ÈÑÑËÅÄÎÂÀÍÈß ÏÎ ÔÀÓÍÅ

Catalogue of the spiders of the territories of the former So- viet Union (Arachnida, Aranei)

by Kirill G. Mikhailov

Êàòàëîã ïàóêîâ òåððèòîðèé áûâøåãî Ñîâåòñêîãî Ñîþçà (Arachnida, Aranei)

Ê.Ã. Ìèõàéëîâ

Moscow — Ìîñêâà 1997 ÑÁÎÐÍÈÊ ÒÐÓÄΠÇÎÎËÎÃÈ×ÅÑÊÎÃÎ ÌÓÇÅß ÌÃÓ òîì XXXVII ARCHIVES OF THE ZOOLOGICAL MUSEUM OF THE MOSCOW STATE UNIVERSITY Vol. XXXVII

Ãëàâíûé ðåäàêòîð Î.Ë. Ðîññîëèìî Editor-in-chief O.L. Rossolimo

Mikhailov K.G. Catalogue of the spiders of the territories of the former Soviet Union (Arachnida, Aranei). — Moscow: Zoological Museum of the Moscow State University. 1997. 416 pp. Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã. Êàòàëîã ïàóêîâ (Arachnida, Aranei) òåððèòî- ðèé áûâøåãî Ñîâåòñêîãî Ñîþçà. — Ìîñêâà: Çîîëîãè÷åñêèé ìóçåé ÌÃÓ. 1997. 416 ñ.

A complete catalogue of the spiders of Russia and other former USSR territories is given for the first time. All literature data since the 18th century until August 1996 are compiled. Comparative calculations of the number of spider species in different physio- graphical areas and post-Soviet republics are provided (Chapter 1). A checklist of spiders (Chapter 2) comprises 2,694 species belonging to 473 genera and 49 families. Each species included is supplied with an attribution to both physiographical area(s) and republic(s). Necessary synonymies and valid subspecies are also enlisted, same as nomina dubia and nomina nuda. Correct spellings of most Latin generic and specific names is checked. A bibliographical index (Chapter 3) comprises over 1,900 citations. Destined for zoologists, mainly entomologists and arachnologists, as well as for local biologists and naturalists.

Âïåðâûå ñîñòàâëåí ïîëíûé êàòàëîã ïàóêîâ Ðîññèè è äðóãèõ òåððèòîðèé áûâøåãî ÑÑÑÐ, âêëþ÷àÿ Ïðèáàëòèêó. Îáîáùåíû âñå ëèòåðàòóðíûå äàííûå ñ 18 âåêà ïî àâãóñò 1996 ã. Äàíû ñðàâíèòåëüíûå ïîäñ÷åòû ÷èñëà âèäîâ ïàóêîâ â ðàçëè÷íûõ ôèçèêî-ãåîãðàôè÷åñêèõ îáëàñòÿõ è ðåñïóáëèêàõ (ãëàâà 1). Ðååñòð (êîíòðîëüíûé ñïèñîê: ãëàâà 2) ïàóêîâ âêëþ÷àåò 2694 âèäà èç 473 ðîäîâ è 49 ñåìåéñòâ. Äëÿ êàæäîãî âèäà óêàçàíî åãî ðàñïðîñòðàíåíèå ïî ôèçèêî-ãåîãðàôè÷åñêèì ðåãèîíàì è ðåñïóáëèêàì áûâøåãî ÑÑÑÐ. Ïðèâåäåíû íåîáõîäèìàÿ ñèíîíèìèÿ è âàëèäíûå ïîäâèäîâûå íàçâàíèÿ, ðàâíî êàê è ñîìíèòåëüíûå è ãîëûå íàçâàíèÿ. Ïðàâèëüíîå íàïèñàíèå ëàòèíñêèõ ðîäîâûõ è âèäîâûõ íàçâàíèé âûâåðåíî ïî êàòàëîãàì è îðèãèíàëüíûì èñòî÷íèêàì. Ïîäðîáíûé áèáëèîãðàôè÷åñêèé óêàçàòåëü (ãëàâà 3) âêëþ÷àåò áîëåå 1900 íàèìåíîâàíèé. Äëÿ çîîëîãîâ, ïðåæäå âñåãî ýíòîìîëîãîâ è àðàõíîëîãîâ, à òàêæå äëÿ çîî- ãåîãðàôîâ è êðàåâåäîâ. Áèáë. 1921. Òàá. 4. Èë. 2.

© — Ê.Ã. Ìèõàéëîâ, 1997 © — Çîîëîãè÷åñêèé ìóçåé ÌÃÓ, 1997 PREFACE

The initial idea of this book was to provide an addition to the famous Catalogue of Russian Spiders by Kharitonov [Õàðèòîíîâ, 1932, 1936]. But later I decided to include in my new catalogue all available data since the 18th century. Materials given herein are the first more or less complete results of my project started in 1981. The aim of this project is compilation of literature data, with some criticism. A bibliography comprises over 1,900 papers and books since the 18th century until August 1996. A card catalogue of local/regional data is also complete, but publication of all materials (comparable in volume with P.Bonnet’s “Bibliographia araneorum”) remains impossible, first of all due to purely technical reasons. Besides that, local faunistical data are sometimes very diffi- cult to verify, since many authors do/did not keep their collections properly. Some materials, like E. Strand’s (Riga) or S.A. Beer’s (Mos- cow), are lost, some others are inaccessible. Among the two recently published critical catalogues [Eskov, 1994; Esyunin & Efimik, 1996], the former is based mostly on orig- inal data, whereas the latter is the result of a meticulous re-examina- tion of the well-preserved spider collection of the Perm State Uni- versity founded by famous Russian arachnologists, D.M. Fedotov and D.E. Kharitonov, in 1910s-1920s. No-one who intends to study some spiders from Russia and/or other republics of the former USSR can escape reference to the main Russian/Soviet arachnological depositoria listed here. 1. Zoological Museum of the Moscow State University. Numer- ous type materials of A. Kroneberg [Êðîíåáåðã, 1875], K. Eskov, A. Tanasevitch, Yu. Marusik, D. Logunov, K. Mikhailov, S. Esyunin, etc. A lot of sorted and unsorted material is available for study, mainly from the Caucasus, Siberia and Vietnam. 2. Zoological Institute, Russian Academy of Sciences, Saint-Pe- tersburg. Mostly old collections, including materials identified by A. Grube, V. Kulczyñski, D. Kharitonov (part), etc. Types of V. Ovtsharenko. 3. Chair of Invertebrates, Perm State University. Type materials of D. Kharitonov, S. Esyunin (part). Basic collection from the Urals. 4. Zoological Museum, Institute of Animal Taxonomy and Eco- logy, Siberian Branch of the Russian Academy of Sciences (Novosi- birsk). Mainly Siberian and Middle Asian materials. Types of D. Lo- gunov (part).

3 5. Institute of Zoology, National Academy of Sciences of Ukraine, Kiev. Regional collections. 6. Yuri M. Marusik’s collection, Magadan. Well-identified Siberi- an and Middle Asian spiders. Some smaller collections are housed in Ulan-Ude, Khabarovsk (Russia), Alma-Ata (Kazakhstan), Bishkek (Kirghizia), etc. My short catalogue comprises three chapters. The first one is some necessary calculations of the spider species number in the post-Soviet republics and physiographical regions. Similar materials have already been published, but the data reflect the state of August 1989 [Ìèõàéëîâ, 1992á], as of August 1995 [Mikhailov, 1996a], as of February 1996 [Ìèõàéëîâ, 1996à]. Some decrease in numbers, especially for the European part (Carpathians, etc.), is a result of establishing more synonyms and finding more doubtful identifica- tions. New calculations given herein are updated as of August 1996. The second chapter is a checklist of spiders. I hope nothing has been missed, since my colleagues checked previous versions of this list. The spider genera and species are arranged alphabetically; only necessary short footnotes are given. The third part is a literature index. Not only direct citations, but all publications regarding the Russian/Soviet spider fauna are includ- ed. I add also other (extra-Soviet) papers of Russian authors, as well as pertinent foreign publications.

I am deeply obliged to my colleagues and friends Drs. Yu.M. Marusik (Magadan), A.V. Tanasevitch (Moscow), and D.V. Logunov (Novosibirsk) for valuable and numerous comments on this book, especially on the checklist. I am also grateful to Drs. K.Yu. Eskov (Moscow), A.A. Zyuzin (Alma-Ata) and V.I. Ovtsharenko (St.Peters- burg) for their remarks on earlier versions of my card catalogue. Compilation of the tremendous bibliographical index would have been impossible without a flow of papers and copies from all my Russian/Soviet and a number of foreign colleagues. Among them, I would like to particularly thank Drs. S.L. Esyunin (Perm), N.Yu. Pol- chaninova (Kharkov) and K.V. Evtushenko (Kiev) who supplied me with some rare publications. Other invaluable sources of information are the Russian State Library (formerly the Lenin Library, Mos- cow), the libraries of the Moscow State University, of the Moscow Society of Naturalists, and of the Zoological Institute, Russian Acad- emy of Sciences (St.Petersburg). I was lucky to find some more rare

4 papers during my stay at the Institute of Zoology, Polish Academy of Sciences (Warsaw), under Prof. J. Prószyñski’s supervision. I great- ly appreciate the bibliographical help of my father, Dr. G.K. Mikhailov (Moscow), and of Dr. T. Kronestedt (Stockholm, Sweden). Linguistic help of Drs. S.I. Golovatch and V.A. Spiridonov (Mos- cow) is also deeply acknowledged. The work is supported in part through the INTAS grant 94-3708.

5 METHODOLOGY

No comments are necessary to Chapter 1. A checklist of spiders (Chapter 2) is actually an extraction from a complete card catalogue. Each spider species included is supplied with an attribution both to main physiographical areas delimited after Gvozdetskiy [Ãâîçäåöêèé, 1968], and to post-Soviet republics. The physiograph- ical areas and republics are coded by Russian letters and abbrevia- tions, respectively. The sequence of references is as follows: Physiographical areas (see also Map 1). À — Atlantic-Arctic insular area, Á — Fennoscandia (Karelian-Kola area),  — Russian Plain, Ã1 — Novaya Zemlya and Vaigach islands, Ã2 — Urals (delimited in a way different from Esyunin & Efimik, 1996), Ä — Carpathians, Å1 — Crimea, Å2 — Caucasus, Æ1 — Armenian Upland, Æ2 — Kopetdagh Mts, Ç+È — mountainous Middle Asia, Ê — deserts of Middle Asia, Ë — Kazakhstan hills, Ì — West Siberia, Í+Î — Middle Siberia, Ï — mountains of South Siberia, Ð — northeastern Siberia, Ñ1 — continental Far North-East (without Kamchatka), Ñ2 — Kamchatka, Ñ3 — northern Kurile Islands, Ñ4 — Commander Islands, Ò1 — continental Southern Far East (Amur-Maritime area), Ò2 — Sakhalin and Moneron islands, Ò3 — southern Kurile Islands. Republics: ÐÔ — Russia, Ýñò — Estonia, Ëàò⠗ Latvia,

6 Ò3 Ñ3 Ñ4 Ñ2 Ò2 Ñ1 Ñ1 Ò1 Ð Ï Í+Î Ï Ç+È Ì Ë Ã1 Â Ç+È Ê Ã2 Á Â Æ2 Â Å2 Ä Æ1 Å1 Map 1. Physiographical areas of the ex-USSR territory (after Ãâîçäåöêèé, 1968, with some changes). Explana- changes). some with 1968, Ãâîçäåöêèé, (after territory ex-USSR the of areas Physiographical 1. Map tions in text.

7 Ëèò — Lithuania, Áåë — Byelorussia (Belarus), Óêð — Ukraine, Ìîëä — Moldavia (Moldova), Ãð — Georgia, Àç — Azerbaijan, Àðì — Armenia, Êàç — Kazakhstan, Óçá — Uzbekistan, Òóðê — Turkmenia (Turkmenistan), Êèð㠗 Kirghizia (Kyrgyzstan), Òàäæ — Tajikistan. Synonyms are marked with a “=” sign, only names cited in the Russian/Soviet arachnological literature are reported. Some old com- binations not accepted here are also incorporated without “=”. Valid subspecies are mentioned with a “+” sign. Nomina dubia are given in the main list, whereas nomina nuda are removed to the end of each family list. For nomina dubia, all available sources are reported. Doubtful identifications are marked with a “?”, misidentifications begin a sepa- rate paragraph and are marked with a “??” symbol. Species/generic names recorded in the former USSR territory with doubts or defi- nitely erroneously are cited in figure brackets ({}) and in parentheses (), respectively. Correct spellings of most Latin generic and specific names have been checked after catalogues and even the original sources, if ne- cessary. Dates of publications of some papers by J.C. Savigny & J.V. Audouin, C.W. Hahn and C.L. Koch are established with the help of special literature sources [Sherborn, 1914; Brignoli, 1985; Tollitt, 1986; Sacher, 1988]. According to ICZN [1985], Article 33d, original species endings cannot be changed from -ii to -i. So, in theory a lot of traditionally accepted names of European spiders are to be changed: Maso sunde- vallii instead of M. sundevalli, Pachygnatha degeerii instead of P. degeeri, etc. I am not prepared yet to applying this rule directly, so I have simply marked all such cases in the text of the current checklist by one asterisk (*). Only for synonyms some replacements have been made without special reference. Please note that the spelling of some Russian names has tradi- tionally been non-English, mostly German or Latin: Bachwalow instead of Bakhvalov, Charitonov instead of Kharitonov, Mcheidze

8 instead of Mkheidze, Michailov instead of Mikhailov, Ponomarjov instead of Ponomarev (or Ponomaryov), Saveljeva instead of Save- lyeva (or Savelieva), Tystshenko instead of Tyshchenko, Utotschkin instead of Utochkin, Wagner instead of Vagner, Zawadsky instead of Zavadskiy. Yet in the bibliographical index (Chapter 3) all such names are anglified as opposed to their latinized (germanized) names used after their taxa in the main list (Chapter 2). In the bibliographical index (Chapter 3), all Russian, Ukraini- an, Georgian, etc. paper and book names are translated into English, in square brackets ([]). Author’s name is transliterated into English, also in square brackets. An English, German, etc. name of Russian authors is given also in Russian. The journal, collective paper or newspaper names are given in the original language, mostly Rus- sian, and can be easily transliterated, mainly according to the Sci- ence Citation Index. Cyrillic letters should be written as follows: à — a; á — b; ⠗ v; 㠗 g, gh; ä — d; å — e; ¸ — yo, e; æ — zh; ç — z; è — i; é — i,y; èé — iy; ê — k; ë — l; ì — m; í — n; î— o; ï — p; ð — r; ñ — s; ò — t; ó — u; ô — f; õ — kh; ö — ts; ÷ — ch; ø — sh; ù — shch; ú— to omit; û — y; ü — to omit; ý — e; þ— yu; ÿ — ya. In the administrative divisions, the Russian “oblast” stands for Area, “krai” for Province, and “rayon” for District. Russian references to a certain year are given before the English ones of the same year, for example: Ìèõàéëîâ, 1995à, 1995á, Mikhailov, 1995a, 1995b, etc. Consecutive references to papers of one and the same Russian author with different foreign co-authors are given according to the Russian, not English, alphabet: [Ëîãóíîâ, Âåñîëîâñêà] Logunov, Weso³owska is cited before [Ëîãóíîâ, Êàòëåð] Logunov, Cutler. Publications which have remained unavailable to me and known therefore only by references from other sources, are marked with one asterisk (*). Papers cited elsewhere in the text of this book but not directly related to Russian/Soviet arachnology, like P. Bonnet’s cat- alogue, ICZN, etc. are marked with two asterisks (**). In some cases, necessary remarks to papers and books are given in parentheses () beginning a new paragraph. In the alphabetic list, after all papers where the current author being is first, a special paragraph is given with references to his pa- pers with his name being the second, third, etc. Such indications are supplied with the Russian abbreviation “ñì.” = “see”.

9 CHAPTER 1. ADVANCES IN THE STUDY OF THE SPIDER FAUNA OF THE FORMER USSR TERRITORIES

On the basis of my research, three periods in Russian/Soviet arachnological (araneological) studies can be established: — the 18th century — the 1860s: data accumulation; — the 1870s — 1967: descriptive faunistics; — 1968 — until now: descriptive taxonomic period. A fourth, analytical period is still under way. The first period started with the so-called Academie des Sciences expeditions for the study of Russian nature (the 1760s—the 1770s), but only a handful of spider species were found, and most of the identifications remain doubtful. Scarce records of spiders are scattered among naturalist’s voluminous books (P.S. Pallas, I.G. Falk, S.G. Gmelin, I.I. Lepekhin, E.G. Laxmann). Spider taxonomy of that time was based mainly on superficial characters, without examination of copulatory organs. Araneological studies at the beginning of the 19th century were also conducted by naturalists and general zoologists (I.A. Dwigubsky, K.F. Kessler, V.I. Motschulsky, Yu.I. Siemaschko, E. Nordmann, etc.). First arachnological papers as such appeared later, in the 1870s. First faunistic reviews were compiled for the Kharkov Gouverne- ment [Ðåéíãàðä, 1874, 1877], Turkestan [Êðîíåáåðã, 1875], and the south of the Russian Empire [Thorell, 1875]. These papers are among the earliest based on a study of the copulatory organs of spi- ders. Numerous wrong identifications of West-European species in the Middle Asian and Siberian faunas are peculiar to that time. The greatest number of faunistical papers have been published in the 1910s—the 1920s (N.S. Grese, D.M. Fedotov, S.A. Spassky, S.V. Pok- rovskiy, D.E. Kharitonov, V.N. Ermolaev, V.I. Pereleshina-Sytshevska- ja, etc.). A culmination of the second period is Kharitonov’s bilingual German-Russian catalogue [Õàðèòîíîâ, 1932, 1936]. Later, in 1940s- 1950s, arachnological studies in USSR declined. The third period has started with three identification books [Àæå- ãàíîâà, 1968; Óòî÷êèí, 1968; Òûùåíêî, 1971]. Since the 1980s, the number of faunistical and taxonomic papers has become in- creased crucially and resulted in a new journal, “Arthropoda Selecta” launched in 1992, as well as in two regional catalogues [Eskov, 1994; Esyunin & Efimik, 1996]. The Arachnological Section of the All- Union Entomological Society has been established in 1984, and then,

10 in 1992, transformed into the Eurasian Arachnological Society. Three arachnological conferences have been conducted (Leningrad, 1984; Perm, 1988; Alma-Ata, 1992). Since 1989, Soviet arachnologists have participated in most of international (+ European, American) con- gresses, conferences, colloquia and meetings. The main results of spider study in Russia and other former USSR (former Soviet Union — FSU) territories given herein are arranged by the post-Soviet republics, and then by physiographical areas (Tables 1-4, Fig. 1). First preliminary data were calculated in 1989, but have since been published only in part [Ìèõàéëîâ, 1992á]. Up-to-date (August 1996), 2,694 spider species belonging to 473 genera and 49 families have been reported from the FSU territo- ries (Table 1). Since the 1989 evaluation, the main increase in species composition is recorded in Linyphiidae (+196 species), then succes- sively in Gnaphosidae (+80), Salticidae (+55), Dysderidae (+39), Lycosidae (+37), Thomisidae (+18), Clubionidae (+15) and Philo- dromidae (+12). Two families, Leptonetidae and Cithaeronidae, have been found in the FSU in the 1990s. It is possible to estimate now the richness of the total FSU spider fauna to 3,400-3,500 species. These data are surpassing considerably my own earlier evaluation of 2,700- 3,000 species [Ìèõàéëîâ, 1992á] and very close to the calculation of the Chinese spider fauna (ca. 3500 species — Song Daxiang, pers. comm.), despite the difference of the discussed areas — 22.4x106 and 9.6x106 km2, respectively. Such a similarity in number of spider spe- cies can be connected with the predominance of boreal and desert communities in the FSU territories, whereas most of China supports nemoral and tropical biotas with a more diverse spider fauna. The Linyphiidae shows the highest diversity in species and genera in the FSU (Table 2). Such an increased proportion of linyphiids can be explained by the boreal position of the majority of FSU areas, where this family is extremely diverse. The second place of Gna- phosidae (instead of Salticidae in 1995 — February 1996: Mikhailov, 1996a; Ìèõàéëîâ, 1996a) seems to be only temporary, since a lot of salticid species remain undescribed (D.V. Logunov, pers. comm.). Sal- ticids are known to dominate the world spider fauna (data of 1989: N. Platnick, pers. comm., see also Ìèõàéëîâ, 1990). An analysis of the spider faunas of post-Soviet republics (Table 3) reveals that Russia supports the highest diversity, followed by the Ukraine, Kazakhstan, and Azerbaijan. The latter republic is less in

11 Table 1. Generic/species composition of spider families known from the former USSR territories in August 1996 (comparative data of 1989 are given in brackets)

12 CHAPTER 2. A CHECKLIST OF THE SPIDERS OF RUSSIA AND OTHER TERRITORIES OF THE FORMER USSR Atypidae Atypus Latreille, 1804 Atypus affinis Eichwald, 1830 Â. — Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä. Atypus magnus Namkung, 1986 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Atypus muralis Bertkau, 1890 = A. anachoreta L.Koch in Ausserer, 1871 Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Òóðê. Atypus piceus (Sulzer, 1776) Â. — Ìîëä. Ctenizidae Sterrhochrotus Simon, 1892 = Cronebergella Charitonov, 1946 Sterrhochrotus ferghanensis (Kroneberg, 1875) Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá. Òóðê?? Sterrhochrotus kitabensis (Charitonov, 1946) Cronebergella kitabensis Ç+È. — Óçá, Êèðã. Ummidia Thorell, 1875 Ummidia gandjinoi (Andreeva, 1968) Pachylomerus gandjinoi Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Dipluridae Phyxioschema Simon, 1889 Phyxioschema raddei Simon, 1889 = Ischnothele strandi Spassky, 1937 Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Nemesiidae (Amblyocarenum Simon, 1892) (Amblyocarenum walckenaerii (Lucas, 1846)) Ç+È?? — Óçá??

19 Anemesia Pocock, 1895 Anemesia birulai (Spassky, 1937) Brachythele birulai Æ2, Ê. — Òóðê. Anemesia karatauvi (Andreeva, 1968) Brachythele karatauvi Ç+È. — Òàäæ.

Raveniola Zonstein, 1987 Raveniola fedotovi (Charitonov, 1946) Brachythele fedotovi Æ2?, Ç+È. — Óçá, Òóðê? Raveniola ferghanensis (Zonstein, 1984) Brachythele ferghanensis Ç+È. — Óçá, Êèðã. Raveniola hyrcanica Dunin, 1988 Å2. — Àç. Raveniola kopetdaghensis (Fet, 1984) Brachythele kopetdaghensis Æ2. — Òóðê. Raveniola pontica (Spassky, 1937) Brachythele pontica Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð. Raveniola recki (Mcheidze, 1983) Brachythele recki Å2. — Ãð. Raveniola redikorzevi (Spassky, 1937) Brachythele redikorzevi Ê. — Òóðê. Raveniola virgata (Simon, 1891) Brachythele virgata = B. arnoldii Zonstein, 1984 Ç+È. — Óçá, Êèðã. Raveniola zaitzevi (Charitonov, 1948) Brachythele zaitzevi Å2. — Ãð, Àç.

Mygale caucasicus Wagner, nomen nudum Å2. — Ãð [Âàãíåð, 1896].

Filistatidae Filistata Latreille, 1810 Filistata insidiatrix (Forskål, 1775)

20 Å2, Æ2. — Ãð, Àç, Òóðê.

Microfilistata Zonstein, 1990 Microfilistata tyshchenkoi Zonstein, 1990 Ç+È. — Òàäæ.

Pritha Lehtinen, 1967 Pritha crosbyi (Spassky, 1938) Filistata crosbyi Æ2, Ç+È. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ.

Zaitunia Lehtinen, 1967 Zaitunia beschkentica (Andreeva et Tystshenko, 1969) Filistata beschkentica Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Zaitunia maracandica (Charitonov, 1946) Filistata maracandica Ç+È. — Óçá. Zaitunia martynovae (Andreeva et Tystshenko, 1969) Filistata martynovae Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Zaitunia monticola (Spassky, 1941) Filistata monticola Ç+È. — Òàäæ.

Sicariidae Loxosceles Heineken et Lowe in Lowe, 1832 Loxosceles rufescens (Dufour, 1820) Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê.

Scytodidae Scyloxes Dunin, 1992 Scyloxes asiatica Dunin, 1992 Ç+È. — Òàäæ.

Scytodes Latreille, 1804 Scytodes bertheloti Lucas, 1839 Ê. — Òóðê.

21 Scytodes strandi Spassky, 1941 Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Scytodes thoracica (Latreille, 1802) Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì. Scytodes univittatus Simon, 1882 Æ2, Ç+È. — Òóðê, Êèðã.

Leptonetidae Leptonetela Kratochvil, 1978 Leptonetela caucasica Dunin, 1990 Å2. — Ãð.

Pholcidae Artema Walckenaer, 1837 Artema transcaspica Spassky, 1934 Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ.

Ceratopholcus Spassky, 1934 Ceratopholcus maculipes Spassky, 1934 Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ.

Hoplopholcus Kulczyñski, 1908 Hoplopholcus forskali (Thorell, 1871)* Ê. — Òóðê. Hoplopholcus longipes (Spassky, 1934) Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð.

Pholcus Walckenaer, 1805 Pholcus alticeps Spassky, 1932 Â, Å2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç, Òàäæ. Pholcus crassipalpis Spassky, 1937 Â. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Pholcus crypticolens Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Pholcus nenjukovi Spassky, 1936 Æ2, Ç+È. — Òóðê, Òàäæ. Pholcus opilionoides (Schrank, 1781) Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ê, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç. Á??

22 Pholcus phalangioides (Fuesslin, 1775) Á, Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ê. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê. Pholcus phungiformes Oliger, 1983 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Pholcus ponticus Thorell, 1875 Â, Å2, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá. Pholcus sidorenkoi Dunin, 1994 Â. — ÐÔ. Pholcus sogdianae Brignoli, 1983 = P. fagei Spassky, 1940, praeocc. Â, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Pholcus velitchkovskyi Kulczyñski, 1913 Â, Å1. — ÐÔ, Óêð.

Spermophora Hentz, 1841 Spermophora senoculata (Dugès, 1836) Å1, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç. Segestriidae Segestria Latreille, 1804 Segestria bavarica C.L.Koch, 1843 Ä, Å2. — Óêð, Ãð, Àç. Ç+È?? — Òàäæ?? Segestria florentina (P.Rossi, 1790) Å1, Å2. — Óêð, Ãð. Segestria senoculata (Linnaeus, 1758) Á, Â, Ä, Å1, Å2. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð. Segestria turkestanica Dunin, 1986 Ç+È. — Êèðã, Òàäæ.

Dysderidae Cryptoparachtes Dunin, 1992 Cryptoparachtes adzharicus Dunin, 1992 Å2. — Ãð. Cryptoparachtes charitonowi (Mcheidze, 1972) Harpactocrates charitonowi Å2. — Ãð. Cryptoparachtes fedotovi (Charitonov, 1956) Harpactocrates fedotovi Å2. — Ãð, Àç.

23 Dasumia Thorell, 1875 Dasumia amoena (Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1897) Å1, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð.

Dysdera Latreille, 1804 Dysdera aculeata Kroneberg, 1875 Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Dysdera armenica Charitonov, 1956 Æ1. — Àðì. Dysdera arnoldii Charitonov, 1956 = D. subcylindrica Charitonov, 1956 Ç+È — Êèðã, Òàäæ. Æ2??, Ê?? — Òóðê?? Dysdera azerbajdzhanica Charitonov, 1956 Å2. — ÐÔ, Àç. Dysdera bidentata Dunin, 1990 Å2. — Àç. Dysdera bogatschevi Dunin, 1990 Å2. — Ãð, Àç. Dysdera borealicaucasica Dunin, 1991 Å2. — ÐÔ. Dysdera brignolii Dunin, 1989 Ê. — Òóðê. Dysdera charitonowi Mcheidze, 1979 Å2. — Ãð. Dysdera collucata Dunin, 1991 Æ1. — Àðì. Dysdera concinna L.Koch, 1878 Å2. — Àç. (Dysdera cribrata Simon, 1892) Å2?? — Ãð?? Dysdera crocata C.L.Koch, 1838 Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È? — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç? Ê?? — Òóðê?? Dysdera daghestanica Dunin, 1991 Å2. — ÐÔ. Dysdera dunini Deeleman-Reinhold, 1988 = D. punctata C.L.Koch, 1838, sensu Charitonov, 1956 Å1, Å2, Ç+È? — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Óçá? Dysdera erythrina (Walckenaer, 1802) = D. cambridgei Thorell, 1873

24 Â, Å1, Å2. — Óêð, Ãð. Dysdera fedtschenkoi Dunin, 1992 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Dysdera ferghanica Dunin, 1985 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Dysdera ghilarovi Dunin, 1987 Å2. — Àç. Dysdera gmelini Dunin, 1991 Å2. — Ãð. Dysdera hungarica Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1897 + D. h. atra Mcheidze, 1979, + D. h. subalpina Dunin, 1992 Â, Å1, Å2. — Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç. Dysdera imeretiensis Mcheidze, 1979 Å2. — Ãð. Dysdera incognita Dunin, 1991 Å2. — ÐÔ. Dysdera inopinata Dunin, 1991 Å2. — Ãð. Dysdera karabachica Dunin, 1990 Å2. — Àç. Dysdera kollari Doblika, 1853 Å1. — Óêð. Â??, Å2??, Æ2??, Ê?? — ÐÔ??, Àç??, Òóðê?? Dysdera kronebergi Dunin, 1992 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Dysdera kugitangica Dunin, 1992 Ê. — Òóðê. Dysdera kusnetsovi Dunin, 1989 Æ2. — Òóðê. Dysdera lata Wider, 1834 = D. westringii O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872, sensu Charitonov, 1956 Â, Å1, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð. Dysdera limitanea Dunin, 1985 Ê. — Òóðê. Dysdera longirostris Doblika, 1853 Â, Å1. — Óêð, Ìîëä. Dysdera martensi Dunin, 1991 Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð. Dysdera mazini Dunin, 1991 Æ1. — Àðì. Dysdera nenilini Dunin, 1989 Ê. — Òóðê.

25 Dysdera ninnii Canestrini, 1868 Ä. — Óêð. Dysdera pamirica Dunin, 1992 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Dysdera pococki Dunin, 1985 Æ2. — Òóðê. (Dysdera punctata C.L.Koch, 1838) Å1??, Å2??, Ç+È?? — Óêð??, Ãð??. Óçá?? Dysdera raddei Dunin, 1990 Å2. — Àç. Dysdera richteri Charitonov, 1956 Å2, Æ1. — Àç, Àðì. Dysdera satunini Dunin, 1990 Å2. — Àç. Dysdera spasskyi Charitonov, 1956 Å2. — Ãð. Dysdera tartarica Kroneberg, 1875 Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Dysdera taurica Charitonov, 1956 Å1. — Óêð. Å2?? — ÐÔ?? Dysdera tbilisiensis Mcheidze, 1979 Å2. — Ãð. Dysdera tkibuliensis Mcheidze, 1979 = D. iberica Mcheidze, 1979, = D. meschetiensis Mcheidze, 1979 Å2. — Ãð. Dysdera tystshenkoi Dunin, 1989 Æ2. — Òóðê. Dysdera ukrainensis Charitonov, 1956 Â, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð. (Dysdera westringii O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) Â??, Å1??, Å2?? — ÐÔ??, Óêð??, Ìîëä??, Ãð?? Dysdera zarudnyi Charitonov, 1956 = D. afghana Denis, 1958 Ç+È. — Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ.

Dysderella Dunin, 1992 Dysderella caspica (Dunin, 1990) Å2. — Àç. Dysderella transcaspica (Dunin et Fet, 1985) Æ2, Ê. — Òóðê.

26 Harpactea Bristowe, 1939 = Harpactes Templeton, 1835, praeocc. Harpactea achsuensis Dunin, 1991 Å2. — Àç. Harpactea armenica Dunin, 1989 Æ1. — Àðì. Harpactea azerbajdzhanica Dunin, 1991 Å2. — Àç. Harpactea azowensis Charitonov, 1956 Â. — Óêð. Harpactea buchari Dunin, 1991 Å2. — Àç. Harpactea camenarum Brignoli, 1977 Å2. — Ãð. Harpactea caucasia (Kulczyñski, 1895) Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð. Harpactea charitonowi Mcheidze, 1972, nomen dubium1 Å2. — Ãð. {Harpactea cognata (L.Koch, 1870)} Ä? — Óêð? Harpactea dashdamirovi Dunin, 1993 Å2. — Àç. Harpactea deelemanae Dunin, 1989 Æ1. — Àðì. Harpactea doblikae (Thorell, 1875) Å1. — Óêð. Harpactea eskovi Dunin, 1989 Å2, Æ1. — Ãð, Àðì. Harpactea golovatchi Dunin, 1989 Æ1. — Àðì. Harpactea hombergi (Scopoli, 1763) Â, Ä, Å1. — Óêð, Ìîëä. Harpactea hyrcanica Dunin, 1991 Å2. — Àç. Harpactea indistincta Dunin, 1991 Å2. — ÐÔ, Àç. Harpactea karabachica Dunin, 1991 Å2. — Àç. Harpactea lepida (C.L.Koch, 1838) Â, Ä? — Óêð?, Ìîëä.

1 Type material is lost: Äóíèí, 1992.

27 Harpactea logunovi Dunin, 1992 Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð. Harpactea martensi Dunin, 1991 Å2. — Àç. Harpactea mcheidzeae Dunin, 1992 Å2. — Ãð. Harpactea mithridatis Brignoli, 1979 Å2. — Ãð. Harpactea modesta Dunin, 1991 Å2. — ÐÔ, Àç. Harpactea nachitschevanica Dunin, 1991 Æ1. — Àç. Harpactea nenilini Dunin, 1989 Æ1. — Àðì. Harpactea paradoxa Dunin, 1992 Å2. — Ãð. Harpactea parthica Brignoli, 1980 Ê. — Òóðê. Harpactea rubicunda (C.L.Koch, 1838) Â, Ä, Å1, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ëèò, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð. Harpactea saeva (O.Herman, 1879) Â, Å1. — Óêð, Ìîëä. Harpactea secunda Dunin, 1989 Æ1. — Àðì. Harpactea spasskyi Dunin, 1992 Å2. — ÐÔ. Harpactea talyschica Dunin, 1991 Å2. — Àç. Harpactea vagabunda Dunin, 1991 Å2. — Àç. Harpactea zaitzevi Charitonov, 1956 Å2. — Ãð, Àç. Harpactea zjuzini Dunin, 1991 Å2. — Àç.

Hygrocrates Deeleman-Reinhold, 1988 Hygrocrates caucasicus Dunin, 1992 Å2. — Ãð. Hygrocrates georgicus (Mcheidze, 1972) Harpactocrates georgicus Å2. — Ãð.

28 Harpactocrates bristawei Charitonov in Mcheidze, nomen nudum1 Å2. — Ãð [Ìõåèäçå, 1964].

Oonopidae Dysderina Simon, 1891 Dysderina loricata (L.Koch, 1872)2 Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Àç, Êàç, Òóðê.

Oonops Templeton, 1835 Oonops domesticus Dalmas, 1916 Â. — Óêð. Oonops pulcher Templeton, 1835 Ä. — Óêð.

Palpimanidae Palpimanus Dufour, 1820 Palpimanus gibbulus Dufour, 1820 Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã. Palpimanus sogdianus Charitonov, 1946 Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Palpimanus wagneri Charitonov, 1946 Ç+È. — Óçá.

Mimetidae Ero C.L.Koch, 1837 Ero aphana (Walckenaer, 1802) Â, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Àç. Ero cambridgei Kulczyñski, 1911 Á, Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò. Ero furcata (Villers, 1789) = E. variegata C.L.Koch, 1836 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Æ2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Òóðê. Ero koreana Paik, 1967 Ò1. — ÐÔ.

1 The correct spelling would be bristowei. 2 Author of this species should be L.Koch, 1872, instead of: Simon, 1873; see Platnick, 1993: 147.

29 Ero tuberculata (De Geer, 1778) Â, Ä, Å1, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Óçá, Êèðã.

Mimetus Hentz, 1832 Mimetus laevigatus (Keyserling, 1863) Â, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê, Òàäæ.

Eresidae Eresus Walckenaer, 1805 Eresus cinnaberinus (Olivier, 1787) + E. c. rotundiceps Simon, 1873, = E. niger (Petagna, 1787), praeocc. = E. imperialis Dufour, 1820, = E. walckenaer Brullé, 1832, = E. granosus Simon, 1895, sensu Ermolajev, 1928 = E. tristis Kroneberg, 1875 Â, Ã2, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. (Eresus fulvus F.W. Rossi, 1846) Å1?? — Óêð??

Stegodyphus Simon, 1873 Stegodyphus lineatus (Latreille, 1817) = Eresus arenarius Kroneberg, 1875 Å2, Ç+È, Ê. — Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ.

Oecobiidae Ambika Lehtinen, 19671 Ambika nadiae (Spassky, 1936) Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Àç, Êàç, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Ambika puta (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1876) Å2. — Àç.

Oecobius Lucas, 1846 Oecobius cellariorum (Duges, 1836) Â, Å2. — ÐÔ, Àç. Oecobius tadzhikus Andreeva et Tystshenko, 1969 Æ2, Ç+È. — Òóðê, Òàäæ.

1 The genera Ambika and Thalamia were synonymized under Oecobius by Shear [1970]. The synonymy is ignored by Russian authors.

30 Thalamia Hentz, 18501 Thalamia annulipes (Lucas, 1846) Â, Å2. — Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ãð, Àç. Thalamia maculata (Simon, 1870) = T. kahmanni (Kritscher, 1960) Å2. — Àç. Uroctea Dufour, 1820 Uroctea limbata (C.L.Koch, 1843) Æ2, Ê. — Êàç, Òóðê.

Hersiliidae Hersiliola Thorell, 1870 Hersiliola afghanica Roewer, 1962 Æ2, Ê. — Òóðê. Hersiliola macullulata (Dufour, 1831) Ê. — Êàç, Òóðê. Hersiliola pallida Kroneberg, 1875 Ç+È. — Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Ê??

Hersiliola danovi Fet, nomen nudum Æ2. — Òóðê [Ôåò, 1985]. Uloboridae Hyptiotes Walckenaer, 1837 Hyptiotes gerhardti Wiehle, 1929 Å2. — ÐÔ. Hyptiotes paradoxus (C.L.Koch, 1834) Â, Ä, Å1, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Ãð. Octonoba Opell, 1979 Octonoba yesoensis (S.Saito, 1934) = Zosis hyrcana Brignoli, 1979 Å2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç. Polenecia Lehtinen, 1967 Polenecia producta (Simon, 1873) Å2. — Àç.

1 See footnote on the previous page.

31 Uloborus Latreille, 1806 Uloborus plumipes Lucas, 1846 Â, Å2, Æ2, Ê. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê. Uloborus walckenaerius Latreille, 1806 Â, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ï, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Nesticidae Carpathonesticus Lehtinen et Saaristo, 1980 Carpathonesticus birsteini (Charitonov, 1947) Nesticus birsteini Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð. Carpathonesticus borutzkyi (Reimoser, 1930) Nesticus borutzkyi Å2. — Ãð. Carpathonesticus caucasicus (Charitonov, 1947) Nesticus caucasicus Å2. — Ãð. Carpathonesticus eriashvilii Marusik, 1987 Å2. — Ãð. Carpathonesticus galotshkae Evtushenko, 19931 Ä. — Óêð. Carpathonesticus ljovuschkini (Pichka, 1965) Nesticus ljovuschkini Å2. — ÐÔ. Carpathonesticus mamajevae Marusik, 1987 Å2. — Ãð. Carpathonesticus ponticus (Spassky, 1932) Nesticus ponticus Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð. Carpathonesticus zaitzevi (Charitonov, 1939) Nesticus zaitzevi Å2. — Ãð.

Howaia Lehtinen et Saaristo, 19802 Howaia brevipes (Yaginuma, 1970) Ò3. — ÐÔ.

1 The species ending is changed from masculine to feminine gender despite the absence of a derivatio nominis in the original description. The species was obviously named after ”Galochka”, a Russian diminutive female name. 2 The genus Howaia was synonymized under Nesticella Lehtinen et Saaristo, 1980 by Wunderlich [1986]. The synonymy is ignored by Russian authors.

32 Howaia kerzhneri Marusik, 1987 Ò1. — ÐÔ.

Nesticus Thorell, 1869 {Nesticus afghanus Roewer, 1962} Ê? — Òóðê? Nesticus cellulanus (Clerck, 1758) Â, Ä. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð. {Nesticus lindbergi Roewer, 1962} Ê? — Òóðê?

Theridiidae Achaearanea Strand, 1929 Achaearanea angulithorax (Bösenberg et Strand, 1906) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Achaearanea lunata (Clerck, 1758) Theridion lunatum = Th. formosum (Clerck, 1758) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ì, Í+Î, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç. Achaearanea ohlerti (Thorell, 1870)* Theridion ohlerti = Th. umbraticum L. Koch, 1872 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Achaearanea riparia (Blackwall, 1834) Theridion ri parium = Achaearanea saxatilis (C.L.Koch, 1835) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ì, Í+Î, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Àç. Achaearanea simulans (Thorell, 1875) Theridion simulans Â, Ä, Å2, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Àç. Achaearanea tepidariorum (C.L.Koch, 1841) Theridion tepidariorum Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Ï, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Áåë?, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã.

Anelosimus Simon, 1891 Anelosimus aulicus (C.L.Koch, 1838) Theridion aulicum = Th. rufolineatum Lucas, 1846 Â, Å1, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç. Anelosimus pulchellus (Walckenaer, 1802) Theridion pulchellum

33 Â, Ä, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Anelosimus vittatus (C.L.Koch, 1836) Theridion vittatum Â, Ä, Å1, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Àç.

Argyrodes Simon, 1864 Argyrodes hyrcanus Logunov et Marusik, 1990 Å2. — Ãð, Àç. Argyrodes saganus (Dönitz et Strand, 1906) Å2, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Àç.

Chrysso O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1882 = Arctachaea Levi, 1957 Chrysso nordica (Chamberlin et Ivie, 1947) = Theridula ovsjannikovi (Charitonov in Azheganova, 1951) Â, Ã2, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç.

Crustulina Menge, 1868 Crustulina albovittata (Thorell, 1875) Steatoda albovittata Â, Å1. — Óêð. Crustulina guttata (Wider, 1834) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êèðã. Crustulina sticta (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1861) = C. rugosa (Thorell, 1875) Â, Ã2, Å2, Ç+È, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Àç, Êàç.

Dipoena Thorell, 1869 Dipoena coracina (C.L.Koch, 1837) Â. — Óêð. Dipoena erythropus (Simon, 1881) Ä. — Óêð. Dipoena inornata (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1861) Â, Ä? — Áåë, Óêð? Dipoena lindholmi (Strand, 1910) Å1. — Óêð. Dipoena melanogaster (C.L.Koch, 1837) Â, Ä, Å1, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç. Dipoena mustelina (Simon, 1889) Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ.

34 Dipoena prona (Menge, 1868) Â, Ã2, Ä, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð. Dipoena torva (Thorell, 1875) Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç. Dipoena tristis (Hahn, 1833) Lasaeola tristis + Dipoena t. hissariensis Charitonov, 1951 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Ç+È, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç, Òàäæ.

Enoplognatha Pavesi, 1880 = Phyllonethis Thorell, 1869 (ICZN Opinion 517) Enoplognatha caricis (Fickert, 1876) Â, Ä? — Óêð. Enoplognatha latimana Hippa et Oksala, 1982 Æ1, Ç+È. — Àðì, Êèðã. Enoplognatha mandibularis (Lucas, 1846) Â, Ç+È, Ê, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Óçá. Ã2?? Enoplognatha margarita Yaginuma, 1964 Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Enoplognatha mordax (Thorell, 1875) = E. crucifera (Thorell, 1875), = E. schaufussi (L.Koch, 1882), = E. maritima Simon, 1884 Â, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ò1? — ÐÔ, Óêð, Áåë, Àç, Òàäæ. Enoplognatha oelandica (Thorell, 1875) Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç. Enoplognatha ovata (Clerck, 1758) Theridion ovatum = Phyllonethis lineata (Clerck, 1758), = Theridium redimitum (Clerck, 1758) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ò1? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. “East Siberia” [Becker, 1896; Nosek, 1896]?? Enoplognatha serratosignata (L.Koch, 1879) = Theridium krasnojarskense Strand, 1904 Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Enoplognatha tadzhica Sytshevskaja, 1975 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Enoplognatha tecta (Keyserling, 1884) = E. camtschadalica Kulczyñski, 1885 Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ.

35 Enoplognatha testacea Simon, 1884 Å2, Æ2, Ç+È. — Àç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Enoplognatha thoracica (Hahn, 1833) Â, Ä, Æ2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Òóðê. Enoplognatha turkestanica Charitonov, 1946 Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òàäæ.

Episinus Walckenaer in Latreille, 1809 Episinus angulatus (Blackwall, 1836) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Ì. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð. Episinus kitazawai Yaginuma, 1958 Ò3. — ÐÔ. Episinus truncatus Latreille, 1809 = E. lugubris Simon, 1873 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àç.

Euryopis Menge, 1868 Euryopis argentea Emerton, 1882 = E. strandi Sytshevskaja, 1935 Ï, Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Euryopis flavomaculata (C.L.Koch, 1836) Á, Â, Ã2, Å2, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ2, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Àç, Êàç. Euryopis laeta (Westring, 1861) = Theridium argentatum Keyserling, 1863 Â, Ã2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Euryopis quinqueguttata Thorell, 1875 = E. agrenteomaculata Simon, 1879 Â, Å2, Æ2. — Óêð, Àç, Òóðê. Euryopis saukea Levi, 1951 Â, Ã2, Ê, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Êàç.

Latrodectus Walckenaer, 1805 Latrodectus dahli Levi, 1959 Å2, Ê. — Àç, Êàç, Óçá. Latrodectus mactans (Fabricius, 1775) + L. m. tredecimguttatus (P.Rossi, 1790), = L. malmignatus Walckenaer, 1805, = L. lugubris (Dufour, 1820), = L. erebus Savigny et Audouin, 1826, = L. conglobatus C.L.Koch, 1837, = L. quinqueguttatus Krynicki, 1837,

36 = L. lugubris Motschoulsky, 1849, praeocc., = L. maccooki Wagner, nomen nudum (Å2. — ÐÔ [Vagner, 1901]). Â, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Àðì1, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Latrodectus pallidus O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872 = L. p. pavlovskii Charitonov, 1954 Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê. Latrodectus tadzhicus Marusik et Tarabaev, 1995 Ç+È. — Òàäæ.

Paidiscura Archer, 1950 (Paidiscura dromedaria Simon, 1880) Theridion dromedarium Ç+È?? — Êàç?? Paidiscura pallens (Blackwall, 1834) Theridion pallens Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Ï. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä.

Pholcomma Thorell, 1869 Pholcomma gibbum (Westring, 1851) Â, Ä. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð.

Phoroncidia Westwood, 1835 = Ulesanis L.Koch, 1872 Phoroncidia minshana Schenkel, 1936 = Ph. borea Logunov et Marusik, 1992 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Phoroncidia minuta (Spassky, 1932) Å2. — Ãð, Àç.

Robertus O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1879 = Ctenium Menge, 1871, praeocc., = Pedanostethus Simon, 1884 Robertus arundineti (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871) = Pedanostethus clarckii (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Robertus frivaldszkyi (Chyzer in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1894) Â. — Ìîëä. Robertus golovatchi Eskov, 1987 Å2. — Ãð.

1 Indicated only in a map by Marikovskiy [Ìàðèêîâñêèé, 1956].

37 Robertus heydemanni Wiehle, 1965 Ì. — ÐÔ. Robertus insignis O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1907 Â. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë. Robertus kastoni Eskov, 1987 Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Robertus lividus (Blackwall, 1836) Á, Â, Ã2, Å1, Å2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç. Ã1??, Ç+È?? — Óçá?? Robertus lyrifer Holm, 1939 Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò. Robertus mediterraneus Eskov, 1987 Å2. — ÐÔ. Robertus neglectus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871) Á, Â, Ã2, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç. Robertus scoticus Jackson, 1914 Á, Â, Ã2, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ. Robertus sibiricus Eskov, 1987 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Robertus ungulatus Vogelsanger, 1944 = R. paradoxus Miller, 1967 Â, Ò1, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëèò. Robertus ussuricus Eskov, 1987 Ò1. — ÐÔ.

Rugathodes Archer, 1950 Rugathodes aurantius (Emerton, 1915) Theridion aurantium Á, Í+Î, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Rugathodes bellicosus (Simon, 1873) Theridion bellicosum = Th. venustum (Walckenaer, 1802), sensu Wagner, 1892 Â, Ã2, Ç+È?, Ï. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óçá? Rugathodes sexpunctatus (Emerton, 1882) Ñ4. — ÐÔ.

Steatoda Sundevall, 1833 = Asagena Sundevall, 1833, = Lithyphantes Thorell, 1869, = Teutana Simon, 1881 Steatoda albomaculata (De Geer, 1778) Lithyphantes albomaculatus

38 = L. corollatus auct. non (Linnaeus, 1758)1 Á, Â, Ã2, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ì, Ï, Ð, Ñ2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Steatoda amurica (Strand, 1907) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Steatoda bipunctata (Linnaeus, 1758) = Phrurolithus ornatus C.L.Koch, 1839 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ2, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê. Steatoda castanea (Clerck, 1758) Teutana castanea Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Steatoda dahli (Nosek, 1905) Å2, Ç+È, Ê. — Àç, Êàç, Óçá. Steatoda grossa (C.L.Koch, 1838) Teutana grossa + T. grossa var. strandi Ermolajev, 1934 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì, Ï, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Steatoda meridionalis (Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1894) Asagena meridionalis Â. — Óêð. Steatoda paykulliana (Walckenaer, 1806) Lithyphantes paykullianus = L. hamatus (C.L.Koch, 1839) Â, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ê, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Steatoda phalerata (Panzer, 1801) Asagena phalerata = Theridium serratipes (Schrank, 1803) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã. Steatoda rhombifera (Grube, 1861) Í+Î. — ÐÔ. Steatoda transversifoveata (Bösenberg et Strand, 1906) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Steatoda triangulosa (Walckenaer, 1802) Teutana triangulosa = Theridion punicum Lucas, 1846 Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ.

1 The identity of this Linnean species is doubtful [Bonnet, 1957].

39 Theonoe Simon, 1881 Theonoe minutissima (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1879) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð. Theridion Walckenaer, 1805 Theridium = Neottiura Menge, 1868 Theridion albipes L.Koch, 1878 Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð. Theridion ancora Grube, 1861 Ï. — ÐÔ. Theridion araitense S.Saito, 1932 Ñ3. — ÐÔ. Theridion bimaculatum (Linnaeus, 1767) Neottiura bimaculata = Linyphia dorsigum (Hahn, 1820), = Theridium reticulatum C.L.Koch, 1845, = Th. nivalium S.Saito, 1934 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Ï, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã. Theridion blackwalli O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871 Â, Ã2? — ÐÔ, Óêð. Theridion boesenbergi Strand, 1904 = Th. bertkaui Bösenberg, 1899, praeocc. Ä, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Theridion chakinuense Wunderlich, 1995 “Turkestan: Chakinu” [Wunderlich, 1995a] Theridion cinereum Thorell, 1875 Â?, Å1, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Theridion compirense Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Ò1. — ÐÔ. {Theridion cornutum Drensky, 1917} = Th. botezati Roºca, 1935 Ä? — Óêð? Theridion familiare O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871 Â, Ä, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Àç. Theridion genistae Simon, 1873 + Th. g. turanicum Charitonov, 1946 Ç+È. — Óçá. Theridion impressum L.Koch, 1881 + Th. i. var. intermedium Kulczyñski, 1885 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ.

40 Theridion innocuum Thorell, 1875 Â, Ã2, Å1, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Theridion instabile O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871 Â, Ã2, Ä, Ì. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Theridion melanurum Hahn, 1831 = Th. denticulatum (Walckenaer, 1802), praeocc. in Aranea Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å1, Ç+È, Ì. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç. Theridion montanum Emerton, 1882 Á, Â, Ã2, Ð, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Theridion mystaceum L.Koch, 1870 = Th. neglectum Wiehle, 1952 Á, Â, Ã2, Ç+È?, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Óçá? Theridion nigrovariegatum Simon, 1873 = Th. tuberculatum Kroneberg, 1875, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Theridion palmgreni Marusik et Tsellarius, 1986 Á, Â, Ã2, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò. Theridion petraeum L.Koch, 1872 Â, Ä, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ð. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Êàç. Theridion pictum (Walckenaer, 1802) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Æ2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ2, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê. Theridion pinastri L.Koch, 1872 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð. Theridion rapulum Yaginuma, 1960 Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Theridion refugum Drensky, 1929 Ã2. — ÐÔ. Theridion reinhardti Charitonov, 1946 Ç+È. — Óçá, Òàäæ? Theridion sibiricum Marusik, 1988 Ã2, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Theridion simile C.L.Koch, 1836 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Theridion sisyphium (Clerck, 1758) = Th. notatum (Linnaeus, 1758), = Th. nervosum auct., non (Olivier, 1789)1 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Æ2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. 1 According to D.E. Kharitonov [Õàðèòîíîâ, 1932], this name is a synonym of Th. impressum.

41 Theridion sterninotatum Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Theridion suaveolens (Simon, 1879) Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Theridion subadultum Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Ò3. — ÐÔ. Theridion swarczewskii Wierzbitzki, 1902 Å2. — Àç. Â?? — ÐÔ?? Theridion thaleri Marusik, 1988 Ð. — ÐÔ. Theridion tigrae Esyunin et Efimik, 1996 Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ. Theridion tinctum (Walckenaer, 1802) = Th. irrotatum C.L.Koch, 1838 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1?, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì?, Êàç. Theridion undulatum Westring, 1861 Â, Ä? — Óêð?, Ìîëä. Í+Î?? — ÐÔ?? Theridion varians (Hahn, 1833) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê. Theridion yunohamense Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Theridula Emerton, 1882 Theridula albipes S.Saito, 1935 Ò2. — ÐÔ. Theridula gonygaster (Simon, 1873) Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð. (Theridula opulenta Walckenaer, 1841) Å2?? — ÐÔ??, Ãð?? Thymoites Keyserling, 1884 Thymoites bellissimum (L.Koch, 1879) Theridion bellissimum Á, Ã2, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Thymoites oleatus (L.Koch, 1879) Ã1, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ4. — ÐÔ. Asagena fagei Charitonov in Mcheidze, nomen nudum Å2. — Ãð [Mkheidze, 1941, 1964].

42 Theridiosomatidae Theridiosoma O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1879 Theridiosoma epeiroides Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Theridiosoma gemmosum (L.Koch, 1878) Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ñ3? — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð.

Linyphiidae Abacoproeces Simon, 1884 Abacoproeces saltuum (L.Koch, 1872) Á, Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Ìîëä.

Acartauchenius Simon, 1884 Acartauchenius scurrilis (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) Â, Ä?, Å1, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç, Êèðã.

Agyneta Hull, 19111 = Anomalaria F.Dahl, 1912, = Meioneta Hull, 1920, = Aprolagus Simon, 1929 Agyneta affinis (Kulczyñski, 1898) Â, Ä. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óêð. Agyneta affinisoides Tanasevitch, 1984 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Agyneta allosubtilis Loksa, 1965 Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Agyneta beata (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1906) Á, Â, Ã2, Å2, Ï, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð. Agyneta birulai (Kulczyñski, 1908) Meioneta birulai Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Agyneta brusnewi (Kulczyñski, 1908) Meioneta brusnewi Ã2, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ4. — ÐÔ. Agyneta cauta (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1902) = Centromerus ludovici Bösenberg, 1899 Á, Â, Ä?, Ç+È, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Êèðã. Ã2??

1 Indication of Meioneta innulans for Í+Î. — ÐÔ [Èçìàéëîâà, Âåðæóöêèé, 1981; Èçìàéëîâà, 1989á] is an obvious lapsus [Eskov, Marusik, 1994]: such spe- cies doesn’t exist.

43 Agyneta conigera (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1863) = Auletta excavata O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1882 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ð. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç. Agyneta decora (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1870) Â, Ã2, — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ. Agyneta fuscipalpus (C.L.Koch, 1836)1 Meioneta fuscipalpis Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ê, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Agyneta gulosa (L.Koch, 1869) Meioneta gulosa Â, Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ëàòâ. Ç+È?? — Òàäæ??2 Agyneta innotabilis (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1863) Â, Ã2, Ä. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð. Agyneta kaszabi (Loksa, 1965) Ç+È, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Agyneta kopetdaghensis Tanasevitch, 1989 Æ2, Ê. — Êàç, Òóðê. Agyneta levii Tanasevitch, 1984 Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ. Agyneta maritima (Emerton, 1919) = A. alaskensis (Holm, 1960) Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Agyneta mollis (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871) Â, Ã2, Å2, Ì, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð. Agyneta mongolica (Loksa, 1965) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Agyneta nigra (Oi, 1960) Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Agyneta nigripes (Simon, 1884) Ã1, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Í+Î??, Ð?? Agyneta olivacea (Emerton, 1882) Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Agyneta parasaxatilis Marusik, Hippa et Koponen, 1996 Ï. — ÐÔ. Agyneta pseudosaxatilis Tanasevitch, 1984 Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Êàç.

1 Original name by C.L. Koch is fuscipalpus, not fuscipalpis. 2 The records of this species by Andreeva [1975; Àíäðååâà, 1976] actually refer to a Meioneta sp. [Tanasevitch, 1989].

44 Agyneta ramosa Jackson, 1912 Á, Â, Ã2, Å2, Æ1, Ì. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àðì. Ð?? Agyneta ressli (Wunderlich, 1973) Â, Ã2, Å2, Æ2. — ÐÔ, Àç, Òóðê. Agyneta ripariensis Tanasevitch, 1984 Ã2, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Agyneta rurestris (C.L.Koch, 1836) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ê, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Òóðê. Ã1??, Ò1?? Agyneta saxatilis (Blackwall, 1844) Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å2, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð. Agyneta similis (Kulczyñski, 1926) Ã2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Agyneta simplicitarsis (Simon, 1884) Â. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Agyneta subnivalis Tanasevitch, 1989 Ç+È. — Êèðã, Òàäæ. Agyneta subtilis (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1863) Á, Â, Ã2, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð. Ï??, Ò1?? — Êàç?? {Agyneta suecica Holm, 1950} Â? — Óêð? Agyneta tenera (Menge, 1869) Â. — Áåë, Óêð. Agyneta tianschanica Tanasevitch, 1989 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Agyneta trifurcata Hippa et Oksala, 1985 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Agyneta uzbekistanica Tanasevitch, 1984 Ç+È. — Óçá, Êèðã.

Ainerigone Eskov, 1993 Ainerigone saitoi (Ono, 1991) Ñ3, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ.

Alioranus Simon, 1926 Alioranus avanturus Andreeva et Tystshenko, 1970 Ç+È. — Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ.

45 Alioranus diclivitalis Tanasevitch, 1990 Å2. — ÐÔ. Alioranus pastoralis (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) = A. planiceps (Wunderlich, 1980) Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Allomengea Strand, 1912 = Mengea O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1903, praeocc. Allomengea dentisetis (Grube, 1861) = A. pigra (L.Koch, 1879) Ã2, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Êèðã. Allomengea scopigera (Grube, 1889) Á, Â, Ã2, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Ãð, Êàç, Êèðã. Allomengea vidua (L.Koch, 1879) = A. warburtonii (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1889) Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð. Allotiso Tanasevitch, 1990 Allotiso lancearius (Tanasevitch, 1987) Å2. — Ãð. Aphileta Hull, 1920 = Hillhousia F.O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1894 Aphileta centrasiatica Eskov in Eskov et Marusik, 1995 Ç+È. — Êàç. Aphileta misera (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1882) Á, Â, Ã2, Í+Î, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð. Aprifrontalia Oi, 1960 Aprifrontalia mascula (Karsch, 1879) Ò2. — ÐÔ. Arachosinella Denis, 1958 Arachosinella strepens Denis, 1958 Ç+È, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Êèðã. Araeoncus Simon, 1884 Araeoncus altissimus Simon, 1884 Å2. — Àç. Araeoncus caucasicus Tanasevitch, 1987 Å2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Àç, Êàç.

46 Araeoncus clavatus Tanasevitch, 1987 Æ1. — Àðì. Araeoncus convexus Tullgren, 1955 Â. — Ýñò. Araeoncus crassiceps (Westring, 1861) = Erigone excelsa L.Koch, 1879 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð. Araeoncus curvatus Tullgren, 1955 Â. — Ýñò. Araeoncus galeriformis (Tanasevitch, 1987) Å2. — ÐÔ, Àç. Araeoncus humilis (Blackwall, 1841) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ò2? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð. Araeoncus vorkutensis Tanasevitch, 1984 Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ. Archaraeoncus Tanasevitch, 1987 Archaraeoncus prospiciens (Thorell, 1875) Å1, Å2, Ç+È. — Óêð, Àç, Êèðã. Archaraeoncus sibiricus Eskov, 1988 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Arcterigone Eskov et Marusik, 1994 Arcterigone pilifrons (L.Koch, 1879) Acartauchenius pilifrons Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Asiceratinops Eskov, 1992 Asiceratinops amurensis (Eskov, 1992) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Asiceratinops kolymensis (Eskov, 1992) Í+Î, Ð. — ÐÔ. Asiophantes Eskov, 1993 Asiophantes pacificus Eskov, 1993 Ò1, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Asiophantes sibiricus Eskov, 1993 Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Asperthorax Oi, 1960 Asperthorax communis Oi, 1960 Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ.

47 Asthenargoides Eskov, 1993 Asthenargoides kurenstchikovi Eskov, 1993 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Asthenargoides kurtchevae Eskov, 1993 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Asthenargoides logunovi Eskov, 1993 Ò1. — ÐÔ.

Asthenargus Simon et Fage, 1922 Asthenargus caucasicus Tanasevitch, 1987 Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç. Asthenargus edentulus Tanasevitch, 1989 Ç+È. — Êàç, Êèðã. Asthenargus paganus (Simon, 1884) Á, Â, Ã2, Ì. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð. (Asthenargus placidus (Simon, 1884)) Ç+È?? — Êàç??

Baryphyma Simon, 1884 = Acanthophyma Locket, Millidge et Merrett, 1974 Baryphyma gowerense (Locket, 1965) Â, Ì. — ÐÔ, Ýñò. Baryphyma pratense (Blackwall, 1861) Â. — Ýñò, Áåë.

Bathylinyphia Eskov, 1992 Bathylinyphia maior (Kulczyñski, 1885) Bathyphantes maior Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ.

Bathyphantes Menge, 1866 Bathyphantes approximatus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð. (Bathyphantes brevis (Emerton, 1911)) Ì??, Í+Î?? — ÐÔ?? Bathyphantes canadensis (Emerton, 1882) Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ. {Bathyphantes convexus (Westring, 1851)} Â? — ÐÔ? Bathyphantes eumenis (L.Koch, 1879) = B. similis Kulczyñski, 1894

48 Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Bathyphantes gracilis (Blackwall, 1841) = Linyphia similior L.Koch, 1879, = Bathyphantes pusio Kulczyñski, 1926, = B. orientis Oi, 1960 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ê, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç. Bathyphantes gulkana Ivie, 1969 Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Bathyphantes humilis (L.Koch, 1879) = B. biscapus Kulczyñski, 1926 Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Bathyphantes iviei Holm, 1970 Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Bathyphantes jeniseicus Eskov, 1979 Í+Î, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Bathyphantes keeni (Emerton, 1917)* Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Bathyphantes nigrinus (Westring, 1851) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð. Bathyphantes parvulus (Westring, 1851) Á, Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð. Bathyphantes pogonias Kulczyñski, 1885 Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ñ4, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Bathyphantes reprobus (Kulczyñski, 1916) Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Bathyphantes setiger F.O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1894 = Lepthyphantes valentinae Charitonov, 1935 Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ3, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð. Bathyphantes simillimus (L.Koch, 1879) = B. eumenoides Holm, 1967 Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ3, Ñ4. — ÐÔ.

Bisetifer Tanasevitch, 1987 Bisetifer cephalotus Tanasevitch, 1987 Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç.

Bishopiana Eskov, 1988 Bishopiana hypoarctica Eskov, 1988 Í+Î, Ð. — ÐÔ.

49 Bolyphantes C.L.Koch, 1837 = Bolephthyphantes Strand, 1901 Bolyphantes alticeps (Sundevall, 1832) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ñ4, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Êèðã. Bolyphantes caucasicus Tanasevitch, 1990 Å2. — ÐÔ. Bolyphantes crucifer (Menge, 1866) Á, Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð. Ò1?? Bolyphantes index (Thorell, 1856) Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Êàç. Bolyphantes indexoides Tanasevitch, 1989 Ç+È. — Êàç, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Bolyphantes lamellaris Tanasevitch, 1990 Å2. — ÐÔ. Bolyphantes luteolus (Blackwall, 1833) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð. Ç+È?? — Êèðã?? Bolyphantes severtzovi Tanasevitch, 1989 Ç+È. — Êàç, Êèðã.

Carorita Duffey et Merrett, 1963 Carorita limnaea (Crosby et Bishop, 1927) Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò.

Caucasopisthes Tanasevitch, 1990 Caucasopisthes procurvus (Tanasevitch, 1987) Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð.

Caviphantes Oi, 1960 = Lessertiella Dumitrescu et Miller, 1962 Caviphantes dobrogica (Dumitrescu et Miller, 1962) Â?, Å2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ?, Ãð, Àç, Êèðã. Caviphantes saxetorum (Hull, 1914) Ï. — ÐÔ.

Centromerita F.Dahl, 1912 Centromerita bicolor (Blackwall, 1833) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð.

50 Centromerita concinna (Thorell, 1875) Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð. Ï??

Centromerus F.Dahl, 1886 = Rhabdoria Hull, 1911, = Parasintula F.Dahl, 1912 Centromerus aequalis (Westring, 1851) Á, Â, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç. Centromerus amurensis Eskov et Marusik, 1992 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Centromerus arcanus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1873) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð. Ò1?? Centromerus balteatus (Simon, 1884) Parasintula balteata = Centromerus serratus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1875), praeocc., = C. emertoni Kaston, 1972 Â, Ä. — Óêð, Ìîëä. Centromerus capucinus (Simon, 1884) Â. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ. Å2?? — Àç?? (Centromerus cavenarum (L.Koch, 1872)) = C. jacksoni Denis, 1952 Ã2??, Ò1?? — ÐÔ?? Centromerus clarus (L.Koch, 1879) = Linyphia polita L.Koch, 1879, praeocc., = L. ingloria L.Koch, 1879, = L. jenisseica Charitonov, 1932, n.nov. pro L. polita Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ð??, Ò2?? Centromerus compar (Westring, 1861) Gongylidiellum compar Â. — Áåë, Óêð. Centromerus crinitus Roºca, 1935 Â, Ä? — Óêð?, Ìîëä. Centromerus dilutus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1875) Â. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ. Ñ2?? Centromerus incilium (L.Koch, 1881) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð. Í+Î?? Centromerus levitarsis (Simon, 1884) Á, Â, Ã2, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð.

51 Centromerus minor Tanasevitch, 1990 Å2, Æ1. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç, Àðì. (Centromerus myrmicarum (Kulczyñski, 1881)) Syedra myrmicarum Á?? — ÐÔ?? Centromerus pabulator (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1875) Â, Ä, Ò1? — ÐÔ, Óêð. Centromerus pacificus Eskov et Marusik, 1992 Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Centromerus persimilis (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1912) Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Centromerus prudens (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1873) Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ. Ï?? Centromerus sellarius (Simon, 1884) Â. — Óêð. Ã2?? — ÐÔ?? Centromerus semiater (L.Koch, 1879) = C. incultus Falconer, 1915, = C. alnicola Schenkel, 1936 Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð. Centromerus similis Kulczyñski, 1894 Â. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ. {Centromerus subalpinus Lessert, 1907} Ò1? — ÐÔ? Centromerus sylvaticus (Blackwall, 1841) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä. Centromerus terrigenus Yaginuma, 1972 Ñ3, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. {Centromerus unctus (L.Koch, 1870)} Ä? — Óêð? Centromerus ussuricus Eskov et Marusik, 1992 Ò1. — ÐÔ.

Ceraticelus Simon, 1884 Ceraticelus orientalis Eskov, 1987 Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Ceraticelus sibiricus Eskov, 1987 Ì, Í+Î, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ.

52 Ceratinella Emerton, 1882 Ceratinella alaskae Chamberlin et Ivie, 1947 Í+Î, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ceratinella brevipes (Westring, 1851) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Êèðã? Ceratinella brevis (Wider, 1834) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ð?, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Òóðê, Êèðã. Ceratinella maior Kulczyñski, 1894 Á, Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Óêð. Ceratinella rosea Oliger, 1985 Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Ceratinella scabrosa (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871) Á, Â, Ã2, Å2, Æ1, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Àðì. Ceratinella sibirica Strand, 1903 Í+Î. — ÐÔ. Ceratinella wideri (Thorell, 1871) Â, Ã2, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ð?, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç, Êèðã.

Ceratinopsis Emerton, 1882 = Styloctetor Simon, 1884, = Anacotyle Simon, 1926 Ceratinopsis interventa Chamberlin, 1948 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ceratinopsis logunovi Eskov et Marusik, 1994 Ï. — ÐÔ. Ceratinopsis okhotensis Eskov, 1993 = C. orientalis Eskov, 1989, praeocc. Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Ceratinopsis romana (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) = Erigone taurica Thorell, 1875, = Thyreosthenius ? asiaticus Andreeva et Tystshenko, 1970 Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å1, Æ1, Ç+È, Ê, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Ceratinopsis stativa (Simon, 1881) Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç.

Cnephalocotes Simon, 1884 Cnephalocotes obscurus (Blackwall, 1834) = Erigone mollicula L.Koch, 1879 Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð.

53 Collinsia O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1913 = Coryphaeolana Strand, 1914, = Milleriana Denis, 1966 Collinsia borea (L.Koch, 1879) Ã1, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Collinsia caliginosa (L.Koch, 1879) = Erigone mendica L.Koch, 1879, part. Ã2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Òàäæ. Collinsia dentata Eskov, 1990 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Collinsia distincta (Simon, 1884) Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Collinsia holmgreni (Thorell, 1872)* = Erigone mendica L.Koch, 1879, part. Ã1, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Collinsia holmi Eskov, 1990 Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Collinsia sachalinensis Eskov, 1990 Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Collinsia spetsbergensis (Thorell, 1872) = Erigone oxycephala L.Koch, 1879 À, Ã1, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Collinsia submissa (L.Koch, 1879) = Erigone imula L.Koch, 1879, = E. deserta L.Koch, 1879, = Collinsia inerrans (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1885), = C. japonica (Oi, 1964) Ã2, Å2, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã. Collinsia tianschanica Tanasevitch, 1989 Ç+È. — Êèðã.

Concavocephalus Eskov, 1989 Concavocephalus rubens Eskov, 1989 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ.

Connithorax Eskov, 1993 = Conithorax Eskov, 1988, praeocc., = Conothorax Eskov et Marusik, 1992, praeocc. Connithorax barbatus (Eskov, 1988) Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ.

54 Cresmatoneta Simon, 1929 Cresmatoneta mutinensis (Canestrini, 1868) Å1, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð.

Crispiphantes Tanasevitch, 1992 Crispiphantes amurensis (Tanasevitch, 1987) Ò1. — ÐÔ.

Crosbyarachne Charitonov, 1937 Crosbyarachne bukovskyi Charitonov, 1937 Å1. — Óêð.

Crosbylonia Eskov, 1988 Crosbylonia borealis Eskov, 1988 Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ.

Dactylopisthes Simon, 1884 = Scytiella Georgescu, 1976 Dactylopisthes locketi (Tanasevitch, 1983) Ç+È. — Óçá, Êèðã. Dactylopisthes mirabilis (Tanasevitch, 1985) Ç+È. — Êèðã. Dactylopisthes mirifica (Georgesco, 1976) Â. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Dactylopisthes ukrainensis Evtushenko, 1992 Â. — Óêð. Dactylopisthes video (Chamberlin et Ivie, 1947) = Scytiella komi Tanasevitch, 1984 Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ò1. — ÐÔ.

Dactylopisthoides Eskov, 1990 Dactylopisthoides hyperboreus Eskov, 1990 Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ.

Dicymbium Menge, 1868 Dicymbium facetum (L.Koch, 1879) Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Dicymbium libidinosum (Kulczyñski, 1926) Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò2. — ÐÔ.

55 Dicymbium nigrum (Blackwall, 1834) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å2, Ç+È, Ì. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã. Dicymbium tibiale (Blackwall, 1836) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð. Dicymbium yaginumai Eskov et Marusik, 1994 Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ.

Diplocentria Hull, 1911 = Microcentria Schenkel, 1925 Diplocentria bidentata (Emerton, 1882) Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë. Ç+È?? — Òàäæ?? (Diplocentria forsslundi Holm, 1939) Ì?? — ÐÔ?? Diplocentria rectangulata (Emerton, 1915) = Microcentria pusilla Schenkel, 1925 Á, Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ2. — ÐÔ.

Diplocephalus Bertkau in Förster et Bertkau, 1883 = Plesiocraerus Simon, 1884, = Chocorua Crosby et Bishop, 1933 Diplocephalus alpinus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) Â, Ä. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Diplocephalus barbatus (L.Koch, 1879) = Erigone incerta L.Koch, 1879 Ã1, Ã2, Í+Î, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Diplocephalus bifurcatus Tanasevitch, 1989 Æ2. — Òóðê. Diplocephalus caucasicus Tanasevitch, 1987 Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð. Diplocephalus connatus Bertkau, 1889 = D. adjacens (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1903) Â, Ã2, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç. {Diplocephalus connectens Kulczyñski, 1894} + D. c. var. subrufus Roºca, 1935 Ä? — Óêð? Diplocephalus cristatus (Blackwall, 1833) + D. c. angusticeps Holm, 1973 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç. Å2??, Ñ1?? — Àç??, Òàäæ?? Diplocephalus dentatus Tullgren, 1955 Â. — Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð.

56 Diplocephalus helleri (L.Koch, 1869) Ä. — Óêð. Diplocephalus latifrons (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1863) Á, Â, Ä, Å2, Æ1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì. Diplocephalus marusiki Eskov, 1988 Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Diplocephalus mirabilis Eskov, 1988 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Diplocephalus montaneus Tanasevitch, 1992 = D. montanus Tanasevitch, 1988, praeocc. Ç+È. — Êèðã, Òàäæ. Diplocephalus montanus Eskov, 1988 Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Diplocephalus permixtus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871) = Araeoncus brunneus Bösenberg, 1902 Á, Â, Ä? — ÐÔ, Óêð. Diplocephalus picinus (Blackwall, 1841) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å1, Å2, Æ1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì. Í+Î?? Diplocephalus sphagnicolus Eskov, 1988 Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Diplocephalus subrostratus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1873) = D. maculifrons Kulczyñski, 1926 Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Diplocephalus transcaucasicus Tanasevitch, 1990 Å2. — Àç. Diplocephalus uliginosus Eskov, 1988 Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Diplostyla Emerton, 1882 = Stylophora Menge, 1866, praeocc. Diplostyla concolor (Wider, 1834) Bathyphantes concolor + B. c. albomaculata (Menge, 1866) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì.

Dismodicus Simon, 18841 Dismodicus alticeps Chamberlin et Ivie, 1947

1 Indication of D. dendilapis for Â. — Ëàòâ [Ïðèåäèòèñ, Øòåðíáåðãñ, 1981] is obviously a lapsus, since such species doesn’t exist.

57 Ð, Ñ2, Ñ3. — ÐÔ. Dismodicus bifrons (Blackwall, 1841) Á, Â, Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä. Ñ1??, Ò2?? Dismodicus elevatus (C.L.Koch, 1838) = Micrargus candidus (Bösenberg, 1902) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð. Ç+È??, Ñ2??, Ò2?? — Òàäæ?? Doenitzius Oi, 1960 Doenitzius purvus Oi, 1960 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Donacochara Simon, 1884 Donacochara speciosa (Thorell, 1875) Â, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Òóðê, Êèðã. Drapetisca Menge, 1866 Drapetisca socialis (Sundevall, 1832) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã. Drepanotylus Holm, 1945 Drepanotylus borealis Holm, 1945 Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Drepanotylus holmi (Eskov, 1981) Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Drepanotylus uncatus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1873) Á, Â, Ã2, Ì. — ÐÔ, Ýñò. Eborilaira Eskov, 1989 Eborilaira alpina Eskov, 1989 Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Eldonia Tanasevitch, 1996 Eldonia kayacensis (Paik, 1965) Wubanoides kayacensis Ò1. — ÐÔ. Entelecara Simon, 1884 Entelecara acuminata (Wider, 1834) = Erigone altifrons (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1863)

58 Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å2, Ç+È, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã. Entelecara congenera (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1879) Á, Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð. Entelecara dobudongensis Paik, 1983 Ñ1?, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Entelecara errata O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1913 = E. omissa O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1902 Á, Â. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Í+Î??, Ò1?? Entelecara erythropus (Westring, 1851) = E. media Kulczyñski, 1887 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Êàç. Ñ2?? Entelecara flavipes (Blackwall, 1834) = Erigone implana (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871) Â. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð. Entelecara forsslundi Tullgren, 1955 Â. — ÐÔ, Ýñò. Entelecara sombra (Chamberlin et Ivie, 1947) Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ.

Eperigone Crosby et Bishop, 1928 Eperigone maculata (Banks, 1892) Ñ4. — ÐÔ.

Epibellowia Tanasevitch, 1996 Epibellowia enormita (Tanasevitch, 1988) Wubanoides enormitus Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Epibellowia pacifica (Eskov et Marusik, 1992) Wubanoides pacificus Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Epibellowia septentrionalis (Oi, 1960) Wubanoides septentrionalis Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ.

Epigytholus Tanasevitch, 1995 Epigytholus tuvensis Tanasevitch, 1995 Ï. — ÐÔ.

59 Episolder Tanasevitch, 1995 Episolder finitimus Tanasevitch, 1995 Ï. — ÐÔ.

Erigone Savigny et Audouin, 1826 Erigone amdoensis Schenkel, 1963 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Erigone arctica (White, 1852) + E. a. maritima Kulczyñski, 1902 + E. a. sibirica Kulczyñski, 1908, + E. a. palaearctica Braendegaard, 1934 Á, Â, Ã1, Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ. Ï?? Erigone arcticola Chamberlin et Ivie, 1947 Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. (Erigone arctophylacis Crosby et Bishop, 1928) Ã1?? — ÐÔ?? Erigone atra Blackwall, 1833 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Ã1?? Erigone brachyopis L.Koch, 1879, nomen dubium1 Ã1. — ÐÔ. Erigone changchunensis Zhu et Wen, 1980 Ï, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Erigone charitonovi Andreeva et Tystshenko, 1970, nomen dubium2 Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Òàäæ. Erigone dentigera O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1874 = E. capra Simon, 1884 Á, Å2, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç. Erigone dentipalpis (Wider, 1834) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Óçá?? Erigone hypoarctica Eskov, 1989 Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Erigone longipalpis (Sundevall, 1830) Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë.

1 Type material is lost: Holm, 1973; Eskov, Marusik, 1994. 2 The male refers to Prinerigone vagans, identification of the female is difficult: cf. Tanasevitch [1989].

60 Ã1??, Ñ1?? Erigone piechockii Heimer, 1987 Ç+È, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Erigone promiscua (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) Â. — ÐÔ. Erigone psychrophila Thorell, 1872 À, Ã1, Ã2, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Ñ2?? Erigone remota L.Koch, 1869 Ã1, Ä?, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð?, Êèðã. Erigone simillima Keyserling, 1886 Ã2, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Erigone svenssoni Holm, 1975 Á, Ì. — ÐÔ. Erigone tirolensis L.Koch, 1872 Á, Ã1, Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Ä?? — Óêð?? Erigone welchi Jackson, 1911* Â. — Ýñò, Ìîëä. (Erigone zographica Crosby et Bishop, 1928) Ð??, Ñ1?? — ÐÔ??

Erigonella F.Dahl, 1901 Erigonella hiemalis (Blackwall, 1841) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð. Í+Î?? Erigonella ignobilis (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871) Â, Ã2, Ä?, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä.

Erigonidium Smith, 1904 Erigonidium graminicola (Sundevall, 1830) Hylyphantes graminicola Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å1, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð.

Erigonoploides Eskov, 1989 Erigonoploides cardiratus Eskov, 1989 Ð. — ÐÔ.

Erigonoplus Simon, 1884 = Erigonopterna Miller, 1947

61 Erigonoplus globipes (L.Koch, 1872) Â, Ã2, Æ1. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àðì. Erigonoplus jarmilae (Miller, 1943) Å2. — ÐÔ. Erigonoplus kirghizicus Tanasevitch, 1989 Ç+È. — Êàç. Erigonoplus minaretifer Eskov, 1986 Í+Î, Ð. — ÐÔ. Erigonoplus ninae Tanasevitch et Fet, 1986 Æ2. — Òóðê.

Estrandia Blauvelt, 1936 Estrandia grandaeva (Keyserling, 1886) = Linyphia tridens Schenkel, 1930 Á, Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ.

Evansia O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1900 Evansia merens O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1900 Â, Å2, Ï. — ÐÔ.

Floronia Simon, 1877 Floronia bucculenta (Clerck, 1758) Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ì, Ï, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð.

Frontella Kulczyñski, 1908 Frontella pallida Kulczyñski, 1908 Ð. — ÐÔ.

Frontinellina Helsdingen, 1969 Frontinellina frutetorum (C.L.Koch, 1834) Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê.

Gibothorax Eskov, 1989 Gibothorax tchernovi Eskov, 1989 Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ.

Glyphesis Simon, 1926 Glyphesis asiaticus Eskov, 1989 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ.

62 Glyphesis cottonae (La Touche, 1945) Á, Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò. Í+Î??, Ï??, Ñ1?? Glyphesis nemoralis Esyunin et Efimik, 1994 Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Glyphesis servulus (Simon, 1881) Â. — Ýñò, Óêð.

Gnathonarium Karsch, 1881 Gnathonarium dentatum (Wider, 1834) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Gnathonarium gibberum Oi, 1960 Ï. — ÐÔ. Gnathonarium suppositum (Kulczyñski, 1885) = Erigone sibiriana Keyserling, 1886, = Gnathonarium columbianum (Emerton, 1923) Í+Î, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ñ4, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Gnathonarium taczanowskii (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1873) Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Ñ4??

Gonatium Menge, 1868 Gonatium convexum Kulczyñski, 1885, nomen dubium1 Ñ2. — ÐÔ. {Gonatium gibbum Bösenberg, 1902} Â? — Ëèò? Gonatium hilare (Thorell, 1875) Ò2. — ÐÔ. {Gonatium insigne Bösenberg, 1902} Ä? — Óêð? Gonatium japonicum Simon, 1894 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Gonatium nipponicum Millidge, 1981 Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Gonatium pacificum Eskov, 1989 Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Gonatium paradoxum (L.Koch, 1869) = G. corallipes (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1875) Â, Ã2, Ä. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð.

1 Type material not located: cf. Marusik et al., [1993b])

63 Gonatium rubellum (Blackwall, 1841) = G. isabellinum C.L.Koch, 1841 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð. Gonatium rubens (Blackwall, 1833) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Óêð?, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã.

Gongylidiellum Simon, 1884 Gongylidiellum latebricola (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871) Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä. Gongylidiellum murcidum Simon, 1884 Á, Â, Ã2, Å2, Æ2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Òóðê. Gongylidiellum vivum (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1875) Â, Ò2. — ÐÔ.

Gongylidioides Oi, 1960 Gongylidioides griseolineatus (Schenkel, 1937) = G. rimatus (Ma et Zhu, 1990) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Gongylidioides ussuricus Eskov, 1992 Ò1. — ÐÔ.

Gongylidium Menge, 1868 Gongylidium rufipes (Linnaeus, 1758) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç.

Halorates Hull, 1911 Halorates reprobus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1879) Á. — ÐÔ.

Helophora Menge, 1866 Helophora insignis (Blackwall, 1841) = Linyphia pallescens Westring, 1851, = L. sagittata Grube, 1861 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Êèðã.

Herbiphantes Tanasevitch, 1992 Herbiphantes cericeus (S.Saito, 1934) Ò3. — ÐÔ.

64 Herbiphantes longiventris Tanasevitch, 1992 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Herbiphantes pratensis Tanasevitch, 1992 Ò2. — ÐÔ.

Hilaira Simon, 1884 = Utopiellum Strand, 1901 Hilaira alpina Eskov, 1987 Ð. — ÐÔ. Hilaira asiatica Eskov, 1987 Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Hilaira canaliculata (Emerton, 1915) = H. ryabukhuni Eskov et Marusik, 1991 Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Hilaira devitata Eskov, 1987 Í+Î, Ð, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Hilaira excisa (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1870) Â, Ä. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð. Hilaira frigida (Thorell, 1872) + H. f. intercepta (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1873), + H. f. montigena (L.Koch, 1872), = H. montigena (L.Koch, 1872), + H. montigena arctica Holm, 1960 Á, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ñ4. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Êèðã. Ã2??, Å2?? Hilaira gertschi Holm, 1960 Â. — ÐÔ. Hilaira gibbosa Tanasevitch, 1982 Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Hilaira glacialis (Thorell, 1872) Ã1, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Ì?? Hilaira herniosa (Thorell, 1875) = Erigone mirabilis L.Koch, 1879 Á, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ñ4, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Hilaira incondita (L.Koch, 1879) Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Hilaira jamalensis Eskov, 1981 Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð. — ÐÔ. Hilaira leviceps (L.Koch, 1879) Ã1, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Ñ3?? Hilaira marusiki Eskov, 1987

65 Ð. — ÐÔ. Hilaira minuta Eskov, 1979 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ì?? Hilaira nivalis Holm, 1937 Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ð. — ÐÔ. Hilaira nubigena Hull, 1911 Ì, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Hilaira pelikena Eskov, 1987 Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Hilaira pervicax Hull, 1908 Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ð. — ÐÔ. Hilaira proletaria (L.Koch, 1879) = H. zaicewi Kulczyñski, 1916 Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Hilaira sibirica Eskov, 1987 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Hilaira syrojeczkovskii Eskov, 1981 Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Hilaira tatrica Kulczyñski, 1915 + H. t. garrina Chamberlin, 1948 = Erigone leviceps L.Koch, 1879, part. = Hilaira punctata Tullgren, 1955 Â, Ã2, Å2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Hilaira vexatrix (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1877) Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ.

Himalaphantes Tanasevitch, 1992 Himalaphantes azumiensis (Oi, 1980) Ò1. — ÐÔ.

Holminaria Eskov, 1991 Holminaria pallida Eskov, 1991 Í+Î, Ð. — ÐÔ. Holminaria prolata (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1873) = H. obscura Eskov, 1991 Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Holminaria sibirica Eskov, 1991 Í+Î, Ò2. — ÐÔ.

Horcotes Crosby et Bishop, 1933 Horcotes strandi (Sytshevskaja, 1935)

66 Saloca strandi Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò2. — ÐÔ.

Hybauchenidium Holm, 1973 Hybauchenidium aquilonare (L.Koch, 1879) = Gongylidium septentrionale Kulczyñski, 1908 Ã1, Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Hybauchenidium ferrumequinum (Grube, 1861) = H. progidialis (Holm, 1945) Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Hybauchenidium gibbosum (Sørensen, 1898) Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Hybauchenidium holmi Marusik, 1988 Ð. — ÐÔ.

Hylyphantes Simon, 1884 Hylyphantes nigritus (Simon, 1881) Â, Ã2, Å2, Ï, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Ãð, Àç.

Hypomma F.Dahl, 1886 = Dicyphus Menge, 1869, praeocc., = Enidia Smith, 1904 Hypomma affine Schenkel, 1930 Ñ2, Ñ3, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Hypomma bituberculatum (Wider, 1834) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç. Ñ2??, Ñ3?? Hypomma cornutum (Blackwall, 1833) Â, Å2, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð. Í+Î??, Ñ3?? Hypomma fulvum (Bösenberg, 1902) Á, Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð. (Hypomma subarcticum Chamberlin et Ivie, 1947) Ñ1?? — ÐÔ??

Hypselistes Simon, 1894 Hypselistes basarukini Marusik et Leech, 1993 Ò2. — ÐÔ. Hypselistes jacksoni (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1902)* Â, Ã2, Å2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Êàç.

67 Ñ3?? Hypselistes kolymensis Marusik et Leech, 1993 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Hypselistes semiflavus (L.Koch, 1879) Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ3, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ã2??

Incestophantes Tanasevitch, 1992 Incestophantes amotus (Tanasevitch, 1990) Lepthyphantes amotus Å2, Ç+È, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Êàç. Incestophantes ancus Tanasevitch, 1996 Ï. — ÐÔ. (Incestophantes annulatus (Kulczyñski, 1881)) Lepthyphantes annulatus Â??, Ã2?? — ÐÔ?? Incestophantes bonus Tanasevitch, 1996 Ï. — ÐÔ. Incestophantes camtchadalicus (Tanasevitch, 1988) Lepthyphantes camtchadalicus Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Incestophantes cymbialis (Tanasevitch, 1987) Lepthyphantes cymbialis Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Incestophantes incestoides (Tanasevitch et Eskov, 1987) Lepthyphantes incestoides Ã2, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Incestophantes incestus (L.Koch, 1879) Lepthyphantes incestus Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ. Incestophantes khakassicus Tanasevitch, 1996 Ï. — ÐÔ. Incestophantes kochiellus (Strand, 1900) Lepthyphantes kochiellus = Linyphia albula L.Koch, 1879, praeocc. Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Incestophantes logunovi Tanasevitch, 1996 Ï. — ÐÔ. Incestophantes obtusus Tanasevitch, 1996 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Incestophantes tuvensis Tanasevitch, 1996 Ï. — ÐÔ.

68 Islandiana Braendegaard, 1932 Islandiana alata (Emerton, 1919) Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Islandiana cristata Eskov, 1987 Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ.

Ivielum Eskov, 1988 Ivielum sibiricum Eskov, 1988 Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ.

Jacksonella Millidge, 1951 Jacksonella falconeri (Jackson, 1908) Â. — Ëàòâ.

Janetschekia Schenkel, 1939 Janetschekia necessaria Tanasevitch, 1985 Ç+È, Ê. — Òóðê, Êèðã.

Kaestneria Wiehle, 1956 Kaestneria dorsalis (Wider, 1834) Bathyphantes dorsalis Stylophora dorsalis Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð. Kaestneria longissima (Zhu et Wen, 1983) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Kaestneria pullata (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1863) Bathyphantes pullatus Stylophora pullata = Bathyphantes anceps Kulczyñski, 1885, = B. colletti (Strand, 1899) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð.

Kikimora Eskov, 1988 Kikimora palustris Eskov, 1988 Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ.

Kolymocyba Eskov, 1989 Kolymocyba petrophila Eskov, 1989 Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ.

69 Labulla Simon, 1884 Labulla contortipes (Karsch, 1881) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Labulla insularis (S.Saito, 1935) = L. chikunii Oi, 1980 Ò2. — ÐÔ. Labulla thoracica (Wider, 1834) Â, Ä. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð.

Lasiargus Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1894 Lasiargus hirsutus (Menge, 1869) = Pocadicnemis prominens Simon, 1884 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Êèðã. Lasiargus pilipes (Kulczyñski, 1908) = L. laricetorum Eskov, 1989 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Lasiargus zhui Eskov et Marusik, 1994 Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ.

Lepthyphantes Menge, 1866 Lepthyphantes abditus Tanasevitch, 1986 Å2. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes abiskoensis Holm, 1945 Â, Ã2, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes aculifer Tanasevitch, 1988 Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes aequalis Tanasevitch, 1987 Å2, Æ1. — ÐÔ, Àðì. Lepthyphantes alacris (Blackwall, 1853) = L. terricola (C.L.Koch, 1845), sensu Grube, Ohlert etc. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Ìîëä. (Lepthyphantes albimaculatus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1873))1 Ã2?? — ÐÔ?? Lepthyphantes alpinus (Emerton, 1882) Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Í+Î??, Ð?? Lepthyphantes altus Tanasevitch, 1986 Ç+È. — Êàç, Êèðã.

1 This species was cited [Ïàõîðóêîâ, Åôèìèê, 1988] erroneously, instead of Lithyphantes albomaculatus [Esyunin, Efimik, 1996].

70 Lepthyphantes angulatus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1881) = L. lofotensis Strand, 1901, = L. murmanicola Strand, 1913 Á, Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò. Ò2?? Lepthyphantes angulipalpis (Westring, 1851) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä. Ò2?? Lepthyphantes antroniensis Schenkel, 1933 Á, Ã2. — ÐÔ. (Lepthyphantes arcticus (Keyserling, 1886)) Ñ4?? — ÐÔ?? Lepthyphantes ateripes Tanasevitch, 1988 Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes badhkyzensis Tanasevitch, 1986 Ê. — Òóðê. Lepthyphantes bergstroemi Schenkel, 1931 Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes biconicus Tanasevitch, 1992 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes bipartitus Tanasevitch, 1989 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Lepthyphantes bipilis Kulczyñski, 1885 Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Ò2?? Lepthyphantes camelus Tanasevitch, 1990 Å2. — Àç. Lepthyphantes cerinus (L.Koch, 1879) Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Lepthyphantes cinereus Tanasevitch, 1986 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Lepthyphantes cognatus Tanasevitch, 1992 Ò2. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes collinus (L.Koch, 1872) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç. Ò2?? Lepthyphantes complicatus (Emerton, 1882) = L. audax Sørensen, 1898 Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ4. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes contortus Tanasevitch, 1986 Å2, Æ1. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç, Àðì. Lepthyphantes cornutus Schenkel, 1927 Ã2, Ç+È, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç.

71 Lepthyphantes cristatus (Menge, 1866) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Ì. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð. Lepthyphantes cruciformis Tanasevitch, 1989 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Lepthyphantes cruentatus Tanasevitch, 1987 Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð. Lepthyphantes curvus Tanasevitch, 1992 Ò2. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes decipiens (L.Koch, 1879) Á, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes decolor (Westring, 1861) Â. — Ýñò, Áåë. Lepthyphantes distichus Tanasevitch, 1986 Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes dybowskii (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1873) Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ3, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes epigynatus Tanasevitch, 1988 Ð. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes ericaeus (Blackwall, 1853) Â. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes escapus Tanasevitch, 1989 Ç+È. — Òóðê. Lepthyphantes expunctus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1875) = L. lepidus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1873), praeocc. in Linyphia Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Lepthyphantes flagellifer Tanasevitch, 1987 Ð, Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes flavipes (Blackwall, 1854) Â, Ä?, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð. Lepthyphantes flexilis Tanasevitch, 1986 = L. sibiricus Tanasevitch, 1986, part., $ Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes geminus Tanasevitch, 1982 Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ. (Lepthyphantes geniculatus Kulczyñski, 1898) = L. wiehlei Broen, 1965 Â??, Ã2?? — ÐÔ?? Lepthyphantes hirsutus Tanasevitch, 1987 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes hissaricus Tanasevitch, 1989 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Lepthyphantes improbulus Simon, 1929 Å2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Êàç.

72 Lepthyphantes insignis O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1913 Â. — Áåë. Lepthyphantes intirmus Tanasevitch, 1987 Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç. Lepthyphantes ivanovi Pakhorukov, 1981, nomen dubium1 Ã2. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes karpinskii (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1873) Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes keyserlingi (Ausserer, 1867) = Linyphia guttata Thorell, 1875 Â, Å1. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Lepthyphantes khobarum Charitonov, 1947 Å1, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Àç. Lepthyphantes kolymensis Tanasevitch et Eskov, 1987 Wubanoides kolymensis Ð. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes kronebergi Tanasevitch, 1989 Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Lepthyphantes kuhitangensis Tanasevitch, 1989 Ç+È. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê. Lepthyphantes lagodekhensis Tanasevitch, 1990 Å2. — Ãð. Lepthyphantes laricetorum Tanasevitch et Eskov, 1987 Â, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes leprosus (Ohlert, 1867) Á, Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ4. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç. Lepthyphantes lepthyphantiformis (Strand, 1907) Â. — Ýñò. Lepthyphantes luteipes (L.Koch, 1879) Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Lepthyphantes macer Tanasevitch, 1986 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Lepthyphantes mansuetus (Thorell, 1875) Â, Ã2?, Ä? — ÐÔ, Óêð?, Ìîëä. Lepthyphantes maritimus Tanasevitch, 1988 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes mengei Kulczyñski, 1887 = Linyphia concinna L.Koch, 1879, praeocc., = L. tomskica Strand in Ermolajev, 1934, n.nov. pro L. concinna, = L. concinella Roewer, 1942, n.nov. pro L. concinna

1 An aberrant form of L. nigriventris or L. tenebricola: cf. Tanasevitch [1992].

73 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ2, Ñ4), Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Êèðã. Lepthyphantes minutus (Blackwall, 1833) Â, Ä, Å1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð. Lepthyphantes montanouralensis Esyunin et Efimik, 1991 Ã2. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes monticola (Kulczyñski, 1881) Â, Ã2, Ä. — Ëàòâ, Óêð. Å1??, Ò1?? — ÐÔ?? Lepthyphantes morosus Tanasevitch, 1987 Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç. Lepthyphantes mughi (Fickert, 1875) Â, Ä. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä. Lepthyphantes nebulosoides Wunderlich, 1977 Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Lepthyphantes nebulosus (Sundevall, 1830) = Linyphia crypticola (Walckenaer, 1802), sensu Westring, 1851, 1861 etc. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç. Æ2??, Ç+È??, Ê?? — Óçá??, Òóðê??, Êèðã??, Òàäæ?? Lepthyphantes nenilini Tanasevitch, 1987 Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes nigriventris (L.Koch, 1879) = L. camtschaticus Kulczyñski, 1926 Á, Â, Ã2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ñ4, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Êàç. {Lepthyphantes nitidus (Thorell, 1875)} = L. kochi Kulczyñski, 1898 Ä? — Óêð? Í+Î?? — ÐÔ?? Lepthyphantes nodifer Simon, 1884 Â. — Óêð. Lepthyphantes obscurus (Blackwall, 1841) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ì. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð. Lepthyphantes ovalis Tanasevitch, 1987 Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç. Lepthyphantes ovtchinnikovi Tanasevitch, 1989 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Lepthyphantes palaeformis Tanasevitch, 1989 Ç+È. — Êàç, Êèðã. Lepthyphantes pallidus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð.

74 Lepthyphantes pamiricus Tanasevitch, 1989 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Lepthyphantes parmatus Tanasevitch, 1990 = L. intirmus Tanasevitch, 1987, part., $ Å2. — ÐÔ, Àç. Lepthyphantes parvus Tanasevitch, 1990 Å2. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes pepticus Tanasevitch, 1988 Ç+È. — Êàç. Lepthyphantes perfidus Tanasevitch, 1985 Ç+È. — Óçá, Êèðã. Lepthyphantes pinicola Simon, 1884 = L. tauricola Strand, 1910 Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Àðì, Òóðê. Lepthyphantes plumatus Tanasevitch, 1986 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Lepthyphantes potanini Tanasevitch, 1989 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Lepthyphantes pseudoobscurus Marusik, Hippa et Koponen, 1996 Ã2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes punctilatus Holm, 1939 Ã2, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes quadrimaculatus Kulczyñski, 1898 Â, Ã2, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Lepthyphantes rupeus Tanasevitch, 1986 Ç+È. — Êàç. Lepthyphantes sacer Tanasevitch, 1986 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Lepthyphantes sachalinensis Tanasevitch, 1987 Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes sajanensis Eskov et Marusik, 1994 Ï. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes saurensis Eskov in Eskov et Marusik, 1995 Ç+È. — Êàç. Lepthyphantes sibiricus Tanasevitch, 1986 Í+Î. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes sobrius (Thorell, 1872) = L. latebricola (L.Koch, 1879), = L. chuktshorum Marusik, 1991 Ã1, Ì, Í+Î, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes solivagus Tanasevitch, 1986 Ç+È. — Êèðã.

75 Lepthyphantes spasskyi Tanasevitch, 1986 Â, Ê, Ì. — Óêð, Êàç. Lepthyphantes sterneri Eskov et Marusik, 1994 Ò2. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes subtilis Tanasevitch, 1989 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Lepthyphantes suffusus Strand, 1901 Á, Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes supremus Tanasevitch, 1986 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Lepthyphantes taczanowskii (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1873) = L. trucidans (L.Koch, 1879), = L. torvus Kulczyñski, 1926 Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes tchatkalensis Tanasevitch, 1983 Ç+È. — Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã. Lepthyphantes tenebricola (Wider, 1834) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä. Æ2??, Ç+È??, Ñ2?? — Òóðê??, Òàäæ?? Lepthyphantes tenuis (Blackwall, 1852) Â, Ä, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Lepthyphantes terrenus (L.Koch, 1879) Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes tes Marusik, Hippa et Koponen, 1996 Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes tienshangensis Tanasevitch, 1986 Ç+È. — Êàç, Êèðã. Lepthyphantes turanicus Tanasevitch et Fet, 1986 Æ2, Ê. — Òóðê. Lepthyphantes turkestanicus Tanasevitch, 1989 Ê. — Òóðê. Lepthyphantes ultimus Tanasevitch, 1989 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Lepthyphantes ussuricus Tanasevitch, 1988 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Lepthyphantes uzbekistanicus Tanasevitch, 1983 Ç+È. — Óçá, Êèðã. Lepthyphantes vaginatus Tanasevitch, 1983 Ç+È. — Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Lepthyphantes vittatus Spassky, 1941 Ç+È. — Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ.

76 Lepthyphantes whymperi F.O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1894 Á, Ï. — ÐÔ. Ì?? Lepthyphantes zimmermanni Bertkau, 1890 Â, Ä. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð. Lepthyphantes zonsteini Tanasevitch, 1989 = L. uzbekistanicus Tanasevitch, 1983, part., $. Ç+È. — Óçá, Êèðã. Lepthyphantes zygius Tanasevitch, 1993 Ò1. — ÐÔ.

Leptorhoptrum Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1894 Leptorhoptrum robustum (Westring, 1851) = L. huthwaitii (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871), = Linyphia cultrigera L.Koch, 1879, part., $. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ3, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Óêð.

Leptothrix Menge, 1869 = Phaulothrix Bertkau in Förster et Bertkau, 1883 Leptothrix hardyi (Blackwall, 1850)1 Á, Â. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óêð.

Linyphia Latreille, 1804 Linyphia albomaculata Grube, 1861, nomen dubium2 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Linyphia amurensis Strand, 1907, nomen dubium3 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Linyphia hortensis Sundevall, 1830 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Linyphia melanopleuros Grube, 1861, nomen dubium4 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Linyphia tenuipalpis Simon, 1884 Á, Â, Å1, Å2, Æ1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Àç, Àðì. Linyphia triangularis (Clerck, 1758) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç.

1 For correct spelling of the species name, see Bonnet [1958: 3502]. 2 The types not located: cf. Marusik et al. [1993b]. 3 The species has been described from an inadult female: cf. Marusik et al. [1993b]. 4 The types are lost: cf. Tanasevitch [1992]; Marusik et al. [1993b].

77 (Linyphia yunochamensis Bösenberg et Strand 1906) Ò3?? — ÐÔ??

Lophomma Menge, 1868 Lophomma cognatum Holm, 1960 Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Lophomma punctatum (Blackwall, 1841) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð.

Macrargus F.Dahl, 1886 Macrargus boreus Holm, 1968 Â. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëèò, Óêð. Macrargus carpenteri (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1894) Á, Â, Ã2, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð. Macrargus multesimus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1875) = Erigone granulosa L.Koch, 1879, = Linyphia mordax L.Koch, 1879 Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óêð. Macrargus rufus (Wider, 1834) Á, Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä. Maro O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1906 Maro borealis Eskov, 1991 Í+Î, Ð, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Maro flavescens (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1873) Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Maro lautus H.Saito, 1984 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Maro lepidus Casemir, 1963 Â. — Ýñò. Maro minutus O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1906 = Centromerus pallidulus Schenkel, 1929 Á, Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð. Í+Î?? Maro saaristoi Eskov, 1980 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Maro sibiricus Eskov, 1980 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Maro sublestus Falconer, 1915 Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò.

78 Masikia Millidge, 1984 Masikia indistincta (Kulczyñski, 1908) = Macrargus solitarius M.Dahl, 1928 Ã1, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Maso Simon, 1884 (Maso carpathicus Chyzer in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1894) Á?? — ÐÔ?? Maso gallicus Simon, 1894 Â, Å1, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Àç. Maso sundevalli (Westring, 1851)* Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Êàç, Êèðã.

Mecopisthes Simon, 1926 Mecopisthes orientalis Tanasevitch et Fet, 1986 Æ2. — Òóðê. Mecopisthes silus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) Á, Â. — ÐÔ.

Mecynargoides Eskov, 1988 Mecynargoides kolymensis Eskov, 1988 Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ.

Mecynargus Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 18941 = Rhaebothorax Simon, 1926 Mecynargus asiaticus Tanasevitch, 1989 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Mecynargus borealis (Jackson, 1930) Rhaebothorax borealis Â, Ì, Í+Î. — ÐÔ. Mecynargus foveatus (F.Dahl, 1912) = M. foveolatus (Wiehle, 1960) Â. — Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð. Mecynargus hypnicola Eskov, 1988 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Mecynargus longus (Kulczyñski, 1882) Â. — ÐÔ.

1 Indication of Rhaebothorax pallidum [Ïàõîðóêîâ, 1979, 1980á] for Ã2 is a lapsus: such species doesn’t exist; this name refers actually to Porrhomma pallidum [Esyunin, Efimik, 1996].

79 Mecynargus monticola (Holm, 1943) Rhaebothorax monticola Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Mecynargus morulus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1873) Rhaebothorax morulus Á, Â. — ÐÔ. Mecynargus paetulus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1875) Rhaebothorax paetulus Â, Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ3. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ. Mecynargus pinipumilis Eskov, 1988 Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Mecynargus sphagnicola (Holm, 1939) Rhaebothorax sphagnicola = M. jamalensis (Eskov, 1981) Rhaebothorax jamalensis Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Mecynargus tundricola Eskov, 1988 Í+Î, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Mecynargus tungusicus (Eskov, 1981) Rhaebothorax tungusicus Â, Ã2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ, Êèðã.

Mesasigone Tanasevitch, 1989 Mesasigone mira Tanasevitch, 1989 Ã2, Ç+È, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã.

Metapanamomops Millidge, 1977 Metapanamomops kaestneri (Wiehle, 1961) Â. — ÐÔ, Óêð.

Metopobactrus Simon, 1884 Metopobactrus ascitus (Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1894) Â. — Óêð. Metopobactrus prominulus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) Á, Â, Ã2, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã.

Micrargus F.Dahl, 1886 = Blaniargus Simon, 1913 Micrargus apertus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1870) Á, Â. — ÐÔ, Ýñò. Micrargus herbigradus (Blackwall, 1854)

80 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ3, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç. Òàäæ?? Micrargus laudatus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1881) Â. — Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð. Micrargus subaequalis (Westring, 1851) Â, Ã2, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá?

Microctenonyx F.Dahl, 1886 = Aulacocyba Simon, 1926 Microctenonyx subitaneus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1875) = Erigone pulicaria Thorell, 1875 Å1, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Óêð, Òóðê, Êèðã.

Microlinyphia Gerhardt, 1928 Microlinyphia impigra (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871) Linyphia impigra = Linyphia maeklini Thorell, 1875 Á, Â, Ä, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Êèðã. Ò2?? Microlinyphia pusilla (Sundevall, 1830) Linyphia pusilla + Linyphia pusilla var. quadripunctata Strand, 1901 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Microneta Menge, 1869 Microneta aterrima Eskov et Marusik, 1991 Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Microneta saaristoi Eskov et Marusik, 1991 Ð. — ÐÔ. Microneta viaria (Blackwall, 1841) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Êèðã.

Micryphantes C.L.Koch, 1833 (nomen dubium) Micryphantes miniatus Grube, 1861, nomen dubium1

1 The types are not located: cf. Marusik et al. [1993b].

81 Ò1. — ÐÔ. “Micryphantes” ovatus (C.L.Koch, 1833) Nomen dubium [Prószyñski, Starêga, 1971] Á. — ÐÔ.

Miftengris Eskov, 1993 Miftengris scutumatus Eskov, 1993 Ò2. — ÐÔ.

Minicia Thorell, 1875 Minicia alticola Tanasevitch, 1990 Å2. — Ãð. {Minicia candida Denis, 1965} Â? — Óêð? Minicia caspiana Tanasevitch, 1990 Å2. — Àç. Minicia exarmata Eskov, 1989 Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Minicia kirghizica Tanasevitch, 1985 Ç+È. — Êàç, Êèðã. Minicia marginella (Wider, 1834) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Êàç, Êèðã. Minicia pallida Eskov in Eskov et Marusik, 1995 Ç+È, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Minicia strandi (Ermolaev, 1937) Araeoncus strandi Ï. — ÐÔ. Minicia uralensis Tanasevitch, 1983 Ã2, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ.

Minyrioloides Schenkel, 1930 Minyrioloides trifrons (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1863) = M. affinis Schenkel, 1930 Á, Â, Ã2, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Àç, Êèðã.

Minyriolus Simon, 1884 Minyriolus pusillus (Wider, 1834) Á, Â, Ã2, Å2, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð.

82 Mioxena Simon, 1926 Mioxena blanda (Simon, 1884) Â. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð.

Moebelia F.Dahl, 1886 Moebelia penicillata (Westring, 1851) Á, Â, Ã2, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð.

Monocerellus Tanasevitch, 1983 Monocerellus montanus Tanasevitch, 1983 Ã2, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ.

Nematogmus Simon, 1884 Nematogmus sanguinolentus (Walckenaer, 1841) Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð.

Nenilinium Eskov, 1988 Nenilinium asiaticum Eskov, 1988 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ.

Neriene Blackwall, 1833 Neriene albolimbata (Karsch, 1879) Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Neriene angulifera (Schenkel, 1953) Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Neriene clathrata (Sundevall, 1830) Linyphia clathrata Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã. Neriene coosa (Gertsch, 1951) Ò2. — ÐÔ. Neriene emphana (Walckenaer, 1841) Linyphia emphana Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Ï, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã. Neriene furtiva (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871) Linyphia furtiva Á, Â, Ã2, Ä. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä. Neriene japonica (Oi, 1960) Ò1, Ò3. — ÐÔ.

83 Neriene limbatinella (Bösenberg et Strand, 1906) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Neriene longipedella (Bösenberg et Strand, 1906) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Neriene montana (Clerck, 1758) Linyphia montana Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç, Òàäæ. Neriene nigripectoris (Oi, 1960) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Neriene peltata (Wider, 1834) Linyphia peltata Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Àðì. Neriene radiata (Walckenaer, 1841) = Linyphia marginata (C.L.Koch, 1834), praeocc. in Neriene Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç. Neriene subarctica Marusik, 1991 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Neserigone Eskov, 1992 Neserigone basarukini Eskov, 1992 Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Nippononeta Eskov, 1992 Nippononeta kurilensis Eskov, 1992 Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Nispa Eskov, 1993 Nispa barbatus Eskov, 1993 Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Notioscopus Simon, 1884 Notioscopus jamalensis Grese, 1909 Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Notioscopus sarcinatus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð. Oculocornia Oliger, 1985 Oculocornia orientalis Oliger, 1985 Ò1. — ÐÔ.

84 Oedothorax Bertkau in Förster et Bertkau, 1883 = Stylothorax Bertkau in Förster et Bertkau, 1883, = Kulczynskiellum F.O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1894 Oedothorax agrestis (Blackwall, 1853) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð. Oedothorax apicatus (Blackwall, 1850) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Oedothorax fuscus (Blackwall, 1834) Â, Ä? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð. Í+Î?? Oedothorax gibbifer (Kulczyñski, 1881)1 Â, Ä? — ÐÔ, Óêð? Oedothorax gibbosus (Blackwall, 1841) = O. tuberosus (Blackwall, 1841) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð. Oedothorax hulongensis Zhu et Wen, 1980 Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Oedothorax meridionalis Tanasevitch, 1987 Å2, Æ1, Ç+È. — Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êèðã. Oedothorax mongolensis (Heimer, 1987) Ï. — ÐÔ. Oedothorax retusus (Westring, 1851) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç. Ã1??, Å2?? — Àç??, Òàäæ?? Oia Wunderlich, 1973 Oia imadatei (Oi, 1964) Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Oinia Eskov, 1984 Oinia clava (Zhu et Wen, 1980 = O. trilineata Eskov, 1984 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Okhotigone Eskov, 1993 Okhotigone sounkyoensis (H.Saito, 1986) Ð, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ.

1 In this case, species name is to be considered as an adjective, since its author (Kulczyñski) referred to it in his other papers as Neriene gibbifera of Kulczynskiellum gibbiferum.

85 Oreonetides Strand, 1901 Oreonetides badzhalensis Eskov, 1991 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Oreonetides beringianus Eskov, 1991 Ð, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Oreonetides helsdingeni Eskov, 1984 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Oreonetides kolymensis Eskov, 1991 Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Oreonetides sajanensis Eskov, 1991 Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ. Oreonetides shimizui (Yaginuma, 1972) = O. lingualis H.Saito, 1978 Ò3. — ÐÔ. Oreonetides vaginatus (Thorell, 1872) = O. adipatus (L.Koch, 1872), = O. ululabilis (Keyserling, 1886) Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ñ4. — ÐÔ. Pacifiphantes Eskov et Marusik, 1994 (Pacifiphantes magnificus Chamberlin et Ivie, 1943) Bathyphantes magnificus Ò1?? — ÐÔ?? Pacifiphantes zakharovi Eskov et Marusik, 1994 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Panamomops Simon, 1884 = Microstrandina Charitonov, 1937 Panamomops depilis Eskov et Marusik, 1994 Ç+È, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Panamomops dybowskii (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1873) Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ. Panamomops fedotovi (Charitonov, 1937) Microstrandina fedotovi Å1, Å2, Æ1. — Óêð, Ãð, Àðì. Panamomops mengei Simon, 1926 Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Ì. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç. Panamomops pamiricus Tanasevitch, 1989 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Panamomops sulcifrons (Wider, 1834) Â. — ÐÔ. Panamomops tauricornis (Simon, 1881) Â, Ã2, Ï, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ.

86 Paraeboria Eskov, 1990 Paraeboria jeniseica (Eskov, 1981) Typhochrestus jeniseicus Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ.

Paraglyphesis Eskov, 1991 Paraglyphesis lasiargoides Eskov, 1991 Ì, Ð, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Paraglyphesis monticola Eskov, 1991 Ð. — ÐÔ. Paraglyphesis polaris Eskov, 1991 Í+Î, Ð. — ÐÔ.

Parapelecopsis Wunderlich, 1991 Parapelecopsis mediocris (Kulczyñski, 1899) Ä. — Óêð.

Parasisis Eskov, 1984 Parasisis amurensis Eskov, 1984 Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ.

Parawubanoides Eskov et Marusik, 1992 Parawubanoides marusiki (Tanasevitch, 1987) Lepthyphantes marusiki Í+Î, Ï, Ð. — ÐÔ. Parawubanoides nigromaculatus (Zhu et Wen, 1983) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Parawubanoides unicornis (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1873) Lepthyphantes unicornis = Bathyphantes fucatus Kulczyñski, 1885 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò2. — ÐÔ.

Pelecopsis Simon, 1864 = Lophocarenum Menge, 1866 Pelecopsis crassipes Tanasevitch, 1987 Å2, Æ1. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç, Àðì. Pelecopsis dorniana Heimer, 1987 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Pelecopsis elongata (Wider, 1834) Á, Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð. Pelecopsis krausi Wunderlich, 1980

87 Å2, Æ1. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àðì. Pelecopsis laptevi Tanasevitch et Fet, 1986 Æ2, Ê. — Êàç, Òóðê. Pelecopsis mengei (Simon, 1884) Trichopterna mengei Á, Â, Ã2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç. Pelecopsis nemoralis (Blackwall, 1841) Â. — ÐÔ. Ê?? — Òóðê?? Pelecopsis odontophora (Kulczyñski, 1895) Å2. — Ãð. Pelecopsis parallela (Wider, 1834) = Erigone aesopea L.Koch, 1879 Â, Ã1, Ã2, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç, Êèðã. Pelecopsis paralleloides Tanasevitch et Fet, 1986 Æ2, Ç+È, Ì. — Êàç, Òóðê. Pelecopsis radicicola (L.Koch, 1872) Â, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð.

Peponocranium Simon, 18841 Peponocranium ludicrum (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1861) Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð. Peponocranium orbiculatum (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1882) Â, Ã2, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Ãð. Peponocranium praeceps Miller, 1943 Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Óêð.

Perlongipalpus Eskov et Marusik, 1991 Perlongipalpus mannilai Eskov et Marusik, 1991 Ð. — ÐÔ. Perlongipalpus pinipumilis Eskov et Marusik, 1991 Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ.

Perregrinus Tanasevitch, 1992 = Peregrinus Tanasevitch, 1982, praeocc. Perregrinus deformis (Tanasevitch, 1982) Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ.

1 Indication of Peponocranium desolatum for Â. — Óêð [Ãíåëèöà, 1993á] is a lapsus: such species doesn’t exist.

88 Perro Tanasevitch, 1992 = Pero Tanasevitch, 1985, praeocc. Perro camtschadalica (Kulczyñski, 1885) Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Perro polaris (Eskov, 1986) Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Perro putoranica (Eskov, 1986) Í+Î. — ÐÔ. Perro subtilipes (Tanasevitch, 1985) Ã2. — ÐÔ. Perro tshuktshorum (Eskov et Marusik, 1991) Ñ1. — ÐÔ.

Phlattothrata Crosby et Bishop, 1933 Phlattothrata parva (Kulczyñski, 1926) Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3. — ÐÔ.

Pityohyphantes Simon, 1929 Pityohyphantes palilis (L.Koch, 1870) Â. — Óêð. Pityohyphantes phrygianus (C.L.Koch, 1836) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç.

Plesiophantes Heimer, 1981 Plesiophantes joosti Heimer, 1981 Å2. — ÐÔ/Ãð1 Plesiophantes simplex Tanasevitch, 1987 Å2. — Ãð. Plesiophantes tanasevitchi Wunderlich in Tanasevitch, 1990 Å2. — ÐÔ.

Pocadicnemis Simon, 1884 Pocadicnemis pumila (Blackwall, 1841) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å2, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç.

1 In the original description: “Georgien, am Ufer des Sotschi-Flusses oberhalb Plastunka” [Heimer, 1981b].

89 Poeciloneta Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1894 (Poeciloneta aggressa (Chamberlin et Ivie, 1943)) Ò1?? — ÐÔ?? Poeciloneta dokutchaevi Eskov et Marusik, 1994 Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Poeciloneta pallida Kulczyñski, 1908 Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Poeciloneta petrophila Tanasevitch, 1989 Ñ1, Ð. — ÐÔ. Poeciloneta tanasevitchi Marusik, 1991 Í+Î, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Poeciloneta theridiformis (Emerton, 1911) Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Poeciloneta vakkhanka Tanasevitch, 1989 Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Poeciloneta variegata (Blackwall, 1841) = P. globosa (Wider, 1834), sensu Strand etc. = Linyphia picturata L.Koch, 1879 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç, Êèðã.

Porrhomma Simon, 1884 Porrhomma boreale (Banks, 1899) = P. nunamo Holm, 1970 Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ4. — ÐÔ. Ì?? {Porrhomma calypso (Bertkau in Förster et Bertkau, 1883)} Ä? — Óêð? Porrhomma convexum (Westring, 1851) = P. norvegicum Strand, 1901 Á, Â, Ã2, Ì. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç. Å2??, Í+Î?? Porrhomma egeria Simon, 1884 Á, Â. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ. Ã2?? (Porrhomma errans (Blackwall, 1841)) Ñ2?? — ÐÔ?? Porrhomma fagei Miller et Kratochvil, 1940 Ã2. — ÐÔ. Porrhomma hebescens (L.Koch, 1879) = Linyphia desolata L.Koch, 1879,

90 = Erigone formosa L.Koch, 1879, = Porrhomma montanum Jackson, 1913 Â, Ã2, Å2, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ. Porrhomma kulczynskii Starêga, 1974 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Porrhomma lativela Tretzel, 1956 Å2. — Àç. Porrhomma longjiangense Zhu et Wang, 1983 Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Porrhomma microphthalmum (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871) Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð. (Porrhomma microps (Roewer, 1931)) Å2?? — Àç?? Porrhomma oblitum (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871) Ã2. — ÐÔ. Porrhomma pallidum Jackson, 1913 Á, Â, Ã2, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç. Porrhomma pygmaeum (Blackwall, 1834) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ2, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá. Porrhomma rosenhaueri (L.Koch, 1872) Â. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ.

Praestigia Millidge, 1954 Praestigia groenlandica Holm, 1967 Ã1, Ã2, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Praestigia kulczynskii Eskov, 1979 Â, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ3, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Praestigia pini (Holm, 1950) Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò2. — ÐÔ.

Prinerigone Millidge, 1988 Prinerigone vagans (Savigny et Audouin, 1826) Erigone vagans Â, Ä?, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Óêð?, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ.

Procerocymbium Eskov, 1989 Procerocymbium sibiricum Eskov, 1989 Í+Î, Ð. — ÐÔ.

91 Proislandiana Tanasevitch, 1985 Proislandiana pallida (Kulczyñski, 1908) Ã2, Í+Î, Ð. — ÐÔ.

Pseudocyba Tanasevitch, 1984 Pseudocyba miracula Tanasevitch, 1984 = Eboria sibirica Holm, 1973, part., $. Â, Ã2, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Êàç.

Pseudohilaira Eskov, 1990 Pseudohilaira mirabilis Eskov, 1990 Ï. — ÐÔ.

Pseudoporrhomma Eskov, 1993 Pseudoporrhomma maritimum Eskov, 19931 Ò1. — ÐÔ.

Pseudowubana Eskov et Marusik, 1992 = Veles Pakhorukov, 1981, praeocc. Pseudowubana wagae (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1873) Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Ã2??

Saaristoa Millidge, 1977 Saaristoa abnormis (Blackwall, 1841) Oreonetides abnormis Á, Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë. Ï??

Saloca Simon, 1926 Saloca ryvkini Eskov et Marusik, 1994 Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ.

Satilatlas Keyserling, 1886 Satilatlas britteni (Jackson, 1913) Preimones britteni Â. — Ýñò.

1 The original specific name is maritima, but Porrhomma, from which the new generic name derived, is of neuter gender, and the author has corrected the species spelling later by himself [Eskov, 1994].

92 Satilatlas marxi Keyserling, 1886 Ï. — ÐÔ.

Sauron Eskov in Eskov et Marusik, 1995 Sauron fissocornis Eskov in Eskov et Marusik, 1995 Ç+È, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç.

Savignya Blackwall, 1833 Savignya amurensis Eskov, 1991 = S. basarukini Eskov, 1988, part. Ò1. — ÐÔ. Savignya badzhalensis Eskov, 1991 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Savignya basarukini Eskov, 1988 Ò2. — ÐÔ. Ò1?? Savignya birostra (Chamberlin et Ivie, 1947) Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Ã2??, Í+Î??, Ð??, Ò1?? Savignya borea Eskov, 1988 Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Savignya centrasiatica Eskov, 1991 Ï. — ÐÔ. Savignya frontata Blackwall, 1833 = Erigone succinea L.Koch, 1879 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Àç, Êàç. Ñ1?? Savignya nenilini Marusik, 1988 Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Savignya producta Holm, 1977 Á, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î. — ÐÔ. Savignya saitoi Eskov, 1988 Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Savignya ussurica Eskov, 1988 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Savignya zero Eskov, 1988 Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ.

Sciastes Bishop et Crosby, 1938 Sciastes dubius (Hackman, 1954) = S. ensifer Millidge, 1984

93 Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Sciastes hyperboreus (Kulczyñski, 1908) Í+Î. — ÐÔ.

Scotargus Simon, 1913 Scotargus pilosus Simon, 1913 = Macrargus strandi (Schenkel, 1934) Á, Å2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã, Òàäæ.

Scotinotylus Simon, 1884 = Caledonia O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1894 Scotinotylus alienus (Kulczyñski, 1885) Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Scotinotylus alpigenus (L.Koch, 1869) = Erigone repudiata L.Koch, 1879 Â, Ã2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Êèðã. Scotinotylus alpinus (Banks, 1896) Í+Î, Ð. — ÐÔ. Ñ1?? Scotinotylus altaicus Marusik, Hippa et Koponen, 1996 Ï. — ÐÔ. Scotinotylus amurensis Eskov et Marusik, 1994 Ò1. — ÐÔ. (Scotinotylus clavatus (Schenkel, 1927)) Ç+È?? — Êèðã?? Scotinotylus evansi (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1894)* Á, Â, Ã2, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ. Í+Î??, Ñ1??, Ñ2?? (Scotinotylus gracilis Millidge, 1981) Ò1??, Ò2?? — ÐÔ?? Scotinotylus kimjoopili Eskov et Marusik, 1994 Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Scotinotylus kolymensis Eskov et Marusik, 1994 Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Scotinotylus levii Marusik, 1988 Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Scotinotylus millidgei Eskov, 1989 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Scotinotylus protervus (L.Koch, 1879) Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Ì??

94 Scotinotylus sacer (Crosby, 1929) Í+Î, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ. (Scotinotylus sacratus Millidge, 1981) Ò1?? — ÐÔ?? Scotinotylus tianschanicus Tanasevitch, 1989 Ç+È. — Êàç, Êèðã.

Semljicola Strand, 1906 = Eboria Falconer, 1910, = Latithorax Holm, 1943 Semljicola alticola (Holm, 1950) = S. holmi (Eskov, 1981) Eboria holmi Ì, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Semljicola angulatus (Holm, 1963) Á, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Semljicola arcticus (Eskov, 1989) Latithorax arcticus Ã1, Ã2, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Semljicola barbiger (L.Koch, 1879) Eboria barbigera = E. assimilis (Holm, 1945) Ã1, Ã2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Semljicola beringianus (Eskov, 1989) Eboria beringiana Ï, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Semljicola convexus (Holm, 1963) Eboria convexa Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Semljicola faustus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1900) Latithorax faustus Á, Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ. Semljicola lapponicus (Holm, 1939) Eboria lapponica Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Semljicola latus (Holm, 1939) Latithorax latus Á, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð. — ÐÔ. Semljicola simplex (Kulczyñski, 1908) Eboria simplex = E. sibirica Holm, 1973, part., #. Í+Î, Ð. — ÐÔ. Semljicola thaleri (Eskov, 1981) Latithorax thaleri Ã2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Êàç.

95 Sibirocyba Eskov et Marusik, 1994 Sibirocyba incerta (Kulczyñski, 1916) Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ.

Silometopoides Eskov, 1990 Silometopoides mongolensis Eskov et Marusik, 1992 Ï. — ÐÔ. Silometopoides pampia (Chamberlin, 1948) Minyrioloides pampia Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Ì??, Í+Î??, Ï??, Ð??, Ò1?? Silometopoides sachalinensis Eskov et Marusik, 1994 Ò2. — ÐÔ. Silometopoides sphagnicolus Eskov et Marusik, 1992 Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ2, Ò1. — ÐÔ.

Silometopus Simon, 1926 Silometopus acutus Holm, 1977 Ã2. — ÐÔ. Silometopus asiaticus Eskov in Eskov et Marusik, 1995 Ç+È. — Êàç. Silometopus elegans (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) Á, Â, Å2, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð. Silometopus incurvatus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1873) Â, Ã2, Ç+È, Ì. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Êàç, Êèðã. Silometopus interjectus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1888) Â. — ÐÔ. Silometopus koponeni Eskov et Marusik, 1994 Ð. — ÐÔ. Silometopus reussi (Thorell, 1871)* = Erigone vulnerata L.Koch, 1879, = E. laesa L.Koch, 1879 Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Silometopus sibiricus Eskov, 1989 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Silometopus uralensis Tanasevitch, 1985 Ã2, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ.

Sintula Simon, 1884 Sintula corniger (Blackwall, 1856) Á, Â, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Àç.

96 Sintula oseticus Tanasevitch, 1990 Å2. — ÐÔ. Sintula retroversus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1875) = Erigone criodes Thorell, 1875 Â, Å1, Å2, Æ1. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Àðì.

Sisicus Bishop et Crosby, 1938 Sisicus apertus (Holm, 1939) Á, Â, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò.

Sisis Bishop et Crosby, 1938 Sisis transbaikalicus (Eskov, 1989) Panamomops transbaikalicus Ï. — ÐÔ. Stemonyphantes Menge, 1866 = Narcissius Ermolajev, 1930 (Stemonyphantes abantensis Wunderlich, 1978) Å2?? — Ãð??, Àç?? Stemonyphantes agnatus Tanasevitch, 1990 Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç. Stemonyphantes conspersus (L.Koch, 1879) = S. pictus Schenkel, 1930 Ã2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Stemonyphantes curvipes Tanasevitch, 1989 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Stemonyphantes griseus (Schenkel, 1936) = S. volucer Tanasevitch, 1985 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Stemonyphantes grossus Tanasevitch, 1985 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Stemonyphantes lineatus (Linnaeus, 1758) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã. Ñ2?? Stemonyphantes sibiricus (Grube, 1861) Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Stemonyphantes solitudus Tanasevitch, 1994 Ê. — Òóðê. Stemonyphantes taiganus (Ermolajev, 1930) Narcissius taiganus Ì. — ÐÔ.

97 Strandella Oi, 1960 Strandella pargongensis (Paik, 1965) Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ.

Syedra Simon, 1884 Syedra gracilis (Menge, 1869) Â. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð.

Tallusia Lehtinen et Saaristo, 1972 Tallusia experta (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871) Centromerus expertus Á, Â, Ã2, Å2, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Àç, Êàç. Tallusia vindobonensis (Kulczyñski, 1898) Â, Ä. — Óêð.

Tapinocyba Simon, 1884 = Colobocyba Simon, 1926 Tapinocyba affinis Lessert, 1907 Ã2. — ÐÔ. Tapinocyba biscissa (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä. Tapinocyba insecta (L.Koch, 1869) Á, Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä. Tapinocyba kolymensis Eskov, 1989 Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Tapinocyba mitis (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1882) Â. — Ëàòâ. Tapinocyba pallens (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) Á, Â, Å2, Æ1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àðì. Tapinocyba praecox (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1873) = Diplocephalus tenellus (Bösenberg, 1899) Â, Ä? — Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Óêð? Tapinocyba spoliatrix Tanasevitch, 1985 Ç+È. — Êèðã.

Tapinocyboides Wiehle, 1960 Tapinocyboides pygmaeus (Menge, 1869)1 = Tapinocyba antepenultima (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1882)

1 Generic name is of masculine gender [ICZN 30b]. The original specific ending in the description of the genus [Wiehle, 1960] was pygmaea, but has to be pygmaeus.

98 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð.

Tapinopa Westring, 1851 Tapinopa longidens (Wider, 1834) Á, Â, Ã2, Æ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Àðì.

Taranucnus Simon, 1884 Taranucnus setosus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1863) Á, Â, Ì, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð.

Tessamoro Eskov, 1993 Tessamoro pallidus Eskov, 1993 Ò2. — ÐÔ.

Thaleria Tanasevitch, 1984 Thaleria alnetorum Eskov et Marusik, 1992 Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Thaleria evenkiensis Eskov et Marusik, 1992 Í+Î. — ÐÔ. Thaleria leechi Eskov et Marusik, 1992 Ï. — ÐÔ. Thaleria orientalis Tanasevitch, 1984 Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ. Thaleria sajanensis Eskov et Marusik, 1992 Ï. — ÐÔ. Thaleria sukatchevae Eskov et Marusik, 1992 Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ.

Theonina Simon, 1929 Theonina cornix (Simon, 1881) Â. — ÐÔ. Ç+È?? — Òàäæ?? Theonina kratochvili Miller et Weiss, 1979 Å2. — ÐÔ.

Thyreosthenius Simon, 1884 Thyreosthenius biovatus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1875) = Diplocephalus buddebergii (Bösenberg, 1899) Â, Ã2, Ä?, Ï, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð? Thyreosthenius parasiticus (Westring, 1851) = T. beckii (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871)

99 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ2, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð.

Tibiaster Tanasevitch, 1987 Tibiaster djanybekensis Tanasevitch, 1987 Â. — Êàç. Tibiaster wunderlichi Eskov in Eskov et Marusik, 1995 Ç+È, Ì. — Êàç.

Tibioploides Eskov et Marusik, 1991 Tibioploides arcuatus (Tullgren, 1955) Á, Â, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò. Tibioploides kurenstchikovi Eskov et Marusik, 1991 Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Tibioploides pacificus Eskov et Marusik, 1991 Ð, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ.

Tibioplus Chamberlin et Ivie, 1947 Tibioplus diversus (L.Koch, 1879) Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Tibioplus tachygynoides Tanasevitch, 1989 Ç+È. — Êèðã.

Tiso Simon, 1884 Tiso aestivus (L.Koch, 1872) Á, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Tiso camillus Tanasevitch, 1990 Å2. — Àç. Tiso vagans (Blackwall, 1834) = T. longimanus (C.L.Koch, 1841) Â. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë.

Tmeticus Menge, 1868 Tmeticus affinis (Blackwall, 1855) Á, Â, Í+Î, Ï, Ð?, Ñ1, Ñ2? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò. Ì?? Tmeticus japonicus Oi, 1960 Ñ3, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Tmeticus nigriceps (Kulczyñski, 1916) Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ñ1. — ÐÔ.

100 Tmeticus tolli Kulczyñski, 1908 = Gongylidium vile Kulczyñski, 1885, = Tmeticus difficilis Kulczyñski, 1926, = T. dubius Kulczyñski, 1926 Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò2. — ÐÔ.

Trachelocamptus Simon, 1884 Trachelocamptus asiaticus Tanasevitch, 1989 Ê. — Òóðê. Trachelocamptus desertus Tanasevitch, 1993 Â. — Êàç. Trachelocamptus monoceros Tanasevitch, 1989 Ç+È. — Óçá.

Trematocephalus F.Dahl, 1886 Trematocephalus cristatus (Wider, 1834) = T. perforatus (Thorell, 1871) Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å2, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àç.

Trichoncoides Denis, 1950 Trichoncoides piscator (Simon, 1884) Â, Ã2, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ.

Trichoncus Simon, 1884 Trichoncus affinis Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1894 Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä. Trichoncus auritus (L.Koch, 1869) = T. kulczynskii Miller, 1935 Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Trichoncus hispidosus Tanasevitch, 1990 Å2. — ÐÔ. Trichoncus hyperboreus Eskov, 1992 Ð, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Trichoncus lanatus Tanasevitch, 1987 Å2. — Ãð. Trichoncus orientalis Eskov, 1992 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Trichoncus saxicola (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1861) Â, Ä. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óêð. Trichoncus steppensis Eskov in Eskov et Marusik, 1995 Ç+È. — Êàç.

101 Trichoncus vasconicus Denis, 1944 = T. hackmani Millidge, 1956 Â, Ã2, Å2, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Êàç.

Trichopterna Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1894 Trichopterna cito (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) = T. blackwallii (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ì. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð, Àç, Êàç. Trichopterna grummi Tanasevitch, 1989 Ç+È. — Êàç, Êèðã. Trichopterna thorelli (Westring, 1861)* Á, Â, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð.

Troglohyphantes Joseph, 1882 Troglohyphantes adjaricus Tanasevitch, 1986 Å2. — Ãð. Troglohyphantes birsteini Charitonov, 1947 Ä?, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð?, Ãð. Troglohyphantes charitonovi Tanasevitch, 1987 Å2. — ÐÔ. Troglohyphantes deelemanae Tanasevitch, 1986 Å2. — Ãð. Troglohyphantes molestus Tanasevitch, 1989 Ç+È. — Êèðã.

Troxochrota Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1894 Troxochrota scabra Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1894 = Cnephalocotes pectinatus Tullgren, 1955 Â. — Ýñò.

Troxochrus Simon, 1884 Troxochrus nasutus Schenkel, 1925 Â. — Ýñò. Troxochrus scabriculus (Westring, 1851) = T. cirrifrons (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð.

Tubercithorax Eskov, 1988 Tubercithorax furcifer Eskov, 1988 Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Tubercithorax subarcticus (Tanasevitch, 1984) Rhaebothorax subarcticus

102 Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Ð??

Tunagyna Chamberlin et Ivie, 1933 Tunagyna debilis (Banks, 1892) Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3. — ÐÔ.

Tusukuru Eskov, 1993 Tusukuru tamburinus Eskov, 1993 Ò1, Ò3. — ÐÔ.

Typhochrestinus Eskov, 1990 Typhochrestinus titulifer Eskov, 1990 Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ.

Typhochrestoides Eskov, 1990 Typhochrestoides baikalensis Eskov, 1990 = Collinsia jeniseica Eskov, 1990 Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ.

Typhochrestus Simon, 1884 = Pannicularia Tanasevitch, 1983 Typhochrestus digitatus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) Â. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ìîëä. Typhochrestus inflatus Thaler, 1980 Å2, Ç+È. — Àç, Óçá, Êèðã. Typhochrestus latithorax (Strand, 1907) = Pannicularia sinuosa Tanasevitch, 1983 Â, Ã2, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Typhochrestus tenuis Holm, 1943 Á, Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò.

Ummeliata Strand, 1942 = Hummelia Schenkel, 1936 Ummeliata angulitubera (Oi, 1960) Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Ummeliata insecticeps (Bösenberg et Strand, 1906) Ï. — ÐÔ. Ummeliata osakaensis (Oi, 1960) Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ.

103 Ummeliata sibirica (Eskov, 1980) Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ.

Uralophantes Esyunin, 1992 Uralophantes troitskensis Esyunin, 1992 Ã2. — ÐÔ.

Ussurigone Eskov, 1993 Ussurigone melanocephala Eskov, 1993 Ò1. — ÐÔ.

Viktorium Eskov, 1988 Viktorium putoranicum Eskov, 1988 Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ò2. — ÐÔ.

Wabasso Millidge, 1984 Wabasso cacuminatus Millidge, 1984 Ð. — ÐÔ. Wabasso hilairoides Eskov, 1988 Ì, Í+Î. — ÐÔ. Wabasso millidgei Eskov, 1988 Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Wabasso questio (Chamberlin, 1948) = Diplocentria replicata Holm, 1950 Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ. Wabasso tungusicus Eskov, 1988 Í+Î, Ñ1. — ÐÔ.

Walckenaeria Blackwall, 1833 = Wideria Simon, 1864, = Cornicularia Menge, 1869, = Prosopotheca Simon, 1884, = Tigellinus Simon, 1884, = Trachynella Braendegaard, 1932 Walckenaeria acuminata Blackwall, 1833 Á, Â, Ä, Å2, Æ1. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àðì. Walckenaeria alticeps (Denis, 1952) Â. — Áåë, Óêð. Walckenaeria antica (Wider, 1834) Wideria antica Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êèðã.

104 Ò3?? Walckenaeria atrotibialis O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1878 = W. melanocephala (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1881) Wideria melanocephala Á, Â, Ã2, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Êàç, Êèðã. Walckenaeria auranticeps (Emerton, 1882) Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Walckenaeria basarukini Eskov et Marusik, 1994 Ò2. — ÐÔ. Walckenaeria bifasciculata Tanasevitch, 1987 Å2, Æ1. — Àç, Àðì. Walckenaeria capito (Westring, 1861) Wideria capito Â, Ã2, Å2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Àç. (Walckenaeria castanea (Emerton, 1882)) Í+Î??, Ð??, Ñ1??, Ò1?? — ÐÔ?? Walckenaeria clavicornis (Emerton, 1882) Cornicularia clavicornis Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Á??, Ã1??, Ã2?? Walckenaeria corniculans (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1875) Â. — Ëàòâ. Walckenaeria cucullata (C.L.Koch, 1836) Wideria cucullata Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Æ1, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Àðì. Walckenaeria cuspidata Blackwall, 1833 Cornicularia cuspidata Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ñ4, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð. Walckenaeria dysderoides (Wider, 1834) = W. fugax (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871) Á, Â, Ã2, Å1, Å2, Ð, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Àç. Walckenaeria fraudatrix Millidge, 1983 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Walckenaeria furcillata (Menge, 1869) Tigellinus furcillatus Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Ìîëä. Walckenaeria fusca Roºca, 1935 Ä. — Óêð. Walckenaeria golovatchi Eskov et Marusik, 1994 Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ.

105 Walckenaeria karpinskii (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1873) = W. holmi Millidge, 1983 Cornicularia holmi Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Walckenaeria katanda Marusik, Hippa et Koponen, 1996 Ï. — ÐÔ. Walckenaeria kazakhstanica Eskov in Eskov et Marusik, 1995 Ã2, Ç+È, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Walckenaeria kochi (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872)* Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Êàç. Walckenaeria koenboutjei Baert, 1994 Ï. — ÐÔ. Walckenaeria korobeinikovi Esyunin et Efimik in Efimik et Esyu- nin, 1996 Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Walckenaeria lepida (Kulczyñski, 1885) Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Walckenaeria mitrata (Menge, 1868) Â, Ã2, Ä, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð. Ò2?? Walckenaeria monoceros (Wider, 1834) Prosopotheca monoceros Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Àç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã. Walckenaeria nishikawai H.Saito, 1986 Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Walckenaeria nodosa O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1873 = W. mayumiae H.Saito, 1986 Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Walckenaeria nudipalpis (Westring, 1851) Trachynella nudipalpis Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Í+Î, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Àç. Walckenaeria obtusa Blackwall, 1836 Trachynella obtusa Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð. Walckenaeria orientalis (Oliger, 1985) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Walckenaeria palmgreni Eskov et Marusik, 1994 Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Walckenaeria picetorum (Palmgren, 1976) Ã2, Í+Î, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Walckenaeria spiralis (Emerton, 1882) Ñ1. — ÐÔ.

106 Walckenaeria tystchenkoi Eskov et Marusik, 1994 Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Walckenaeria unicornis O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1861 Cornicularia unicornis Á, Â, Ã2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Êàç. Í+Î?? Walckenaeria vigilax (Blackwall, 1853) Cornicularia vigilax = Erigone sollers O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1873, = E. hyperborea L.Koch, 1879 Â, Ã2, Å1, Å2, Ì, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð. Walckenaeria vilbastae Wunderlich, 1979 Â. — Ýñò. Walckenaeria wunderlichi Tanasevitch, 1983 Ç+È. — Êàç, Óçá.

Wiehlenarius Eskov, 1990 Wiehlenarius boreus Eskov, 1990 Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ.

Wubanoides Eskov, 1986 Wubanoides fissus (Kulczyñski, 1926) Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Wubanoides uralensis (Pakhorukov, 1981) Veles uralensis = Wubanoides longicornis Eskov, 1986 Â, Ã2, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ.

Yakutopus Eskov, 1990 Yakutopus xerophilus Eskov, 1990 Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ.

Zerogone Eskov et Marusik, 1994 Zerogone submissella (Strand, 1907) Ò1. — ÐÔ.

Zornella Jackson, 1932 Zornella cultrigera (L.Koch, 1879) Á, Â, Ã2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Êàç.

Erigone algens Marx, nomen nudum Ñ4 [Marx, 1892].

107 Erigone frigidula Marx, nomen nudum Ñ4 [Marx, 1892]. Erigone mystacea Marx, nomen nudum Ñ4 [Marx, 1892]. Lepthyphantes uralensis Pakhorukov, nomen nudum1 Ã2 — ÐÔ [Ïàõîðóêîâ, 1979] Maso westsibirica Pakhorukov, nomen nudum2 Ã2 — ÐÔ [Ïàõîðóêîâ, 1979] Panamomops microstrandinoides Pakhorukov, nomen nudum3 Ã2 — ÐÔ [Ïàõîðóêîâ, 1979] “Tapinocyba” norduralensis Pakhorukov, nomen nudum4 Ã2 — ÐÔ [Ïàõîðóêîâ, 1979].

Tetragnathidae Leucauge White, 1841 Leucauge blanda (L.Koch, 1878) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Leucauge subblanda Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Ò1. — ÐÔ.

Meta C.L.Koch, 1836 Meta bourneti Simon, 1922 Å1, Å2. — Óêð, Ãð. Meta doenitzi Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Meta manchurica Marusik et Koponen, 1992 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Meta menardi (Latreille, 1804)* Â, Ä, Ò1? — ÐÔ?, Ëàòâ, Óêð. Å1??

Metellina Chamberlin et Ivie, 1941 Metellina kirgisica (Bachwalow, 1974) Meta kirgisica Ç+È. — Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã. Metellina mengei (Blackwall, 1869) Meta mengei

1 = L. ivanovi — A.V. Tanasevitch, pers. comm. 2 = M. sundevalli — A.V. Tanasevitch, pers. comm. 3 = P. dybowskii — A.V. Tanasevitch, pers. comm. 4 = Silometopus reussi — A.V. Tanasevitch, pers. comm.

108 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð. Metellina merianae (Scopoli, 1763) Meta merianae Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Óêð, Ãð, Óçá? Metellina orientalis (Spassky, 1932) Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È. — Àðì, Êàç, Òóðê. Metellina segmentata (Clerck, 1758) Meta segmentata = M. reticulata (Linnaeus, 1758) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ï, Ò2? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç.

Metleucauge Levi, 1980 Metleucauge dentipalpis (Kroneberg, 1875) Meta dentipalpis Ç+È, Ï. — Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Metleucauge kompirensis (Bösenberg et Strand, 1906) Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Metleucauge yunohamensis (Bösenberg et Strand, 1906) Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ.

Pachygnatha Sundevall, 1823 Pachygnatha amurensis Strand, 1907 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Pachygnatha clercki Sundevall, 1823* Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç, Óçá. Pachygnatha degeeri Sundevall, 1830* Á, Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã. Pachygnatha listeri Sundevall, 1830 = P. tristriata C.L.Koch, 1845, sensu Wagner, 1892, 1895 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç.

Tetragnatha Latreille, 1804 = Eucta Simon, 1881, = Arundognatha Wiehle, 1963 Tetragnatha caudicola (Karsch, 1879) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Tetragnatha conica Grube, 1861 Ò1. — ÐÔ.

109 Tetragnatha dearmata Thorell, 1873 = T. punctipes Westring, 1874, = T. borealis L.Koch, 1879 Á, Â, Ã2, Å2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Àç. Tetragnatha extensa (Linnaeus, 1758) + T. e. maracandica Charitonov, 1951, = T. nowickii L.Koch, 1870, = T. groenlandica Thorell, 1872 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ4, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Tetragnatha isidis (Simon, 1880) = Eucta gallica Simon, 1881, = E.lutescens Lendl, 1886 Â, Ã2, Å2, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç. Tetragnatha lea Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Tetragnatha makiharai Okuma, 1977 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Tetragnatha montana Simon, 1874 = T. solandri Fickert, 1874 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç. Tetragnatha nigrita Lendl, 1886 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å2, Ò1? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Óêð, Àç. Tetragnatha obtusa C.L.Koch, 1837 + T. o. f. intermedia Kulczyñski, 1901 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Êàç. Tetragnatha pinicola L.Koch, 1870 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç. Tetragnatha praedonia L.Koch, 1878 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Tetragnatha recurva Schenkel, 1936 Ò1. — ÐÔ. (Tetragnatha squamata Karsch, 1879) Ò2?? — ÐÔ?? Tetragnatha striata L.Koch, 1862 Arundognatha striata Á, Â, Ã2, Å2, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Óêð, Êàç. Tetragnatha vermiformis Emerton, 1884 Ò1. — ÐÔ.

110 Tetragnatha yesoensis S.Saito, 1934 Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Zygiella F.O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1902 Zygiella ancora (Krynicki, 1837) Â. — Óêð. Zygiella atrica (C.L.Koch, 1845) Â, Ä, Å1, Ò2? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Óêð. Zygiella caspica (Simon, 1889) Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã. Zygiella crucinotata (Pokrowsky, 1904), nomen dubium1 Â. — ÐÔ. Zygiella dispar (Kulczyñski, 1885) Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Zygiella kirgisica Bachwalow, 1974 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Zygiella kochi (Thorell, 1870)* Ç+È. — Óçá, Òàäæ. Zygiella montana (C.L.Koch, 1839)2 Â, Ä, Ç+È, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Óçá. Ò2?? — Áåë??, Êàç??3 Zygiella stroemi (Thorell, 1875)* Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç. {Zygiella thorelli (Ausserer, 1871)} Ç+È? — Óçá? Zygiella x-notata (Clerck, 1758) = Zilla litterata (Olivier, 1789) Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ò2? — ÐÔ?, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Óêð, Ãð. Zilla pulcherrima Zawadsky, nomen nudum Å2. — Ãð [Çàâàäñêèé, 1902]. Araneidae Aculepeira Chamberlin et Ivie, 1942 Aculepeira armida (Savigny et Audouin, 1826)

1 The type material is lost; the species rather belongs to Linyphiidae: cf. Ìàðóñèê [1985]. 2 Indication of 1834 as a year of description of this species by some authors is wrong: only a figure was published in this year, the description is dated 1839. 3 Report of this species from Kazakhstan [Ìàðóñèê è äð., 1990] is wrong, being based on the paper of Kroneberg [Êðîíåáåðã, 1875]: the locality (environs of Chi- naz [×èíàç]) belongs to Uzbekistan, not to Kazakhstan.

111 Araneus armida = A. victoria (Thorell, 1870) + A. v. var. orientalis Kulczyñski, 1901 Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Ê?, Ë, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Aculepeira carbonaria (L.Koch, 1869) Ã2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Aculepeira carbonarioides (Keyserling, 1892) = Araneus hyperboreus Kulczyñski, 1908, = A. charitonovi Ermolajev, 1928, = A. vegae Holm, 1970 Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Aculepeira ceropegia (Walckenaer, 1802) Araneus ceropegius Á, Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È?, Ì, Ï?, Ñ2? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Óçá?, Êèðã? Aculepeira lapponica (Holm, 1945) Ì. — ÐÔ. Aculepeira packardi (Thorell, 1875)* = Araneus septentrionalis Kulczyñski, 1908 Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Aculepeira sogdiana (Charitonov, 1969) Araneus sogdianus Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Òóðê. Aculepeira talishia (Zawadsky, 1902) = Araneus lencoranicus Bachwalow, 1983 Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç.

Agalenatea Archer, 1951 Agalenatea redii (Scopoli, 1763) Araneus redii = Epeira solers (Walckenaer, 1805) Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ.

Araneus Clerck, 17581 = Aranea Linnaeus, 1758, = Epeira Walckenaer, 1805

1 Indication of Epeira pyratica Sund. for Â. — ÐÔ [Âàãíåð, 1895] is a lapsus: such species doesn’t exist. Indication of Epeira rubicunda ? for Â. — Óêð [Ëóêüÿíîâ, 1897] is a lapsus: such species doesn’t exist. Indication of Araneus tuberculatus for Ç+È. — Òàäæ [Àíäðååâà, 1971] is a lap- sus: such species doesn’t exist.

112 Araneus acronotus (Grube, 1861) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Araneus alsine (Walckenaer, 1802) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Êàç. Araneus amurius Bachwalow, 1981 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Araneus angulatus Clerck, 1758 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê. Araneus aralis Bachwalow, 1981 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Araneus asiaticus Bachwalow, 1983 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Araneus baicalicus Bachwalow, 1981 Ï. — ÐÔ. Araneus bargusinus Bachwalow, 1981 Ï. — ÐÔ. Araneus circe (Savigny et Audouin, 1826) = A. schreibersii Hahn, 1834 Â, Ä?, Å1, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð. Ï??, Ò1?? Araneus cungei Bachwalow, 1974 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Araneus diadematus Clerck, 1758 + A. d. var. stellatus C.L.Koch, 1836 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Êèðã. {Araneus eiusmodi (Bösenberg et Strand, 1906)} Ò3? — ÐÔ? Araneus ferganicus Bachwalow, 1983 Ç+È. — Êèðã. “Aranea” flavissima Linnaeus, 1758, nomen dubium Ï. — ÐÔ. Araneus grossus (C.L.Koch, 1844) Â, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î?, Ï, Ò1? — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã. Araneus hygrophilus (Simon, 1874) Â. — ÐÔ/Óêð (“Südrußland” [Reimoser, 1919]). Araneus jalimovi Bachwalow, 1981 Ò1. — ÐÔ.

113 Araneus kirgisicus Bachwalow, 1974 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Araneus marmoreus Clerck, 1758 = A. rayi (Scopoli, 1763), = Epeira scalaris (Panzer, 1793), + Araneus marmoreus var. pyramidatus Clerck, 1758, = A. rayi betulae (Sulzer, 1776), Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã. Araneus mongolicus Simon, 1895 Ç+È, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Araneus nordmanni (Thorell, 1870) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Êàç. Araneus pallasi (Thorell, 1875)* = A. issiculus Bachwalow, 1981 Â, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã. Araneus pecuensis (Karsch, 1881) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Araneus pingius Karsch, 1879 Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Araneus quadratus Clerck, 1758 = A. reaumurii (Scopoli, 1763) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá. Ð?? Araneus repetecus Bachwalow, 1978 Ê. — Òóðê. Araneus russicus Bachwalow, 1981 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Araneus saevus (L.Koch, 1872) = A. zimmermanni (Thorell, 1875) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð. Araneus schrenki (Grube, 1861)* Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Araneus seensis Oliger, 1991 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Araneus strandiellus Charitonov, 1951 Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òàäæ. Araneus sturmi (Hahn, 1831)* = Epeira agalena (Walckenaer, 1802), sensu C.L.Koch, 1837 etc. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç.

114 Araneus talasi Bachwalow, 1970 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Araneus tartaricus (Kroneberg, 1875) Å2, Ç+È, Ê, Ï. — Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. {Araneus thaddeus (Hentz, 1847)} Ò3? — ÐÔ? Araneus toruaigiri Bachwalow, 1970 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Araneus triguttatus Fabricius, 1775 = Epeira agalena (Walckenaer, 1802) Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Í+Î, Ï?, Ò2? — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Àç. Araneus tschuiskii Bachwalow, 1974 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Araneus tsuno Yaginuma, 1972 = A. maculifrons Oliger, 1983 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Araneus uyemurai Yaginuma, 1960 Ò3. — ÐÔ. Araneus variegatus Yaginuma, 1960 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Araneus ventricosus (L.Koch, 1879) Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Araneus wachingtoni Levi, 1971 Ã2?, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Araneus yukon Levi, 1971 Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ.

Araniella Chamberlin et Ivie, 1942 Araniella alpica (L.Koch, 1869) Araneus alpicus Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ì. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Àç. Ã2?? Araniella cucurbitina (Clerck, 1758) Araneus cucurbitinus Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Araniella displicata (Hentz, 1847) Araneus displicatus = A. westringii (Thorell, 1856) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1?, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç.

115 Araniella inconspicua (Simon, 1874) Araneus inconspicuus Á, Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ì, Ï, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Êàç, Òóðê. Araniella opisthographa (Kulczyñski, 1905) Araneus opisthographus Â, Ä, Å2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Òàäæ. Araniella proxima (Kulczyñski, 1885) Araneus proximus = Epeira mediocris Kulczyñski, 1901 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ì, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð.

Argiope Savigny et Audouin, 18261 Argiope ahngeri Spassky, 1932 Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Argiope bruennichi (Scopoli, 1772) = Aranea senoculata, thorace subgloboso, abdomine fasciis flavis nigrisque vario Lepe- chin, 1771&1774, = Aranea speciosa Pallas, 1773, = Epeira fasciata (Fabricius, 1775) Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì, Í+Î?, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Á?? Argiope lobata (Pallas, 1772) = Aranea senoculata, thorace depresso, abdomine ex ovato globoso, lobato, punctis in dorso 4 nigris Lepechin, 1771&1774, = Epeira argentata (Gmelin, 1789), = E. sericea (Olivier, 1789) Â, Ã2, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ.

Cercidia Thorell, 1869 Cercidia levii Marusik, 1985 Â, Ë. — Êàç. Cercidia prominens (Westring, 1851) = Epeira ochracea Grube, 1861 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç.

Cyclosa Menge, 1866 {Cyclosa algerica (Simon, 1885)} Â? — ÐÔ?

1 Indication of American species Epeira aurelia Walck. (=Argiope trifasciata (Forskål, 1775)) for Â. — ÐÔ [Âàãíåð, 1895] is obviously wrong [Õàðèòîíîâ, 1932].

116 Cyclosa argenteoalba Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Cyclosa atrata Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Cyclosa conica (Pallas, 1772) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê. {Cyclosa insulana (Costa, 1834)} Ò1? — ÐÔ? Cyclosa monticola Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Cyclosa oculata (Walckenaer, 1802) = Singa tuberculata Reingard, 1874 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Ãð, Êàç, Êèðã. Cyclosa sierrae Simon, 1870 Å2. — Ãð.

Cyrtarachne Thorell, 1868 Cyrtarachne ixodoides (Simon, 1870) Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð.

Gibbaranea Archer, 1951 Gibbaranea abscissa (Karsch, 1879) Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Gibbaranea bituberculata (Walckenaer, 1802) Araneus bituberculatus = Aranea abdomine bicorni Lepechin, 1771&1774, = A. bicornuta Martini et Goeze, 1778, n.nov. pro A. abdomine bicorni, = A. bicornis Gmelin, 1789, n.nov. pro A. abdomine bicorni, = Araneus dromedarius (Walckenaer, 1802), = Epeira lepechini Krynicki, 1837, n.nov. pro Aranea abdomine bicorni, = Epeira melo Krynicki, 1837 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã. Gibbaranea gibbosa (Walckenaer, 1802) Araneus gibbosus = Epeira arbustorum C.L.Koch, 1837 Á, Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Í+Î?, Ï? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Àç. Gibbaranea omoeda (Thorell, 1870) Araneus omoedus Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Í+Î, Ï, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð. Gibbaranea ullrichi (Hahn, 1835)*

117 Araneus ullrichi Â, Ã2, Å2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã, Òàäæ.

Hypsosinga Ausserer, 18711 Hypsosinga alberta Levi, 1971 Ð. — ÐÔ. Hypsosinga albovittata (Westring, 1851) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëèò, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Hypsosinga clax Oliger, 1993 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Hypsosinga heri (Hahn, 1831)* = Singa nigrifrons C.L.Koch, 1844, = Cercidia pachyderma Simon, 1873 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Ì. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Hypsosinga pygmaea (Sundevall, 1831) = Singa aenea Kroneberg, 1875 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã. Hypsosinga rufula (Simon, 1874) Ï. — Êàç. Hypsosinga sanguinea (C.L.Koch, 1844) = Singa atra Kulczyñski, 1885 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Ï, Ð, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá. Hypsosinga turkmenica Bachwalow, 1978 Ê. — Òóðê.

Larinia Simon, 1874 Larinia argiopiformis Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Larinia bonneti Spassky, 1939 Â, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð. Larinia bossae Marusik, 1986 Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Larinia elegans Spassky, 1939 Â, Ê? — ÐÔ, Êàç? Larinia jeskovi Marusik, 1986 Ì, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ.

1 Indication of Hypsosinga albomaculata for Ç+È. — Òàäæ [Àíäðååâà, 1971] is wrong: such species doesn’t exist.

118 Larinia nenilini Marusik, 1986 Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Òóðê. Larinia pubiventris Simon, 1889 = L. turkmenica Spassky, 1939 Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê.

Larinioides Caporiacco, 1934 Larinioides chabarovi (Bachwalow, 1981) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Larinioides cornutus Clerck, 1758 Araneus cornutus = Aranea leuwenhoekii Scopoli, 1763, = Epeira lyrata Fischer-Waldheim, 1830, syn.n., = E. tricolor Fischer-Waldheim, 1830, syn.n., = E. vicaria Kulczyñski, 1885 Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð? Å1??, Å2??, Ç+È??, Ê??, Ë?? — Ãð??, Àç??, Êàç??, Óçá??, Òóðê?? Larinioides folium (Schranck, 1803) Araneus folium = Epeira cornuta var. lurida Thorell, 1875, = Araneus suspicax (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1876) Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Á?? Larinioides ixobolus (Thorell, 1873) Araneus ixobolus = Aranea multopunctata Roºca, 1935 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç, Êèðã. Larinioides patagiatus (Clerck, 1758) Araneus patagiatus = A. ocellatus Clerck, 1758, = A. dumetorum Fourcroy, 1785, = A. potanini Simon, 1895 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Larinioides sericatus (Clerck, 1758) Araneus sericatus = A. sclopetarius Clerck, 1758, = A. undatus (Olivier, 1789) Á, Â, Ä. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä.

119 Mangora O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1889 Mangora acalypha (Walckenaer, 1802) Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ.

Neoscona Simon, 1864 = Chinestella Chamberlin, 1924 Neoscona adianta (Walckenaer, 1802) Araneus adiantus = Neoscona doenitzi (Bösenberg et Strand, 1906), + Araneus adianta japonica Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Neoscona scylla (Karsch, 1879) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Neoscona subfusca (C.L.Koch, 1837) Araneus subfuscus = A. dalmaticus (Doleschall, 1852) Ä?, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Óçá, Òóðê. Neoscona tedgenica (Bachwalow, 1978) Araneus tedgenicus = A. cruciferoides Spassky, 1952, praeocc., = A. spasskyi Brignoli, 1983, n.nov. pro A. cruciferoides Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ.

Nuctenea Simon, 1864 Nuctenea silvicultrix (C.L.Koch, 1844) Araneus silvicultrix Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç. Nuctenea umbratica (Clerck, 1758) Araneus umbraticus = A. sexpunctatus (Linnaeus, 1758) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å1, Å2, Í+Î?, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àç.

Pronous Keyserling, 1880 Pronous minutus (S.Saito, 1939) Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ.

Singa C.L.Koch, 1836 Singa hamata (Clerck, 1758) = S. melanocephala C.L.Koch, 1836

120 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1?, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã. Singa lucina (Savigny et Audouin, 1826) Â, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ò1? — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Óçá. Singa nitidula C.L.Koch, 1844 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò2? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã. Singa semiatra L.Koch, 1867 Å1. — Óêð. Í+Î??, Ï?? — ÐÔ??

Zilla C.L.Koch, 1834 Zilla diodia (Walckenaer, 1802) Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ì. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Ãð, Àç. Zilla sachalinensis (S.Saito, 1934) Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ.

Araneus palmgreni Pakhorukov, nomen nudum Ã2. — ÐÔ [Ïàõîðóêîâ, 1979]. Araneus sibiricus Ryabikova, nomen nudum Ì. — ÐÔ [Ðÿáèêîâà, 1990]. Araneus uchidai Kishida, nomen nudum1 Ò2 — ÐÔ [Kishida, 1924]. Araneus zaitzevi Charitonov in Mcheidze, nomen nudum Å2. — Ãð [Ìõåèäçå, 1964]. Epeira mugana Zawadsky, 1902, nomen nudum Å2. — Àç [Zavadsky, 1902]. Epeira mugana var. mlokosiewitschi Zawadsky, nomen nudum Å2. — Ãð [Zavadsky, 1902].

Lycosidae Acantholycosa F.Dahl, 1908 Acantholycosa aborigenica Zyuzin et Marusik, 1988 Ï, Ð, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Acantholycosa azyuzini Marusik, Hippa et Koponen, 1996 Ï. — ÐÔ. Acantholycosa lignaria (Clerck, 1758) Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Ï, Ñ2, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë.

1 = A. ventricosus.

121 Acantholycosa norvegica (Thorell, 1872) = Pardosa atalanta L.Koch, 1879, = P. raboti Simon, 1887, = Lycosa foveata Odenvall, 1901, = Acantholycosa spasskyi Charitonov, 1936, n.nov. pro Lycosa norvegica?, sensu Kulczyñski, 1916, = A. beklemischevi Charitonov, 1936, = A. fedotovi Charitonov, 1936 Á, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Acantholycosa sibirica (Kulczyñski, 1908) Pardosa sibirica Í+Î, Ï, Ð. — ÐÔ. (Acantholycosa strandi Kratochvil, 1935) = A. pedestris F.Dahl, 1927, non Simon, 1876 Ò1?? — ÐÔ?? Acantholycosa subsolana (Kulczyñski, 1907) Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. {Acantholycosa sudetica (L.Koch, 1875)} A. norvegica sudetica Ä? — Óêð? Â??, Ã2??, Ì??, Í+Î??, Ñ1??, Ò1?? — ÐÔ??

Allohogna Roewer, 1955 Allohogna immanis (L.Koch, 1879) Lycosa immanis Ì, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Allohogna singoriensis (Laxmann, 1770) Lycosa singoriensis = L. ucrainensis Jarocki, 1825, = L. rossica Fischer-Waldheim, 1830, = L. latreilleii Hahn, 1833 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2?, Ç+È, Ê?, Ë, Ì, Í+Î?, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã1.

Arctosa C.L.Koch, 18472 Arctosa cervina Schenkel, 1936 Ç+È. — Êàç. Arctosa cinerea (Fabricius, 1777) = A. allodroma (Walckenaer, 1802), = Hyaeniosa invasa Saveljeva, 1972

1 Recorded only in a map by Ìàðèêîâñêèé [1956: 30], absent from another map where it had to be present (p.134). 2 Report of Arctosa luxurians (Hahn) from Ä. — Óêð [Ëåãîòàé, 1959] is a lapsus, since such species doesn’t exist.

122 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È?, Ï, Ò1 — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá?, Êèðã?, Òàäæ? Ñ3??, Ò3?? Arctosa figurata (Simon, 1876) = A. sabulonum (L.Koch, 1878) Â, Ã2, Ä? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð. Arctosa kawabe Tanaka, 1985 Ò2. — ÐÔ. Arctosa leopardus (Sundevall, 1832) Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Arctosa leucocephala (L.Koch, 1879) Ï. — ÐÔ. Arctosa maculata (Hahn, 1822) = Trochosa amylacea (C.L.Koch, 1838) Â, Ã2, Ä. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Óêð. Arctosa ocellata (L.Koch, 1878) Å2. — Àç. Arctosa pardosina (Simon, 1898) Ç+È. — Óçá. Arctosa perita (Latreille, 1799) = Lycosa picta Hahn, 1833 Â, Ä?, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç. Arctosa raptor (Kulczyñski, 1885) Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Arctosa renidens (Simon, 1876) = A. strandi (Caporiacco, 1940) Ä, Å2. — Óêð, Àç. Arctosa stigmosa (Thorell, 1875) = Arctosa turbida Roºca, 1935 Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È?, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç?, Óçá? Arctosa tbilisiensis Mcheidze, 1947 Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç. Arctosa variana C.L.Koch, 1847 = A. soror (Simon, 1889) Å2, Ê. — ÐÔ, Òóðê.

Aulonia C.L.Koch, 1847 Aulonia albimana (Walckenaer, 1805) Á, Â, Ä, Å1, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç. Aulonia kratochvili Dunin, Buchar et Absolon, 1986 Å2, Æ2. — Àç, Òóðê.

123 Evippa Simon, 1882 Evippa aculeata (Kroneberg, 1875) Ç+È — Óçá. Ï?? — Êàç?? Evippa badchysica Sternbergs, 1979 Ê. — Òóðê. Evippa concolor (Kroneberg, 1875) Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Evippa eltonica Dunin, 1994 Â. — ÐÔ. {Evippa onager Simon, 1895} Ê? — Òóðê? Evippa potanini Schenkel, 1963 = Pardosa plaelongipes (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1870), sensu Schmidt, 1895, = Evippa brunneopicta (Loksa, 1965) Ê. — Êàç, Òóðê. Evippa praelongipes (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1870) Â?, Ê. — ÐÔ?, Êàç. Evippa schenkeli Sternbergs, 1979 Ê. — Òóðê. Evippa sibirica Marusik in Eskov et Marusik, 1995 Ç+È. — Êàç. Evippa turkmenica Sternbergs, 1979 Ê. — Òóðê.

Hippasa Simon, 1885 Hippasa partita (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1876) = H. deserticola Simon, 1889, Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ.

Hogna Simon, 1885 Hogna radiata (Latreille, 1817) Lycosa radiata = L. r. var. liguriensis Walckenaer, 1837, = L. chersonensis Krynicki, 1837 Â, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ê?, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê.

Hygrolycosa F.Dahl, 1908 Hygrolycosa rubrofasciata (Ohlert, 1865) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð.

124 Lycosa Latreille, 1804 = Ishicosa Roewer, 1960 Lycosa alticeps Kroneberg, 1875 Â?, Å2?, Ç+È, Ê. — Àç?, Êàç?, Óçá, Òóðê?, Òàäæ. Lycosa asiatica Sytshevskaja, 1980 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Lycosa bergsoei (Thorell, 1875)* Å2, Ê. — ÐÔ, Àç, Óçá, Òóðê. Lycosa chikatunovi Kononenko et Andreeva, 1978, nomen dubium1 Ç+È. — Óçá. Lycosa garavutinica Kononenko in Kononenko et Andreeva, 1978, nomen dubium2 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Lycosa ishikariana (S.Saito, 1934) Ò3. — ÐÔ. Lycosa kulagini Spassky, 1941 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Lycosa laetabunda Spassky, 1941 Ç+È. — Óçá, Òàäæ. (Lycosa medica (Pocock, 1889)) Ê?? — Óçá?? Lycosa nordmanni (Thorell, 1875) = L. narbonensis auct., non Walckenaer in Latreille, 1806, = L. piochardi auct., non Simon, 1876 Â, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Ò1?? Lycosa suzukii Yaginuma, 1973 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Lycosa vultuosa C.L.Koch, 1838 = L. infernalis Motschoulsky, 1849 Â, Å1, Å2, Ê. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Òóðê.

Oculicosa Zyuzin, 1993 Oculicosa supermirabilis Zyuzin, 1993 Ê. — Êàç.

Pardosa C.L.Koch, 1847 Pardosa abagensis Ovtsharenko, 1979 Å2. — ÐÔ.

1 Described from an inadult specimen. 2 Described from an inadult specimen.

125 Pardosa adustella Roewer, 1951 = P. adusta (Odenvall, 1901), praeocc. Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ì?? Pardosa aenigmatica Tongiorgi, 1966 Å2. — Àç. Pardosa agrestis (Westring, 1861) = P. purbeckensis auct., non F.O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1895, = P. ilguenensis auct., non Nosek, 1905 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òàäæ. Pardosa agricola (Thorell, 1856) = P. arenicola (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1875), + P. arenicola fucicola (F.Dahl, 1908), = Lycosa fluviatilis Blackwall, 1861, n.nov. pro L. arenaria C.L.Koch, 1843, praeocc. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ë, Ì, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç Å2??, Ç+È?? — Ãð??, Êèðã?? Pardosa alacris (C.L. Koch, 1833) = P. pseudolugubris Wunderlich, 1984 Â. — ÐÔ. {Pardosa albata (L.Koch, 1870)} Ä? — Óêð? Â??, Ç+È?? — ÐÔ??, Ìîëä??, Óçá?? Pardosa algens (Kulczyñski, 1908) Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ã2?? Pardosa altaica (Saveljeva, 1972) Acantholycosa altaica Ï. — ÐÔ?, Êàç. Pardosa amentata (Clerck, 1758) = Lycosa saccata (Linnaeus, 1758) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Ç+È?, Ì — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç? Ò1?? — Óçá?? Pardosa astrigera L.Koch, 1878 = P. t-insignita (Bösenberg et Strand, 1906) Ï?, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Pardosa atrata (Thorell, 1873) = P. camtschadalica (Kulczyñski, 1885) Á, Â, Ã2, Ê?, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Êàç? Pardosa baraan Logunov et Marusik, 1995 Ï. — ÐÔ.

126 Pardosa bifasciata (C.L.Koch, 1836) Â, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð Ç+È?? — Êèðã??, Òàäæ?? Pardosa blanda (C.L.Koch, 1833) Å2. — Ãð. Â??, Ä?? — Óêð?? Pardosa buchari Ovtsharenko, 1979 Å2. — ÐÔ. Pardosa bukukun Logunov et Marusik, 1995 Ï. — ÐÔ. Pardosa buriatica Sternbergs, 1979 Ï. — ÐÔ. Pardosa calida (Blackwall, 1852) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ì, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ëèò, Óêð, Êàç. Pardosa caraiensis Mcheidze, 1947 Å2. — Ãð. Pardosa caucasica Ovtsharenko, 1979 Å2. — ÐÔ, Àç. Pardosa chionophila L.Koch, 1879 Ì?, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Pardosa chisimensis (S.Saito, 1932) Ñ3. — ÐÔ. Pardosa colchica Mcheidze, 1947 Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð. Pardosa condolens (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1885) Ç+È — Òàäæ. Æ1??, Ê?? — Àðì??, Òóðê??, Êèðã?? Pardosa credula (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1885) Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Êèðã?? Pardosa doenitzi (Bösenberg et Strand, 1906) Ò2. — ÐÔ. Pardosa dzheminey Marusik in Eskov et Marusik, 1995 Ç+È. — Êàç. Pardosa eiseni (Thorell, 1875)* = P. giebelii Pavesi, 1873, sensu L.Koch, 1879, = Lycosa arctica Kulczyñski, 1916 Á, Ã2, Ç+È?, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Êèðã? Pardosa elegans (Thorell, 1875) Â. — ÐÔ. Pardosa femoralis Simon, 1876 Â. — ÐÔ.

127 Pardosa ferruginea (L.Koch, 1870) Â?, Ä, Ç+È, Ì, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Êèðã. Í+Î?? {Pardosa flavida (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1885)} Ç+È? — Êàç? Pardosa fortunata (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1885) Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Êàç?? Pardosa fulvipes (Collett, 1875) Á, Â, Ã2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Êàç. Pardosa glacialis (Thorell, 1872) Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Pardosa groenlandica (Thorell, 1872) Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ. {Pardosa hokkaido Tanaka et Suwa, 1986} Ò1? — ÐÔ? Pardosa hortensis (Thorell, 1872) = P. annulata (Thorell, 1872) Á, Â, Ä, Å2, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç. Pardosa hummeli Schenkel, 1936 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Pardosa hyperborea (Thorell, 1872) + P. h. pusilla (Thorell, 1872) Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëèò, Áåë. Pardosa incerta Nosek, 1905 Å2. — ÐÔ, Àç. Pardosa indecora L.Koch, 1879 = Lycosa latisepta Kulczyñski, 1885 Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Pardosa italica Tongiorgi, 1966 + P. italica valenta Zyuzin, 1976, = P. proxima kitabensis Charitonov, 1969 Â, Ã2, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê. Pardosa jeniseica Eskov et Marusik, 19951 Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Pardosa jergeniensis Ponomarjov, 1979 Â, Ê. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Pardosa lapponica (Thorell, 1872) = Lycosa algens Kulczyñski, 1908, part., # Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1. — ÐÔ.

1 In some papers, cited as P. jeniseica Zyuzin, 1991 or 1994 (nomen nudum).

128 Ï?? — Êàç??1 Pardosa lasciva L.Koch, 1879 = P. guernei Simon, 1887 Á, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ. Pardosa laura Karsch, 1879 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Pardosa licenti Schenkel, 1953 Ï. — ÐÔ. Pardosa luctinosa Simon, 1876 = Lycosa entzi Chyzer in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1891 Â, Ã2, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì?, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Êàç. Pardosa lugubris (Walckenaer, 1802) = Lycosa chelata auct. non (O.F.Müller, 1764) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È?, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá? Pardosa lusisi Sternbergs, 1981 Ï. — ÐÔ. Pardosa lyrata (Odenvall, 1901) Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Pardosa mixta (Kulczyñski, 1887) Ç+È. — Óçá. Pardosa monticola (Clerck, 1758) + P. m. ambigua Simon, 1937 Â, Ä? — Ýñò, Ëèò?, Óêð? Á??, Å2??, Ç+È??, Ê??, Ë??, Ì??, Í+Î??, Ï??, Ò1?? — ÐÔ??, Áåë??, Ìîëä??, Ãð??, Êàç??, Óçá??, Òàäæ?? Pardosa morosa (L.Koch, 1870) Â, Ä, Å2, Æ2. — Óêð, Àç, Òóðê. Ã2?? Pardosa muzkolica Kononenko, 1978 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Pardosa narymica Saveljeva, 1972 Ï. — Êàç. Pardosa nebulosa (Thorell, 1872) = Lycosa orientalis Kroneberg, 1875 Â, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ï, Ò1? — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Ã2?? Pardosa nenilini Marusik in Eskov et Marusik, 1995 Ç+È. — Êàç.

1 This indication of Savelyeva [Ñàâåëüåâà, 1972âã] refers actually to an unde- scribed closely related species [Çþçèí, 1979].

129 Pardosa nigra (C.L.Koch, 1834) = P. ludovici (F.Dahl, 1908) Â, Ä. — Ýñò, Óêð. Á?? — ÐÔ?? Pardosa nigriceps (Thorell, 1856) Â. — Ýñò, Áåë?, Óêð? ÐÔ?? Pardosa nordicolens Chamberlin et Ivie, 1947 Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Pardosa odenwalli Sternbergs, 1979 Ï. — ÐÔ. Pardosa oksalai Marusik, Hippa et Koponen, 1996 Ï. — ÐÔ. Pardosa oljunae Lobanova, 19781 = Evippa sjostedti Schenkel, 1936, sensu Izmailova, 1980 Ì, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Pardosa paludicola (Clerck, 1758) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Ì, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç. Pardosa palustris (Linnaeus, 1758) = Lycosa tarsalis Thorell, 1856, = Pardosa herbigrada (Blackwall, 1857), = P. andersoni Gertsch, 1934 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ñ4, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Pardosa paramushirensis (Nakatsudi, 1937) Ñ3. — ÐÔ. Pardosa paratesquorum Schenkel, 1963 Ï. — ÐÔ. Pardosa passibilis (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1885) Ç+È. — Êèðã. Pardosa plumipes (Thorell, 1875) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç, Óçá. Pardosa podhorskii (Kulczyñski, 1907) Ñ1. — ÐÔ Ç+È?? — Êèðã?? Pardosa pontica (Thorell, 1875) Â, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Òóðê. Pardosa prativaga (L.Koch, 1870) + P. p. scoparia Simon, 1937,

1 The specific ending is corrected into feminine gender.

130 = Lycosa riparia auct., non C.L.Koch, 1847 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Ï, Ñ3? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç, Êèðã. Pardosa proxima (C.L.Koch, 1847) + P. p. tenuipes L.Koch, 1882 Â, Ä, Å2, Æ2, Ë, Ì, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Êàç, Òóðê. Pardosa pseudolapponica Marusik in Eskov et Marusik, 1995 Ç+È. — Êàç. Pardosa pullata (Clerck, 1758) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Òàäæ. Pardosa ricta (Odenvall, 1901) = Lycosa incilis Odenvall, 1901, = Pardosa mongolica Kulczyñski, 1901 Í+Î?, Ï, Ð? — ÐÔ. Pardosa riparia (C.L.Koch, 1847) = P. cursoria C.L.Koch, 1847 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ4, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç, Óçá. Pardosa saltuaria (L.Koch, 1870) Â, Ä, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Êàç. Ã2?? Pardosa schenkeli Lessert, 1904 Â, Ã2, Å2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ëèò, Ãð, Àç. Pardosa selengensis (Odenvall, 1901) Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Pardosa septentrionalis (Westring, 1861) = P. rufa Grese, 1909 Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ð. — ÐÔ. Pardosa sodalis Holm, 1970 = P. bargusinensis Sternbergs, 1979 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Pardosa sordidata (Thorell, 1875)  — Óêð, Ìîëä. Í+Î??, Ñ1?? — ÐÔ?? Pardosa sphagnicola (F.Dahl, 1908) = Lycosa riparia montivaga (Kulczyñski, 1898) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å2, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð. Pardosa stellata (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1885) Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Pardosa strigillata Simon, 1876 = Lycosa tatarica Thorell, 1875 Å1, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Àç.

131 Pardosa suwai Tanaka, 1985 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Pardosa tasevi Buchar, 1968 Å2. — ÐÔ, Àç. Pardosa tesquorum (Odenvall, 1901) Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Pardosa thaleri Buchar, 1976 Ç+È. — Êàç, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Pardosa torrentum Simon, 1876 Å2. — Ãð. Pardosa troitskensis Esyunin, 1996 Ã2. — ÐÔ. Pardosa turkestanica Roewer, 1951 = Lycosa velox Kroneberg, 1875, praeocc. Ç+È, Ï? — ÐÔ?, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Pardosa tyshchenkoi Zyuzin et Marusik, 1989 Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Pardosa uiensis Esyunin, 1996 Ã2. — ÐÔ. Pardosa uncifera Schenkel, 1963 Ï. — ÐÔ. Pardosa vittata (Keyserling, 1863) Â, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Àç. Ã2?? Pardosa wagleri (Hahn, 1822) Â, Ä?, Ç+È, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Êàç, Êèðã.

Pirata Sundevall, 1832 Pirata cereipes (L.Koch, 1878) Ê. — Êàç, Òóðê. Pirata denticulata Liu, 1987 Í+Î. — ÐÔ. Pirata hurkai Buchar, 1966 Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð. Pirata hygrophilus Thorell, 1872 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç, Óçá. Pirata insularis Emerton, 1885 = P. piccolo F.Dahl, 1908 Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ. Pirata knorri (Scopoli, 1763)* Á, Â, Ä, Å2, Ì. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Ìîëä.

132 Pirata latitans (Blackwall, 1841) Â, Ã2?, Ä, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Àç. Pirata montanus Emerton, 1885 Ñ3. — ÐÔ. Pirata piraticus (Clerck, 1758) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È?, Ê, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç, Óçá? Pirata piscatorius (Clerck, 1758) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Ì, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä. Pirata praedo Kulczyñski, 1885 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Pirata serrulatus Song et Wang, 1984 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Pirata tenuitarsis Simon, 1876 Â, Ã2, Ç+È. — Ýñò, Êàç, Óçá. Pirata uliginosus (Thorell, 1856) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð. Pirata yaginumai Tanaka, 1974 Ò2. — ÐÔ.

(Schizocosa Chamberlin, 1904) (Schizocosa avida (Walckenaer, 1837)) Ñ3?? — ÐÔ??

Tarentula Sundevall, 1832 = Alopecosa Simon, 1885 Tarentula accentuata (Latreille, 1817) Alopecosa accentuata = Tarentula barbipes Sundevall, 1832 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ì, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç. Tarentula aculeata (Clerck, 1758) Alopecosa aculeata = Tarentula meridiana auct., non (Hahn, 1831), = Lycosa taeniata auct. non C.L.Koch, 1835 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç. Tarentula akkolka (Marusik in Eskov et Marusik, 1995) Ç+È. — Êàç. Tarentula albidorsa (Kolenati, 1857) Í+Î. — ÐÔ.

133 Tarentula albofasciata (Brullé, 1832) Alopecosa albofasciata Ã2, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È? — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Òóðê. Óçá?? Tarentula albonotata (Schmidt, 1895) Í+Î. — ÐÔ. Tarentula albostriata (Grube, 1861) = Alopecosa uiensis (Esyunin, 1996), syn.n., Esyunin in Michailov Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð. — ÐÔ. Tarentula albovittata (Schmidt, 1895) Í+Î. — ÐÔ. Tarentula alpicola (Simon, 1876) Ï. — Êàç. Tarentula andreevae Michailov, 1996 = T. kronebergi (Andreeva, 1976), praeocc. as T. cronebergi. Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òàäæ. Tarentula argenteopilosa Schenkel, 1963 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Tarentula azheganovae (Lobanova, 1978)1 Ï. — ÐÔ. Tarentula azsheganovae (Esyunin, 1996), comb.n. ex Alopecosa Ã2. — ÐÔ. Tarentula beckeri Thorell, 1875 Â, Å1. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Tarentula borea Kulczyñski, 1908 Alopecosa borea = Tarentula solivaga var. borea Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Tarentula chiragrica Thorell, 1875, nomen dubium2 Å1. — Óêð. Tarentula cronebergi Thorell, 1875* Alopecosa cronebergi Â, Å1, Å2, Ç+È?, Ê? — ÐÔ, Óêð, Óçá?, Òóðê? Tarentula cuneata (Clerck, 1758) Alopecosa cuneata Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, “Caucasus” [Schmidt, 1895], Êàç. Tarentula cursor (Hahn, 1831) Alopecosa cursor + A. cursor cursorioides Charitonov, 1969 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ,

1 The specific ending is corrected into feminine gender. 2 Described from inadult specimens.

134 Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Tarentula dybowskii (Kulczyñski, 1885) Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Tarentula ermolaevi (Saveljeva, 1972) Ï. — Êàç. Tarentula erudita (Simon 1880), sensu Schenkel, 1953 Ï. — ÐÔ. Tarentula fabrilis (Clerck, 1758) Alopecosa fabrilis Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç, Óçá. Tarentula fedotovi Charitonov, 1946 Alopecosa fedotovi = Lycosa latifasciata (Kroneberg, 1875), sensu Schmidt, 1895 Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Tarentula felina (L.Koch, 1878) Å2. — Àç. Tarentula frigens Kulczyñski, 1916 Ì. — ÐÔ. Tarentula fulviventris Kroneberg, 1875 Alopecosa fulviventris Ç+È. — Óçá. Tarentula hirta Kulczyñski, 1908 Alopecosa hirta Ð, C1?. — ÐÔ. Tarentula hirtipes Kulczyñski, 1908 Alopecosa hirtipes = Tarentula hirta sensu Kulczyñski, 1916 Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1? — ÐÔ Ç+È?? — Êèðã?? Tarentula inimica O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1885 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Tarentula inquilina (Clerck, 1758) Alopecosa inquilina = Tarentula andrenivora auct., non (Walckenaer, 1826) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç. Tarentula insolita (L.Koch, 1879) Ì. — ÐÔ. Tarentula irinae (Lobanova, 1978) Ï. — ÐÔ. Tarentula kaplanovi (Oliger, 1983) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Tarentula kasakhstanica (Saveljeva, 1972)

135 Ï. — Êàç. Tarentula krynickii Thorell, 1875 Å1. — Óêð. Tarentula kulczynski (Sternbergs, 1979)1 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Tarentula kungurica (Esyunin, 1996), comb.n. ex Alopecosa Ã2. — ÐÔ. Tarentula latifasciata Kroneberg, 1875 Alopecosa latifasciata Ç+È. — Êàç, Óçá, Òàäæ. Tarentula licenti Schenkel, 1953 Ï. — ÐÔ. Tarentula litvinovi (Izmailova, 1989) Ï. — ÐÔ. Tarentula longicymbia (Saveljeva, 1972) Ï. — Êàç. Tarentula luteocuneata Schenkel, 1963 Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Tarentula mariae F.Dahl, 1908 Alopecosa mariae = Tarentula striatipes Doleschall, 1852, praeocc. Â, Ä, Å1, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ëèò, Óêð. Tarentula mutabilis Kulczyñski, 1908 Alopecosa mutabilis Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Tarentula nenjukovi Spassky, 1952 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Tarentula notabilis (Schmidt, 1895) Ë. — Êàç. {Tarentula obsoleta C.L.Koch, 1847} Ê? — Óçá? Tarentula opiphex Wagner, 1891, nomen dubium2 Â. — ÐÔ. Tarentula osa (Marusik, Hippa et Koponen, 1996) Ï. — ÐÔ. Tarentula pastoralis (Simon, 1876) Â, Å2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Êèðã. Tarentula pentheri (Nosek, 1905) Alopecosa pentheri

1 The formation of this specific name contradicts ICZN Recommendation 31A, but cannot be changed. 2 Type material is lost.

136 Å2. — Àç. Tarentula pictilis (Emerton, 1885) Alopecosa pictilis = Tarentula hirta Kulczyñski, 1908, part., $ Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Tarentula pinetorum Thorell, 1856 Alopecosa pinetorum = Tarentula fumigata (Linnaeus, 1758), sensu F.Dahl, 1908 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð. Tarentula pulverulenta (Clerck, 1758) Alopecosa pulverulenta Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Êàç. Tarentula raddei (Simon, 1889) Alopecosa raddei = Tarentula albofasciata (Brullé, 1832), sensu Kroneberg, 1875 Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Tarentula roeweri Roºca, 1937 Ä. — Óêð. Ã2?? — ÐÔ?? Tarentula sagittata Grube, 1861 Í+Î. — ÐÔ. Tarentula saurica (Marusik in Eskov et Marusik, 1995) Ç+È. — Êàç. Tarentula schmidti (Hahn, 1835)* Alopecosa schmidti = Tarentula eichwaldii Thorell, 1875 Á?, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Àç, Êàç. Tarentula sibirica Kulczyñski, 1908 Alopecosa sibirica = Tarentula incompta Kulczyñski, 1908, = T. pinnata Kulczyñski, 1908 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Tarentula sokhondoensis (Logunov et Marusik, 1995) Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ. Tarentula solitaria O.Herman, 1879 Alopecosa solitaria Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç. Tarentula solivaga (Kulczyñski, 1901) Alopecosa solivaga + Tarentula solivaga var. lineata Kulczyñski, 1916, + T. s. var. annulata Kulczyñski, 1916, + T. s. var. katunjica Ermolajev, 1937, = T. poecila Kulczyñski, 1908 Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ. C1??

137 {Tarentula strandi Roºca, 1936} Ä? — Óêð? Tarentula striatipes (C.L.Koch, 1837) Â, Ä?, Å2 — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç. Ò1?? Tarentula subsolitaria (Saveljeva, 1972) Ï. — ÐÔ. Tarentula sulzeri Pavesi, 1873 Alopecosa sulzeri Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Ç+È, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç. Tarentula taeniata (C.L.Koch, 1835) Ì. — ÐÔ. Tarentula taeniopus Kulczyñski, 1895 Alopecosa taeniopus Â, Ã2, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ì. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Êàç. Tarentula trabalis (Clerck, 1758) Alopecosa trabalis = Lycosa vorax (Walckenaer, 1802) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Ç+È, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç, Óçá. Tarentula turanica (Saveljeva, 1972) Ï. — Êàç. Tarentula vivax Thorell, 1875 + Lycosa v. var. nigriventris Schmidt, 1895 Â, Ê? — ÐÔ, Óêð, Óçá? Tarentula yamalensis (Esyunin, 1996), comb.n. ex Alopecosa Ì. — ÐÔ. Tarentula zyuzini (Logunov et Marusik, 1995) Ï. — ÐÔ.

Tricca Simon, 1889 Tricca alpigena (Doleschall, 1852) Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò. (Tricca lamperti (F.Dahl, 1908)) Ã2?? — ÐÔ?? Tricca lutetiana (Simon, 1876) = Trochosa lucorum (L.Koch, 1878) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä? — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Ìîëä.

Trochosa C.L.Koch, 1847 Trochosa dimidiata Thorell, 1875 Â, Å2?, Ç+È?, Í+Î?, Ï. — ÐÔ, Àç?, Êèðã?

138 Trochosa immaculata Saveljeva, 1972 Ï. — Êàç. Trochosa lugubris O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1885 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Trochosa robusta (Simon, 1876) = T. lapidicola Hahn, 1827, sensu F.Dahl, 1908 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Í+Î?, Ñ3? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Óêð, Ìîëä. Trochosa ruricola (De Geer, 1778) + T. r. rustica Thorell, 1875 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Trochosa spinipalpis (F.O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1895) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Àç. Trochosa sabulosa O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1885 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Trochosa terricola Thorell, 1856 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Trochosa viligans L.Koch, 1870 Â, Ä. — Ëàòâ, Óêð.

Wadicosa Zyuzin, 1985 Wadicosa commoventa Zyuzin, 1985 Ê. — Òóðê.

Xerolycosa F.Dahl, 1908 Xerolycosa miniata (C.L.Koch, 1834) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç. Xerolycosa nemoralis (Westring, 1861) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È?, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá?

Acantholycosa orientalis Saveljeva, nomen nudum Ï. — Êàç [Ñàâåëüåâà, 1972ã, 1979]. Alopecosa olgae Ponomarjov, nomen nudum Â. — ÐÔ/Êàç (“semidesert of the USSR European part” [Ïîíî- ìàðåâ, 1981]).

139 Arctosa kasachstanica Ponomarjov, nomen nudum Â. — ÐÔ/Êàç (“semidesert of the USSR European part” [Ïîíî- ìàðåâ, 1981]). Arctosa schenkeliana Charitonov in Mcheidze, nomen nudum Å2. — Ãð [Ìõåèäçå, 1964]. Evippa beschkentica Andreeva, nomen nudum1 Ç+È. — Óçá, Òàäæ [Àíäðååâà, 1976]. Evippa minoranskyi Ponomarjov, nomen nudum Â. — ÐÔ/Êàç (“semidesert of the USSR European part” [Ïîíî- ìàðåâ, 1981]). Hippasa domratchevae Andreeva, nomen nudum2 Ç+È. — Óçá, Òàäæ [Àíäðååâà, 1976]. Hippasa jucunda Saveljeva, nomen nudum Ï. — Êàç [Ñàâåëüåâà, 1972ã, 1979]. Lycosa capitata Marx, nomen nudum Ñ4. — ÐÔ [Marx, 1892]. Lycosa pilosa Marx, nomen nudum Ñ4. — ÐÔ [Marx, 1892]. Pardosa berlandiana Charitonov in Mcheidze, nomen nudum Å2, Ç+È. — Ãð [Ìõåèäçå, 1941, 1964], Óçá [Áðîíøòåéí, Ìóðòàçàåâ, 1974]. Pardosa kolosvariana Charitonov in Mcheidze, nomen nudum Å2. — Ãð [Ìõåèäçå, 1941, 1964]. Pardosa lagodechiensis Charitonov in Mcheidze, nomen nudum Å2. — Ãð [Ìõåèäçå, 1941, 1964]. Pardosa lessertiana Charitonov in Mcheidze, nomen nudum Å2. — Ãð [Ìõåèäçå, 1964]. Pardosa paralugubris Marusik, nomen nudum Ç+È, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç [Marusik et al., 1996]3. Tarentula caucasica Charitonov in Mcheidze, nomen nudum Å2. — Ãð [Ìõåèäçå, 1964]. Tarentula cursor var. simonoides Mcheidze, nomen nudum Å2. — Ãð [Ìõåèäçå, 1941, 1964]. Tarentula fomitshovi Ponomarjov, nomen nudum Â. — ÐÔ/Êàç (“semidesert of the USSR European part” [Ïîíî- ìàðåâ, 1981]). Tarentula hirtipes Kulczyñski, nomen nudum4 Ñ1. — ÐÔ [Kulczyñski, 1907].

1 Description is absent, only figures are given in Àíäðååâà, 1976. 2 = Hippasa partita (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1876. 3 Reference to the description of this species in Eskov, Marusik, 1995 is wrong. 4 ? = Tarentula hirta: Kulczyñski, 1916.

140 Tarentula maccooki Wagner, nomen nudum Å2. — “Caucasus” [Âàãíåð, 1896]. Tarentula steinegeri Marx, nomen nudum Ñ4. — ÐÔ [Marx, 1892]. Trochosa saitzevi Charitonov in Mcheidze, nomen nudum1 Å2. — Ãð [Ìõåèäçå, 1964].

Pisauridae Archipirata Simon, 1898 Archipirata tatarica Simon, 1898 “Turkestan” [Simon, 1898].

Dolomedes Latreille, 1804 Dolomedes bukhkaloi Marusik, 1988 Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Dolomedes fimbriatus (Clerck, 1758) = D. limbatus Hahn, 1831 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ2, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá. Dolomedes kurilensis Strand, 1907, nomen dubium2 Ò3. — ÐÔ. Dolomedes plantarius (Clerck, 1758) = D. marginatus (Olivier, 1789)3, = D. fimbriatus var. kulczynskii F.Dahl, 1908 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç. Dolomedes raptor Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Dolomedes strandi Bonnet, 1929 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Dolomedes sulfureus L.Koch, 1878 Ò1, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Dolomedes tadzhikistanicus Andreeva, 1976 Ç+È. — Òàäæ.

Pisaura Simon, 1885 Pisaura ancora Paik, 1969 Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ.

1 The correct spelling would be zaitzevi. 2 Described from an idadult specimen. 3 According to Õàðèòîíîâ, 1932, this name is a synonym of Dolomedes fimbriatus.

141 Pisaura lama Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Ò1, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Pisaura mirabilis (Clerck, 1758) + Ocyale mirabilis var. orientalis Kulczyñski, 1913, = P. listeri (Scopoli, 1763) Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ì, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Pisaura novicia (L.Koch, 1878) Å2, Ê. — Ãð, Òóðê. Agelenidae Agelena Walckenaer, 1805 Agelena bistriata Grube, 1861 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Agelena gracilens C.L.Koch, 1841 = A. brunnea Blackwall, 1833, sensu Menge, 1871, = A. similis Keyserling, 1863 Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ê, Ï, Ò1? — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç. Agelena labyrinthica (Clerck, 1758) = A. tubicola Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì, Í+Î?, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. (Agelena lepida O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1876) Â?? — Êàç?? Agelena maracandensis (Charitonov, 1946) Ç+È. — Êàç, Óçá. Agelena naevia Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Agelena orientalis C.L.Koch, 1837 = A. taurica Thorell, 1875 Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Êàç, Êèðã. Agelena silvatica Oliger, 1983 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Agelena tadzhika Andreeva, 1976 Â, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ.

Coelotes Blackwall, 1841 Coelotes atropos (Walckenaer, 1825) Â, Ä. — Áåë, Óêð. Coelotes bucharensis (Charitonov, 1969) Ç+È. — Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã.

142 Coelotes charitonovi Spassky, 1939 Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. {Coelotes falciger Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1897} = Amaurobius kulczynsky Drensky, 1915, = Coelotes intermedius Roºca, 1935 Ä? — Óêð? Coelotes inermis (L. Koch, 1855) Â, Ä. — ÐÔ?, Óêð, Ìîëä. Coelotes juglandicola Ovtschinnikov, 1984 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Coelotes longispinus Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1897 Ä. — Óêð. Coelotes mediocris Kulczyñski, 1887 Ä. — Óêð. Coelotes pastortirolensis (Kulczyñski, 1906) Ä. — Óêð. Coelotes sakhalinensis Marusik et Logunov, 1991 Ò2. — ÐÔ. Coelotes solitarius (L. Koch, 1868) Ä. — Óêð. Coelotes terrestris (Wider, 1834) Ä, Í+Î? — ÐÔ?, Óêð.

Histopona Thorell, 1869 Histopona torpida (C.L.Koch, 1834) Tegenaria torpida Â, Ä, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä.

Maimuna Lehtinen, 1967 Maimuna vestita (C.L.Koch, 1841) Textrix vestita Å1. — Óêð.

Paracoelotes Brignoli, 1982 Paracoelotes birulai (Ermolaev, 1926) Coelotes birulai Ç+È, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Êèðã. Paracoelotes fedotovi (Charitonov, 1946) Coelotes fedotovi Ç+È. — Óçá. Paracoelotes luctuosus (L.Koch, 1878) Coelotes luctuosus Ò1. — ÐÔ.

143 Paracoelotes major (Kroneberg, 1875) Coelotes major Ç+È. — Óçá, Òàäæ. Paracoelotes segestriformis (Dufour, 1820) Coelotes segestriformis Â, Å2 — ÐÔ, Ýñò. Í+Î?? Paracoelotes spasskyi (Charitonov, 1946) Coelotes spasskyi Å2. — Ãð, Àç.

Tegenaria Latreille, 1804 Tegenaria abchasica Charitonov, 1941 Å2. — Ãð. Tegenaria agrestis (Walckenaer, 1802) Â, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ò1? — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êèðã. Tegenaria atrica C.L.Koch, 1843 Â, Ä. — Ëàòâ, Óêð. Tegenaria campestris (C.L.Koch, 1834) Â, Å2, Ç+È? — ÐÔ, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Óçá? Tegenaria domestica (Clerck, 1758) = T. derhamii (Scopoli, 1763), = T. civilis (Walckenaer, 1802) Á, Â, Ã1, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Tegenaria ferruginea (Panzer, 1801) = T. domestica (Clerck, 1758), sensu C.L.Koch, 1834, Westring, 1851, 1861 etc. Â, Ä? — Óêð. Tegenaria fuesslini Pavesi, 1873 Â. — Óêð. Tegenaria lapidicinarum Spassky, 1934 Â. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Tegenaria longimana Simon, 1897 Å2. — Ãð. Tegenaria luxurians Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1897 Ä. — Óêð. Tegenaria pagana C.L.Koch, 1840 = T. subtilis Simon, 1870, = T. variata Thorell, 1875 Å1, Å2. — Óêð, Ãð, Àç. Tegenaria parietina (Fourcroy, 1785) Â, Ä?, Å1, Å2. — Ëèò, Óêð, Ãð, Àç.

144 Tegenaria picta Simon, 1870 = T. pusilla Simon, 1875 Ä, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Tegenaria pontica Charitonov, 1947 Å2. — Ãð. Tegenaria silvestris L.Koch, 1872 Â, Ä. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä. Tegenaria spasskyi Guryanova, 1992 Â. — Óêð. Tegenaria taurica Charitonov, 1947 Å1. — Óêð.

Textrix Sundevall, 1833 Textrix denticulata (Olivier, 1789) Â. — Ýñò, Ìîëä.

(Tuberta Simon, 1884) (Tuberta macrophthalma (Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1897)) Tetrilus macrophthalmus Ã2?? — ÐÔ??

Coelotes caraftensis Kishida, nomen nudum Ò2. — ÐÔ [Kishida, 1924].

Cybaeidae Cybaeus L.Koch, 1878 Cybaeus abchasicus Charitonov, 1947 Å2. — Ãð. Cybaeus angustiarum L.Koch, 1868 Á?, Ä, Å2. — Óêð, Àç. Cybaeus bam Marusik et Logunov, 1991 Ò3. — ÐÔ. Cybaeus basarukini Marusik et Logunov, 1991 Ò2. — ÐÔ. Cybaeus confrantis Oliger, 1994 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Cybaeus kunashirensis Marusik et Logunov, 1991 Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. {Cybaeus tetricus (C.L.Koch, 1839)} Ä? — Óêð? Â?? — ÐÔ??

145 Argyronetidae Argyroneta Latreille, 1804 Argyroneta aquatica (Clerck, 1758) Á, Â, Ã2, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Óçá, Êèðã.

Desidae Cedicus Simon, 1875 Cedicus ephthalitus Fet, 1993 Æ2. — Òóðê. Cedicus gennadii Fet, 1993 Æ2, Ê. — Òóðê. Cedicus maerens Simon, 1889 Ê. — Òóðê. Æ2?? Cedicus parthus Fet, 1993 Æ2. — Òóðê. Cedicus pavlovskyi Spassky, 1941 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Cedicus simoni Charitonov, 1946 Ç+È. — Óçá. Æ2?? — Òóðê??

Cedicus balchanicus Fet, nomen nudum Ê. — Òóðê [Ôåò, 1984á, 1985à].

Hahniidae Antistea Simon, 1897 Antistea elegans (Blackwall, 1841) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Ì, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð.

Asiohahnia Ovchinnikov, 1992 Asiohahnia alatavica Ovchinnikov, 1992 Ç+È. — Êàç, Êèðã. Asiohahnia dzhungarica Ovchinnikov, 1992 Ç+È. — Êàç. Asiohahnia ketmenica Ovchinnikov, 1992 Ç+È. — Êàç.

146 Asiohahnia longipes Ovchinnikov, 1992 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Asiohahnia spinulata Ovchinnikov, 1992 Ç+È. — Êèðã.

Cryphoeca Thorell, 1870 Cryphoeca silvicola (C.L.Koch, 1834) + C. s. carpathica O.Herman, 1879 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Í+Î, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð.

Hahnia C.L.Koch, 1841 Hahnia corticicola (Bösenberg et Strand, 1906) Ð, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Hahnia glacialis Sørensen, 1898 = H. rectispina Kulczyñski, 1926 Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Ã2??, Í+Î?? Hahnia helveola Simon, 1875 Â. — Óêð, Ìîëä. Hahnia montana (Blackwall, 1841) Á, Â. — ÐÔ, Ýñò. Hahnia nava (Blackwall, 1841) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Òàäæ. Ð?? Hahnia ononidum Simon, 1875 = H. mengei Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1897 Á, Â, Ã2, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç. Hahnia picta Kulczyñski, 1897 Â, Ä? — ÐÔ, Óêð? Hahnia pusilla C.L.Koch, 1841 = H. ohlerti Bösenberg, 1902 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð. Hahnia sibirica Marusik, Hippa et Koponen, 1996 Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ.

Iberina Simon, 1881 Iberina (?) ljovuschkini Pichka, 1965 Å2. — ÐÔ.

147 Dictynidae Altella Simon, 1884 Altella lucida (Simon, 1874) Ä. — Óêð.

Archaeodictyna Caporiacco, 1928 Archaeodictyna ammophila (Menge, 1871) Dictyna ammophila Â, Ä, Å2, Æ2, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê. Archaeodictyna condocta (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1876) Ç+È/Ê. — Êàç. Archaeodictyna consecuta (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) Dictyna consecuta = D. pygmaea Thorell, 1875, = D. sedilloti Simon, 1875, = D. annulata Kulczyñski, 1895, = D. terricola Holm, 1945 Á, Â, Ã2, Å2, Ç+È, Ê, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ëèò, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Archaeodictyna minutissima (Miller, 1958) Â. — Óêð. Archaeodictyna wangi (Song et Zhou, 1986) Ç+È/Ê. — Êàç.

Arctella Holm, 1945 Arctella lapponica (Holm, 1945) Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Arctella subnivalis Ovchinnikov, 1989 Ç+È. — Êèðã.

Argenna Thorell, 1869 Argenna albopunctata (Menge, 1869) Â, Å2. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Ìîëä, Àç. Argenna patula (Simon, 1874) = A. crassipalpis (F.Dahl, 1883) Â, Ã2, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëèò, Àç, Êèðã. Argenna prominula Tullgren, 1948 Á, Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Argenna subnigra (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1861) = A. mengei (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) Â, Ã2, Ä? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð.

148 Brommella Tullgren, 1948 Brommella falcigera (Balogh, 1935) Â. — Óêð.

Cicurina Menge, 1871 Cicurina cicur (Fabricius, 1793) Á, Â, Ä, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç.

Devade Simon, 1884 = Momius Andreeva et Tystshenko, 1969 Devade indistincta (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) + D. indistincta tatyanae Esyunin, 1994, = D. hirsutissima Simon, 1884, = Momius tenellus (Tystshenko, 1965), = M. hispidus Andreeva et Tystshenko, 1969 Â, Ã2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Devade uiensis Esyunin, 1994 Ã2. — ÐÔ.

Dictyna Sundevall, 1833 = Brigittea Lentinen, 1967 Dictyna alaskae Chamberlin et Ivie, 1947 Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Dictyna armata Thorell, 1875 Â, Å2. — Óêð, Ãð. Dictyna arundinacea (Linnaeus, 1758) = D. benigna (Walckenaer, 1802) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Dictyna burjatica Danilov, 1994. Ï. — ÐÔ. Dictyna civica (Lucas, 1849) Â, Ä. — Óêð. Dictyna cronebergi Simon, 1889 Ê. — Òóðê. Dictyna felis Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Dictyna foliicola Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Dictyna ignobilis Kulczyñski, 1895 Â, Ä?, Æ1. — Óêð?, Ìîëä, Àðì.

149 Dictyna innocens O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872 Ç+È. — Êàç. {Dictyna kosiorowiczi (Simon, 1873)} Â?, Ï?, Ò1? — ÐÔ?, Óêð? Dictyna latens (Fabricius, 1775) Brigittea latens Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã. Dictyna major Menge, 1869 = D. hamifera Thorell, 1872, = D. sibirica Kulczyñski, 1908, + D. sibirica var. simulans Kulczyñski, 1916 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð?, Òàäæ. Dictyna pusilla Thorell, 1856 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Æ2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê. Dictyna schmidti Kulczyñski, 1926 Á?, Ã2, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Dictyna sotnik Danilov, 1994 Ï. — ÐÔ. Dictyna tyshchenkoi Marusik, 1988 + D. t. wrangeliana Marusik, 1988 Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Dictyna uncinata Thorell, 1856 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê. Dictyna uzbekistanica Charitonov, 1946 Ç+È. — Óçá. Dictyna varians Spassky, 1952 Â, Å2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Àç, Òàäæ. Dictyna vicina Simon, 1873 Á, Â, Ê. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç.

Dictynomorpha Spassky, 1939 Dictynomorpha strandi Spassky, 1939 Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã.

Emblyna Chamberlin, 1948 Emblyna annulipes (Blackwall, 1846) Dictyna annulipes = D. mitis Thorell, 1875

150 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Àç. Emblyna borealis (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1877) Dictyna borealis Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Emblyna brevidens (Kulczyñski, 1897) Dictyna brevidens Â, Ñ2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò. Emblyna budarini Marusik, 1988 Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Emblyna zherikhini (Marusik, 1988) Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ.

Lathys Simon, 1884 Lathys alberta Gertsch, 1946 Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. (Lathys nielseni (Schenkel, 1932)) = L. bifoveolata Miller, 1971 Ã2?? — ÐÔ?? Lathys bin Marusik et Logunov, 1991 Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Lathys humilis (Blackwall, 1855) Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Òàäæ. Áåë?? Lathys puta (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1863) = L. taczanowskii (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1873), = L. subviridis Denis, 1937, = L. spasskyi Andreeva et Tystshenko, 1969 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ë?, Ï. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Lathys truncatus Danilov, 1994 Ï. — ÐÔ.

Marilynia Lehtinen, 1967 Marilynia bicolor (Simon, 1870) Dictyna bicolor Â, Ä, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç.

Mastigusa Menge, 1854 Mastigusa arietina (Thorell, 1871) Tetrilus arietinus Tuberta arietina Â, Ã2, Ä. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð.

151 Nigma Lehtinen, 1967 = Ergatis Simon, 1914, praeocc. Nigma flavescens (Walckenaer, 1830) = Dictyna orientalis Kulczyñski, 1895 Â, Ä, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È? — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Àðì, Óçá? Nigma laeta (Spassky, 1952) Dictyna laeta Å2, Ç+È. — Àç, Òàäæ. Nigma tristis (Spassky, 1952) Dictyna tristis Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Nigma walckenaeri (Roewer, 1951) = Dictyna viridissima (Walckenaer, 1802), praeocc. in Aranea Â, Ä, Å1, Å2. — Óêð, Àç.

Momius paradoxus Saveljeva, nomen nudum1 Ï. — Êàç: [Ñàâåëüåâà, 1972ã, 1979].

Amaurobiidae Amaurobius C.L.Koch, 1837 Amaurobius claustrarius (Hahn, 1833) Callobius claustrarius Â, Ä. Å2, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç. Ò2?? Amaurobius erberi (Keyserling, 1863)* Â, Ä?, Å1, Ç+È? — Óêð, Óçá? Amaurobius fenestralis (Ström, 1768) Â, Ä, Å2, Ê. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð, Àç, Êàç. Amaurobius ferox (Walckenaer, 1830) Ä. — Óêð. Amaurobius flavovittatus (Grube, 1861), nomen dubium2 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Amaurobius lunigerus (Grube, 1861), nomen dubium3 Ò1. — ÐÔ. {Amaurobius obustus L.Koch, 1868} Ä? — Óêð? Amaurobius pallidus L.Koch, 1868 Â, Ä?, Å1, Ï? — ÐÔ?, Óêð, Ìîëä.

1 = Devade indistincta: Îâ÷àðåíêî, Ôåò, 1980. In the paper referred, the name is synonymized under Momius tenellus. 2 Described from an inadult female: cf. Äóíèí [1984á]; Weso³owska [1988]. 3 Described from an inadult female: cf. Äóíèí [1984á]; Weso³owska [1988].

152 Amaurobius similis (Blackwall, 1859) Â, Ä, Å2, Ë. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç.

Arctobius Lehtinen, 1967 Arctobius agelenoides (Emerton, 1919) Á, Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ.

Cybaeopsis Strand, 1907 Cybaeopsis typica Strand, 1907 Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ.

Titanoecidae Nurscia Simon, 1875 Nurscia albofasciata (Strand, 1907) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Nurscia albomaculata (Lucas, 1846) Â, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Nurscia albosignata Simon, 1874 = Amaurobius longipalpis Kroneberg, 1875 Å1, Å2, Ç+È. — Óêð, Ãð?, Àç?, Àðì?, Êàç, Êèðã.

Titanoeca Thorell, 1869 Titanoeca asimilis Song et Zhu, 1985 Ï. — ÐÔ. Titanoeca burjatica Danilov, 1994 Ï. — ÐÔ. Titanoeca caucasica Dunin, 1985 Å2. — Àç. Titanoeca eca Marusik in Eskov et Marusik, 1995 Ç+È. — Êàç. Titanoeca flavicoma L.Koch, 1872 Â. — ÐÔ. Titanoeca lehtineni Fet, 1986 Æ2, Ê. — Êàç, Òóðê. Titanoeca minuta Marusik in Eskov et Marusik, 1995 Ç+È. — Êàç. Titanoeca nivalis Simon, 1874 = T. silvicola Chamberlin et Ivie, 1947 Å2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Ãð.

153 Titanoeca praefica (Simon, 1870) Ã2. — ÐÔ. Titanoeca quadriguttata (Hahn, 1833) = T. obscura (Walckenaer, 1802), praeocc., = T. kochi (Ausserer, 1867) Â, Ã2, Ä, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç. Titanoeca schineri L.Koch, 1872 Á, Â, Ã2, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã, Òàäæ? Titanoeca sibirica L.Koch, 1879 Â, Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð. — ÐÔ. Titanoeca transbaicalica Danilov, 1994 Ï. — ÐÔ. Titanoeca tristis L.Koch, 1872 Â, Å2, Æ2. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Òóðê. Titanoeca turkmenia Wunderlich, 1995 Æ2. — Òóðê. Titanoeca ukrainica Guryanova, 1992 Â. — Óêð. Titanoeca veteranica O.Herman, 1879 Â, Å2, Æ2, Ê, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê. Titanoeca zyuzini Marusik, 1995 Ï. — ÐÔ.

Titanoeca charitonovi Pakhorukov, nomen nudum Ã2. — ÐÔ [Ïàõîðóêîâ, 1979].

Zoropsidae Zoropsis Simon, 1878 Zoropsis lutea (Thorell, 1875) Å1. — Óêð.

Oxyopidae Oxyopes Latreille, 1804 = Sphasus Walckenaer, 1805 Oxyopes badhyzicus Michailov et Fet, 1986 Ê. — Òóðê. Oxyopes heterophthalmus (Latreille, 1804) Â, Ã2, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã.

154 Oxyopes lineatus Latreille, 1806 + O. l. nigripalpis Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1891, = O. transalpinus (Walckenaer, 1805) Nomen dubium (after Bonnet, 1958), = O. gentilis C.L.Koch, 1838 Â, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Oxyopes maracandensis Charitonov, 1946 Â, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Oxyopes parvus Paik, 19691 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Oxyopes ramosus (Martini et Goeze, 1778)2 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È?, Ê?, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç, Óçá? Oxyopes takobius Andreeva et Tystshenko, 1969 Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ.

Oxyopes vegetus Saveljeva, nomen nudum Ï. — Êàç [Ñàâåëüåâà, 1972ã, 1979].

Anyphaenidae Anyphaena Sundevall, 1833 Anyphaena accentuata (Walckenaer, 1802) + A. a. var. obscura Lebert, 1877 Á, Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Àðì, Òóðê. Anyphaena kurilensis Peelle et S.Saito, 1932 Ò3. — ÐÔ. Anyphaena sabina L.Koch, 1866 Â, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç.

Gayenna Nicolet, 1849 Gayenna sachalinensis S.Saito, 1935 Ò2. — ÐÔ.

{Hibana Brescovit, 1991} {Hibana gracilis (Hentz, 1847)}

1 The records of Oxyopes cf. ramosus by Koponen & Marusik [1992], Marusik et al. [1992, 1993b], Ìàðóñèê [1994] refer in fact to this species (Yu.M. Marusik, person- al communication). 2 These authors have priority over Panzer, 1804 — see Bonnet, 1958: 3238.

155 Anyphaena gracilis Ò3? — ÐÔ?

Liocranidae Agroeca Westring, 1861 Agroeca brunnea (Blackwall, 1833) = A. haglundii Thorell, 1871 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä. Ñ2?? Agroeca cuprea Menge, 1873 = A. pullata Thorell, 1875, = A. chrysea Simon, 1878 Â, Ã2, Å1, Æ2, Ç+È, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç, Òóðê. Agroeca dentigera Kulczyñski, 1913 Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Agroeca guttulata Simon, 1897 “Turkestan meridionalis” [Simon, 1897]. Agroeca lusatica (L.Koch, 1875) = A. thorelli Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1897 Â, Ã2, Ä?, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç. Agroeca maculata L.Koch, 1879 ? = A. kalbica (Saveljeva, 1972) Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Agroeca ornata Banks, 1892 Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Agroeca proxima (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð.

Agraecina Simon, 1932 Agraecina striata (Kulczyñski, 1881) Â, Ä?, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð.

Liocranum L.Koch, 1866 Liocranum freibergi Charitonov, 1946 Ç+È. — Óçá. Liocranum rupicola (Walckenaer, 1830) = L. domesticum (Wider, 1834), = Philoica notata (C.L.Koch, 1834) Á, Â, Ä, Ì. — ÐÔ, Óêð.

156 Liocranum rutilans (Thorell, 1875) Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð.

Mesiotelus Simon, 1897 Mesiotelus kulczynskii Charitonov, 1946 Æ2, Ç+È. — Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã. Mesiotelus tenuissimus (L.Koch, 1866) Æ2. — Òóðê. Mesiotelus zonsteini Michailov, 1986 Ç+È. — Êàç, Êèðã.

Orthobula Simon, 1896 Orthobula charitonovi (Michailov, 1986) Trachelas charitonovi Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È. — Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Òóðê, Êèðã.

Phrurolithus C.L.Koch, 1839 = Micariosoma Simon, 1878 Phrurolithus festivus (C.L.Koch, 1835) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç. Phrurolithus luppovae Spassky, 1941 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Phrurolithus minimus C.L.Koch, 1839 Â, Ä? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð? Phrurolithus pullatus Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1897 Â, Ã2, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Óêð, “Caucasus” [Ìèõàéëîâ, Ôåò, 1986], Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã. Phrurolithus pygmaeus Thorell, 1875 Â. — ÐÔ, Óêð.

Scotina Menge, 1873 Scotina celans (Blackwall, 1841) Á, Â. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë. Scotina gracilipes (Blackwall, 1859) Â. — Ýñò. ÐÔ?? Scotina palliardi (L.Koch, 1881)* Á, Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð.

Liocranum boreale Marx, nomen nudum

157 Ñ4. — ÐÔ [Marx, 1892]. Orthobula choroga Andreeva, nomen nudum Ç+È. — Òàäæ [Andreeva, 1975]. Orthobula simoni Andreeva, nomen nudum Ç+È. — Òàäæ [Andreeva, 1975].

Clubionidae Cheiracanthium C.L.Koch, 1839 Chiracanthium auct. {Cheiracanthium angulitarse Simon, 1878} Ç+È? — Êàç? Cheiracanthium brevidens Kroneberg, 1875 Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Òàäæ. Cheiracanthium effosum O.Herman, 1879 Â, Å1. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Cheiracanthium elegans Thorell, 1875 Á, Â, Ä, Å2, Ê, Ï, Ò1?? — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Óçá. Cheiracanthium erraticum (Walckenaer, 1802) = Ch. carnifex (Fabricius, 1775), sensu C.L.Koch, = Ch. erroneum O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1873 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ2, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. {Cheiracanthium fulvotestaceum Simon, 1878} Ï? — Êàç? Cheiracanthium japonicum Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Ï?, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Êàç? Cheiracanthium lascivum Karsch, 1879 Ò2. — ÐÔ. Cheiracanthium mildei L.Koch, 1864 Â, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ê. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê. {Cheiracanthium montanum L.Koch, 1878} Â? — Ëèò? Í+Î?? — ÐÔ?? Cheiracanthium oncognathum Thorell, 1871 Â, Ã2, Ä, Ï? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð. Cheiracanthium orientale Kulczyñski, 1885 Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Cheiracanthium pelasgicum (C.L.Koch, 1837) Â, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Àðì, Òàäæ. Cheiracanthium pennyi O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1873 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá.

158 Cheiracanthium punctorium (Villers, 1789) = Ch. nutrix (Walckenaer, 1802), = Ch. italicum Canestrini et Pavesi, 1868 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ê, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëèò, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Cheiracanthium seidlitzi L.Koch, 1864* Â, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê. Cheiracanthium streblowi L.Koch, 1879* Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ. Cheiracanthium turanicum Kroneberg, 1875 Ç+È. — Óçá, Òàäæ. Cheiracanthium virescens (Sundevall, 1832) = Ch. lapidicolens Simon, 1878 Â, Ã2, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Óêð, Ìîëä. Cheiracanthium zebrinum Saveljeva, 1972 Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç.

Clubiona Latreille, 1804 Clubiona alexeevi Michailov, 1990 Å2. — ÐÔ. Clubiona alpicola Kulczyñski, 1881 Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2. — Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Òóðê. Clubiona amurensis Michailov, 1990 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Clubiona bakurovi Michailov, 1990 Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Clubiona basarukini Michailov, 1990 Ï, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Clubiona bashkirica Michailov, 1992 Ã2. — ÐÔ. Clubiona brevipes Blackwall, 1841 Â, Ä, Å2 — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç. Ñ3?? Clubiona caerulescens L.Koch, 1867 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Æ1, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç. (Clubiona canadensis Emerton, 1890) Ï?? — ÐÔ?? Clubiona chabarovi Michailov, 1991 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Clubiona charitonovi Michailov, 1990 Ï, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ.

159 Clubiona chechtsirica Michailov, 1995 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Clubiona comta C.L.Koch, 1839 Â, Ä, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä. Clubiona congentilis Kulczyñski, 1913 = C. c. orientalis Saveljeva, 1972 Â, Ë, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Clubiona corticalis (Walckenaer, 1802) Ä, Å2, Æ1. — Óêð, Àç, Àðì. Â?? — ÐÔ?? Clubiona diversa O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1862 Á, Â, Ã2, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Àç, Êàç. Clubiona eskovi Michailov, 1995 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Clubiona evoronensis Michailov, 1995 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Clubiona ezoensis Hayashi, 1987 Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Clubiona flavipes (S.Saito, 1939) Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Clubiona frisia Wunderlich et Schuett, 1995 Â. — ÐÔ. Clubiona frutetorum L.Koch, 1867 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä. Å2??, Æ2??, Ñ3??, Ò1?? — Àç??, Òóðê?? Clubiona furcata Emerton, 1919 Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Clubiona genevensis L.Koch, 1866 = C. decora Blackwall, 1859, sensu Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1897 Â, Ã2, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ?, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã. Clubiona germanica Thorell, 1870 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Êàç, Êèðã. Clubiona golovatchi Michailov, 1990 Å2, Æ1. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç, Àðì. Clubiona haeinsensis Paik, 1990 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Clubiona hyrcanica Michailov, 1990 Å2. — Àç.

160 Clubiona interjecta L.Koch, 1879 = C. subinteriecta Strand, 1907, part., $ Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Clubiona irinae Michailov, 1991 Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Clubiona japonica L.Koch, 1878 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Clubiona japonicola Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Clubiona jucunda (Karsch, 1879) Ò1, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Clubiona juvenis Simon, 1878 Â, Ê. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëèò, Óêð, Óçá. Clubiona kimyongkii Paik, 1990 = C. ussurica Michailov, 1990 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Clubiona komissarovi Michailov, 1992 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Clubiona kulczynskii Lessert, 1905 = C. borealis auct., non Thorell, 1871, n.nov. pro C. trivialis sensu Westring, 1861, = C. uralensis Charitonov, 1926 Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Clubiona kunashirensis Michailov, 1990 = C. lyubarskii Michailov, 1991 Ò3. — ÐÔ. Clubiona kurenshikovi Michailov, 1995 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Clubiona kurilensis Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Ñ3, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Clubiona langei Michailov, 1991 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Clubiona latericia Kulczyñski, 1926 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Clubiona logunovi Michailov, 1990 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Clubiona lutescens Westring, 1851 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç. Clubiona maracandica Kroneberg, 1875 Ç+È. — Óçá. Ê?? — Êàç??, Òóðê??, Êèðã?? Clubiona marmorata L.Koch, 1866 Â, Ä, Å1. — Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä.

161 Clubiona marusiki Michailov, 1990 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Clubiona mayumiae Ono, 1993 = C. pseudogermanica Schenkel, 1936, sensu Mikhailov, 1991 Ñ3, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Clubiona microsapporensis Michailov, 1990 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Clubiona neglecta O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1862 = C. montana L.Koch, 1867 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Ë, Ï, Ò1? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Êèðã. Clubiona nenilini Michailov, 1995 Ï? — ÐÔ. Clubiona norvegica Strand, 1900 Á, Â, Ã2, Ì. — ÐÔ. Clubiona odesanensis Paik, 1990 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Clubiona oligerae Michailov, 1995 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Clubiona paiki Michailov, 1991 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Clubiona pallidula (Clerck, 1758) = C. holosericea (Linnaeus, 1758), = C. incomta C.L.Koch, 1837 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä. Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã. Clubiona perforata Peelle et S.Saito, 1932, nomen dubium1 Ò3. — ÐÔ. Clubiona phragmitis C.L.Koch, 1843 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ê, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã. Ò1?? Clubiona praematura Emerton, 1909 Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Clubiona propinqua L.Koch, 1879 = C. subinteriecta Strand, 1907, part., #, = C. strandiana Sytshevskaja, 1935 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Clubiona pseudosaxatilis Michailov, 1992 Ç+È, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Clubiona pseudosimilis Michailov, 1990 Å2, Æ1. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç, Àðì.

1 Type material is lost.

162 Clubiona reclusa O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1863 = C. grisea L.Koch, 1866 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç. Ò1?? Clubiona riparia L.Koch, 1866 = C. picta Kulczyñski, 1885, = C. badia Peelle et S.Saito, 1932 Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ñ3, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Clubiona rostrata Paik, 1985 Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. (Clubiona rosserae Locket et Millidge, 1953) Ï?? — ÐÔ?? Clubiona rybini Michailov, 1992 Ç+È. — Êàç, Êèðã. {Clubiona saltuum Kulczyñski, 1898} Ä? — Óêð? Clubiona sapporensis Hayashi, 1986 Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Clubiona saurica Michailov, 1992 Ç+È. — Êàç. Clubiona similis L.Koch, 1867 Â, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Ï, Ò1? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç. Clubiona sopaikensis Paik, 1990 Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Clubiona stagnatilis Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1897 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Êàç, Êèðã. {Clubiona subalba Bösenberg, 1902} Ä? — Óêð? [Ìèõàéëîâ, 1992ã]. Clubiona subborealis Michailov, 1992 Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Clubiona subsultans Thorell, 1875 = C. erratica (Walckenaer, 1802), sensu C.L.Koch Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È?, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç? Clubiona subtilis L.Koch, 1867 Á, Â, Ã2, Ç+È, Ì, Ï, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð, Êèðã. Clubiona terrestris Westring, 1851 Â, Ä — Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä. Ã2??, Í+Î??, Ò1?? — ÐÔ??

163 Clubiona transbaicalica Michailov, 1992 Ï. — ÐÔ. Clubiona trivialis C.L.Koch, 1843 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Ì, Í+Î, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð. Clubiona tsurusakii Hayashi, 1987 Ò3. — ÐÔ. Clubiona vegeta L.Koch in Simon, 1874 Å2, Æ2, Ç+È. — Àç, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Clubiona vigil Karsch, 1879 Ò3. — ÐÔ. Clubiona wolchongsensis Paik, 1990 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Clubiona zacharovi Michailov, 1991 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Clubiona zyuzini Michailov, 1995 Ò1. — ÐÔ.

Clubiona mcheidzeae Charitonov in Mcheidze, nomen nudum Å2. — Ãð [Ìõåèäçå, 1941, 1964].

Corinnidae1 Apostenus Westring, 1851 Apostenus fuscus Westring, 1851 Â, Ä. — Óêð.

Castianeira Keyserling, 1879 Castianeira arnoldii Charitonov, 1946 Ç+È. — Óçá.

Trachelas L.Koch, 1866 Trachelas maculatus Thorell, 1875 Å1. — Óêð. Æ2?? — Òóðê??

1 Castianeira sp. and Trachelas sp. have been reported also from Kazakhstan [Zyuzin & Tarabaev, 1994]. Indication of Procopius caesariensis Kauchtschischwili, 1933 for Geogria, Cau- casus [Bonnet, 1958] is a lapsus, since the paper of Kauchtschischwili is devoted to a new record of manuscript of Byzantine historian of 6th centure, known under the latinized name Procopius caesariensis.

164 Trachelas minor L.Koch in O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872 Å2. — ÐÔ, Àç.

Zodariidae Lachesana Strand, 1932 = Lachesis Savigny et Audouin, 1826, praeocc., = Laches Thorell, 1869, praeocc. Lachesana blackwalli (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òàäæ.

Zodariellum Andreeva et Tystshenko, 1968 Zodariellum surprisum Andreeva et Tystshenko, 1968 Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Òàäæ.

Zodarion Walckenaer in Savigny et Audouin, 1826 Zodarium = Enyo Savigny et Audouin, 1826, praeocc. Zodarion abantense Wunderlich, 1979 Å2. — Ãð. Zodarion asiaticum Tystshenko, 1970 Ç+È. — Êàç, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Zodarion bactrianum Kroneberg, 1875 Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òàäæ. Zodarion bekuzini Nenilin, 1985 Ç+È. — Óçá. Zodarion caucasicum Dunin et Nenilin, 1987 Å2. — Àç. Zodarion continentalis Andreeva et Tystshenko, 1968 Â?, Ç+È. — ÐÔ?, Óçá, Òàäæ. Zodarion denisi Spassky, 1938 Ç+È, Ê. — Òóðê, Òàäæ. Zodarion germanicum (C.L.Koch, 1837) Â, Ä. — Óêð. (Zodarion graecum (C.L.Koch, 1843)) Ä?? — Óêð?? Zodarion italicum (Canestrini, 1868) Å1. — Óêð. Å2?? — Àç?? Zodarion martynovae Andreeva et Tystshenko, 1968 Ç+È. — Óçá, Òàäæ.

165 Zodarion nenilini Eskov in Eskov et Marusik, 1995 Ç+È. — Êàç. Zodarion petrobium Dunin et Zacharjan, 1991 Å2, Æ1. — Àç, Àðì. Zodarion proszynskii Nenilin et Fet, 1985 Æ2. — Òóðê. Zodarion raddei Simon, 1889 = Z. vlasovi Sytshevskaja, 1937 Æ2, Ê. — Êàç, Òóðê. Zodarion spasskyi Charitonov, 1946 Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá. Zodarion sytchevskajae Nenilin et Fet, 1985 Æ2, Ê. — Òóðê. Zodarion tadzhikum Andreeva et Tystshenko, 1968 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Zodarion talyshicum Dunin et Nenilin, 1987 Å2. — Àç. Zodarion testaceofasciatum Spassky, 1941 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Zodarion thoni Nosek, 1905 = Z. thoni cyprium Kulczyñski, 19081 Â, Å2, Æ1. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç, Àðì. Zodarion zebra Charitonov, 1946 Ç+È. — Óçá.

Cithaeronidae Cithaeron O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872 Cithaeron praedonius O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872 Ê. — Òóðê.

Prodidomidae Prodidomus Hentz, 1847 Prodidomus redikorzevi Spassky, 1940 Æ2, Ê. — Êàç, Òóðê.

Theuma Simon, 1893 Theuma walteri (Simon, 1889) Ê. — Òóðê.

1 A synonym, according to Dunin & Nenilin [1987]; a valid species, according to Wunderlich [1980].

166 Gnaphosidae Aphantaulax Simon, 1878 Aphantaulax cincta (L.Koch, 1866) Å1. — Óêð. Aphantaulax seminigra Simon, 1878 = Micaria albini (Savigny et Audouin, 1826), sensu L.Koch, 1866 Â, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã.

Asiabadus Roewer, 1961 Asiabadus asiaticus (Charitonov, 1946) Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Òóðê.

Berlandina Dalmas, 1922 = Berlandia Dalmas, 1921, praeocc. Berlandina apscheronica Dunin, 1984 Å2. — Àç. Berlandina caspica Ponomarjov, 1979 Â, Å2, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Àç, Óçá, Òóðê. Berlandina charitonovi Ponomarjov, 1979 Â, Å2, Ê. — ÐÔ, Àç, Êàç. Berlandina cinerea (Menge, 1868) Â, Ã2, Å2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Ëèò, Óêð, Êàç. Berlandina plumalis (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) = B. afghana Denis, 1958, = B. paludani Denis, 1958 Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Berlandina potanini (Schenkel, 1963) Ï. — ÐÔ. Berlandina schenkeli Marusik et Logunov, 1995 Ï. — ÐÔ. Berlandina spasskyi Ponomarjov, 1979 Â, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Berlandina ubsunurica Marusik et Logunov, 1995 Ï. — ÐÔ.

Callilepis Westring, 1874 Callilepis cretica (Roewer, 1928) Å2. — Àç. Callilepis nocturna (Linnaeus, 1758) Á, Â, Ã2, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç.

167 Callilepis schuszteri (O.Herman, 1879) Â, Å2, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç.

Coreodrassus Paik, 1984 Coreodrassus coreanus Paik, 1984 Ç+È/Ê, Ê. — Êàç.

Drassodes Westring, 18511 Drassodes auritus Schenkel, 1963 Â. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Drassodes (?) charkoviae (Thorell, 1875) = Drassus cinereus (Hahn, 1833), sensu Krynicki, 1837, # Â. — Óêð. {Drassodes fugax (Simon, 1878)} Ç+È?, Ï? — ÐÔ?, Òàäæ? Ê?? — Òóðê?? Drassodes hypocrita (Simon, 1878) Â, Ä? — ÐÔ, Óêð. Ç+È??, Ì??, Ï?? — Êàç??, Óçá?? Drassodes jakkabagensis Charitonov, 1946 Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Òóðê. Drassodes kaszabi Loksa, 1965 Ï. — ÐÔ. Drassodes katunensis Marusik, Hippa et Koponen, 1996 Ï. — ÐÔ. Drassodes lapidosus (Walckenaer, 1802) + D. l. cupreus Blackwall, 1834, + D. l. var. macer (Thorell, 1875), + D. l. bidens Simon, 1878 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê. Drassodes lesserti Schenkel, 1936 Ï. — ÐÔ. Drassodes longispinus Marusik et Logunov, 1995 Ï. — ÐÔ. Drassodes lutescens (C.L.Koch, 1839) Â, Å1, Ç+È?, Ë. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Êàç, Óçá. Òàäæ?? Drassodes mandibularis (L.Koch, 1866) Â. — ÐÔ.

1 Indication of Drassus lividus L.Koch for Ê. — Òóðê [Êàïëèí, 1978] is a lapsus, since such species doesn’t exist.

168 Drassodes mirus Platnick et Shadab, 1976 Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Drassodes monticola (Kroneberg, 1875) Ç+È, Ï. — Êàç, Óçá, Òàäæ. Drassodes neglectus (Keyserling, 1887) Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Drassodes orientalis (L.Koch, 1866) Â. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Drassodes proximus (Denis, 1958) Æ2, Ê. — Òóðê. Drassodes pseudolesserti Loksa, 1965 Ï. — ÐÔ?, Êàç. Drassodes pubescens (Thorell, 1856) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Í+Î, Ï, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Àç, Êàç. Drassodes serratidens Schenkel, 1963 Ï. — ÐÔ. Drassodes shumakovi (Spassky, 1934) Â, Ê. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Drassodes villosus (Thorell, 1856) Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Êàç, Óçá? “Drassodes” dispulsus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1885) Ç+È. — Òàäæ. “Drassodes” fedtschenkoi (Kroneberg, 1875) Ç+È. — Óçá. “Drassodes” flavomaculatus (L.Koch, 1878) Ê. — Òóðê. (“Drassodes” inflatus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1885)) Ï?? — ÐÔ?? “Drassodes” interpolator (O. Pickard-Cambridge, 1885) Ç+È. — Òàäæ. {“Drassodes” medius (L.Koch, 1866)} Ä? — Óêð? {“Drassodes” striatus (L.Koch, 1866)} Ä? — Óêð? “Drassodes” thimei (L.Koch, 1878) Ê. — Òóðê.

Drassylus Chamberlin, 1922 Drassylus lutetianus (L.Koch, 1866) Zelotes lutetianus

169 Á, Â, Ã2, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç. Drassylus praeficus (L.Koch, 1866) Zelotes praeficus = Melanophora latitans L.Koch, 1870 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê. Drassylus pumilus (C.L.Koch, 1839) Zelotes pumilus Â, Å2, Æ2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Òóðê. Drassylus pusillus (C.L.Koch, 1833) Zelotes pusillus = Prosthesima nigrita (Fabricius, 1775), sensu Thorell, 1871 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ë, Í+Î, Ï, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê. Drassylus vinealis (Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1897) Zelotes vinealis Â, Å2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Êàç.

Echemus Simon, 1878 Echemus angustifrons (Westring, 1861) = E. rhenanus Bertkau, 1883 Ä?, Å2, Æ2, Ì. — ÐÔ, Óêð?, Àç, Òóðê. Echemus sibiricus Marusik et Logunov, 1995 Ï. — ÐÔ.

Fedotovia Charitonov, 1946 Fedotovia uzbekistanica Charitonov, 1946 Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê.

Gnaphosa Latreille, 1804 = Pythonissa C.L.Koch, 1837 Gnaphosa aborigena Tystshenko, 1965 Ë, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Â??, Ã2?? Gnaphosa ajdahania Roewer, 1961 Ê. — Òóðê. (Gnaphosa alpica Simon, 1878) Ï?? — Êàç?? Gnaphosa antipola Chamberlin, 1933 Í+Î. — ÐÔ. Gnaphosa badia (L.Koch, 1866) Â, Ä, Å2, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç.

170 Í+Î?? Gnaphosa barroisi Simon, 1892 Ë. — Êàç. Gnaphosa betpaki Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Song, 1992 Ê. — Êàç. Gnaphosa bicolor (Hahn, 1833) Á, Â, Ä, Ì. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð. Ã2?? Gnaphosa bithynica Kulczyñski, 1903 Ë. — Êàç. Gnaphosa borea Kulczyñski, 1908 = G. mima Chamberlin, 1923 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. {Gnaphosa borealis Thorell, 1875} Ñ2? — ÐÔ? (Gnaphosa brumalis Thorell, 1875) Í+Î??, Ò1?? — ÐÔ?? Gnaphosa caucasica Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Song, 1992 Å2. — ÐÔ. Gnaphosa chola Ovtsharenko et Marusik, 1988 Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Gnaphosa cumensis Ponomarjov, 1981 Â. — ÐÔ. Ã2?? Gnaphosa dege Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Song, 1992 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Gnaphosa dolosa O.Herman, 1879 = G. spadicea Simon, 1914 Â, Å2, Ç+È, Ë. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê. Gnaphosa eskovi Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Song, 1992 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Gnaphosa fagei Schenkel, 1963 Ê. — Êàç. Gnaphosa glandifera Schenkel, 1963 Ï. — ÐÔ. Gnaphosa gracilior Kulczyñski, 1901 = G. proxima Kulczyñski, 1908 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Gnaphosa haarlovi Denis, 1958 Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê. Gnaphosa ilika Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Song, 1992 Ç+È. — Êàç, Êèðã.

171 Gnaphosa inconspecta Simon, 1878 Í+Î, Ï, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Gnaphosa jucunda Thorell, 1875 Å1. — Óêð. Gnaphosa kansuensis Schenkel, 1936 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Gnaphosa kompirensis Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 = Drassus adspersus Grube, 1861, part. Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Gnaphosa kuldzha Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Song, 1992 Ç+È, Ê. — Òóðê, Êèðã. Gnaphosa kurchak Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Song, 1992 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Gnaphosa lapponum (L.Koch, 1866) Á, Â, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Êàç. Gnaphosa leporina (L.Koch, 1866) Â, Ã2, Å2, Æ2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê. Gnaphosa licenti Schenkel, 1953 = G. denisi Schenkel, 1963 Ã2, Ç+È, Ê, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Êèðã. Gnaphosa lucifuga (Walckenaer, 1802) Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ê, Ë, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç. Gnaphosa lugubris (C.L.Koch, 1839) + G. l. occidentalis Simon, 1878 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ê, Ë, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê. Gnaphosa mandschurica Schenkel, 1963 = G. braendegaardi Schenkel, 1963, = G. glandifera Schenkel, 1963 Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ. Gnaphosa microps Holm, 1939 = G. bilineata L.Koch, 1879 Â, Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò. Ì?? Gnaphosa modestior Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1897 Â, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Àç. Gnaphosa moesta Thorell, 1875 Â, Å1. — Óêð. Gnaphosa mongolica Simon, 1895 = G. spinosa Kulczyñski, 1897, = G. punctata Kulczyñski, 1901, = G. chaffanjoni Schenkel, 1963

172 Â, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Êàç, Êèðã. Gnaphosa montana (L.Koch, 1866) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å2, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç. Gnaphosa muscorum (L.Koch, 1866) = G. similis Kulczyñski, 1926, = G. punctata Tullgren, 1942 Á, Â, Ã2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Ìîëä, Êàç. Gnaphosa nigella L.Koch, 1878 Æ1. — Àðì. Gnaphosa nigerrima (L.Koch, 1878) = G. nigra Kulczyñski, 1926 Á, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Â?? Gnaphosa nomas Thorell, 1875 Â. — ÐÔ. Gnaphosa opaca (O.Herman, 1879) Â, Å2, Ë. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Êàç. Ã2?? Gnaphosa orites Chamberlin, 1922 = G. bilineata L.Koch, 1879, sensu Kulczyñski, 1916, = G. holmi Tullgren, 1942, = G. stuxbergi Holm, 1970 Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Gnaphosa ovchinnikovi Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Song, 1992 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Gnaphosa petrobia L.Koch, 1872 Â, Ä, Ë? — Óêð, Êàç? Gnaphosa pilosa Saveljeva, 1972 Ç+È, Ë, Ï. — Êàç. Gnaphosa potanini Simon, 1895 Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Gnaphosa primorica Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Song, 1992 Å1. — ÐÔ. Gnaphosa pseashcho Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Song, 1992 Å2. — ÐÔ. Gnaphosa pseudoleporina Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Song, 1992 Ï. — ÐÔ. Gnaphosa reikhardi Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Song, 1992 Ç+È. — Êàç, Êèðã. Gnaphosa rufula (L.Koch, 1866) Â, Ç+È?, Ë. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Óçá?

173 Gnaphosa saurica Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Song, 1992 Ç+È. — Êàç. Gnaphosa steppica Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Song, 1992 = G. rufula (L.Koch, 1866), part., $ Â, Å2, Ë. — ÐÔ, Àç, Êàç. Gnaphosa sticta Kulczyñski, 1908 = Drassus adspersus Grube, 1861, part., = G. intermedia Holm, 1939 Á, Â, Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò. Gnaphosa stoliczkai O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1885 = G. rudolfi Schenkel, 1963 Ï. — Êàç. Gnaphosa subrufula Strand, 1907 Â. — ÐÔ. Gnaphosa tarabaevi Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Song, 1992 Ç+È. — Êàç, Êèðã. Gnaphosa taurica Thorell, 1875 Â, Ã2, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Êàç. Gnaphosa trebax Thorell, 1875 Å1. — Óêð. Gnaphosa turkmenica Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Song, 1992 Ê. — Òóðê. Gnaphosa tuvinica Marusik et Logunov in Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Song, 1992 Ï. — ÐÔ. Gnaphosa ukrainica Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Song, 1992 Â. — Óêð. Gnaphosa wiehlei Schenkel, 1963 Ï. — ÐÔ. Gnaphosa zonsteini Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Song, 1992 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Gnaphosa zyuzini Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Song, 1992 Ç+È. — Êàç.

Haplodrassus Chamberlin, 19221 Haplodrassus belgeri Ovtsharenko et Marusik, 1988 Ð. — ÐÔ. Haplodrassus cognatus (Westring, 1861) + H. c. ermolajewi Lohmander, 1942, = Drassodes capnodes Thorell, 1875

1 Indication of Haplodrassus albomaculatus L.Koch for Â. — ÐÔ [Ìèíîðàíñêèé è äð., 1983] is a lapsus: such species doesn’t exist.

174 Á, Â, Ã1, Ã2, Ä, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç. Í+Î?? Haplodrassus dalmatensis (L.Koch, 1866) = Drassodes minusculus L.Koch, 1866 Â, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Ã2?? Haplodrassus hiemalis (Emerton, 1909) Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Haplodrassus kulczynskii Lohmander, 1942 Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ. Haplodrassus minor (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1879) Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä. Haplodrassus moderatus (Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1897) Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð?, Ñ1, Ò2? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð. Haplodrassus pseudosignifer Marusik, Hippa et Koponen, 1996 Ã2, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ. Haplodrassus pugnans (Simon, 1880) Ï, Ð. — ÐÔ. Haplodrassus rufus (Saveljeva, 1972) Aphantaulax rufa Ï. — Êàç. Haplodrassus signifer (C.L.Koch, 1839) = Drassodes troglodytes (C.L.Koch, 1839) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ3, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Haplodrassus silvestris (Blackwall, 1833) = Drassus infuscatus Westring, 1851 Â, Ã2, Ä. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä. Í+Î??, Ï?? Haplodrassus simplex (Kulczyñski, 1926) Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Haplodrassus soerenseni (Strand, 1900) Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç. Haplodrassus stuxbergi (L.Koch, 1879) Ì, Í+Î. — ÐÔ. Haplodrassus umbratilis (L.Koch, 1866) Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È?, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Óêð, Êàç, Óçá? Leptodrassus Simon, 1878 (Leptodrassus croaticus Dalmas, 1920) Ï?? — ÐÔ??

175 Leptodrassus hamipalpis (Kroneberg, 1875) Ç+È. — Óçá. Leptodrassus memorialis Spassky, 1940 Â, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Êàç.

Micaria Westring, 1851 = Macaria C.L.Koch, 1837, praeocc., = Micariolepis Simon, 1879 Micaria aborigenica Michailov, 1987 Ð. — ÐÔ. Micaria aciculata Simon, 1895 Ï. — ÐÔ. Micaria aenea Thorell, 1871 Â, Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð. — ÐÔ. Micaria albimana O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872 = M. smaragdula Simon, 1878 Ã2?, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Á?? Micaria alpina L.Koch, 1872 Â, Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Micaria dives (Lucas, 1846) Micariolepis dives = M. similis Tystshenko, 1965, = Micaria tyschchenkoi Brignoli, 1983, n.nov. pro M. similis (Tyst.), praeocc. in Micaria by Bösenberg, 1902) Â, Ç+È, Ë, Ï. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç, Êèðã. Micaria formicaria (Sundevall, 1831) Â, Ã2, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È?, Ê?, Ì, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá? Òóðê?? Micaria fulgens (Walckenaer, 1802) Â, Ã2, Å2, Ç+È, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã. Micaria funerea Simon, 1878 Å2. — ÐÔ. Micaria guttulata (C.L.Koch, 1839) Â, Å1, Ç+È, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Êèðã. Micaria kopetdaghensis Michailov in Michailov et Fet, 1986 Å2, Æ1, Æ2. — ÐÔ, Àç, Àðì, Òóðê. Micaria lenzi Bösenberg, 1899* Â, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Ê, Í+Î, Ï, Ð. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã. Micaria nivosa L.Koch, 1866 = M. decorata Tullgren, 1942

176 Á, Â, Ã2, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Êàç. Micaria pallida O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1885 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Micaria pulicaria (Sundevall, 1831) = M. similis Bösenberg, 1902 Á, Â, Ã2, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Ê, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã. Micaria pygmaea Kroneberg, 1875 Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Micaria romana L.Koch, 1866 = M. scintillans (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871) Â, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Àðì, Òóðê. Micaria rossica Thorell, 1875 = M. modesta Kroneberg, 1875, = M. scenica Simon, 1878, = M. centrocnemis Kulczyñski, 1885, = M. quinquenotata Simon, 1895, = M. hissarica Charitonov, 1951, = M. shadini Charitonov, 1951 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2. — ÐÔ, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Micaria septempunctata O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872 Â, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã. Micaria sibirica Danilov, 1993 Ï. — ÐÔ. Micaria silesiaca L.Koch, 1875 = M. hospes Kulczyñski, 1882 Á, Â, Ã2, Å2, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç. {Micaria sociabilis Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1897} Â? — ÐÔ? Micaria subopaca Westring, 1861 = M. albostriata L.Koch, 1878, = M. humilis Kulczyñski, 1885 Á, Â, Ã2, Ï, Ñ2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä. Micaria tarabaevi Michailov, 1987 Ç+È. — Êàç. Micaria tripunctata Holm, 1978 Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Micaria tuvensis Danilov, 1993 Ï. — ÐÔ. Micaria violens Oliger, 1983 Ò1. — ÐÔ.

177 Minosia Dalmas, 1921 Minosia karakumensis (Spassky, 1939) Æ2, Ê. — Òóðê.

Minosiella Dalmas, 1921 Minosiella intermedia Denis, 1958 Æ2, Ê. — Êàç/Óçá (“northern border of the range achieves Aral Sea” [Îâ÷àðåíêî, 1992]), Òóðê.

Nomisia Dalmas, 1921 Nomisia aussereri (L.Koch, 1872) Â, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê. Nomisia conigera (Spassky, 1941) Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Nomisia exornata (C.L.Koch, 1839) Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Nomisia molendinaria (L.Koch, 1866) Å2. — Ãð? Nomisia ripariensis (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) Å2. — Àç.

Parasyrisca Schenkel, 1963 Parasyrisca alai Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Marusik, 1995 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Parasyrisca alexeevi Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Marusik, 1995 Å2. — ÐÔ. Parasyrisca altaica Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Marusik, 1995 Ï. — Êàç. Parasyrisca andarbag Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Marusik, 1995 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Parasyrisca andreevae Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Marusik, 1995 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Parasyrisca anzobica Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Marusik, 1995 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Parasyrisca asiatica Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Marusik, 1995 Ï. — ÐÔ. Parasyrisca balcarica Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Marusik, 1995 Å2. — ÐÔ. Parasyrisca belengish Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Marusik, 1995 Ï. — ÐÔ.

178 Parasyrisca belukha Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Marusik, 1995 Ï. — ÐÔ. Parasyrisca birikchul Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Marusik, 1995 Ï. — ÐÔ. Parasyrisca breviceps (Kroneberg, 1875) Drassodes breviceps Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Parasyrisca caucasica Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Marusik, 1995 Å2. — ÐÔ. Parasyrisca chikatunovi Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Marusik, 1995 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Parasyrisca gissarika Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Marusik, 1995 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Parasyrisca guzeripli Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Marusik, 1995 Å2. — ÐÔ. Parasyrisca hippai Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Marusik, 1995 Ï. — ÐÔ. Parasyrisca holmi Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Marusik, 1995 Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Parasyrisca iskander Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Marusik, 1995 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Parasyrisca koksu Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Marusik, 1995 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Parasyrisca kurgan Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Marusik, 1995 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Parasyrisca kyzylart Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Marusik, 1995 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Parasyrisca logunovi Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Marusik, 1995 Ï. — ÐÔ. Parasyrisca mikhailovi Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Marusik, 1995 Å2. — ÐÔ. Parasyrisca narynica Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Marusik, 1995 Ç+È. — Êèðã, Òàäæ. (Parasyrisca orites (Chamberlin et Gertsch, 1940)) Ð?? — ÐÔ?? Parasyrisca otmek Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Marusik, 1995 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Parasyrisca paironica Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Marusik, 1995 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Parasyrisca pamirica Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Marusik, 1995 Ç+È. — Òàäæ.

179 Parasyrisca potanini Schenkel, 1963 = P. lugubris (Schenkel, 1963) Ï. — ÐÔ. Ð?? Parasyrisca pshartica Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Marusik, 1995 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Parasyrisca schenkeli Ovtsharenko et Marusik, 1988 Ï. — Êàç. Parasyrisca shakhristanica Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Marusik, 1995 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Parasyrisca susamyr Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Marusik, 1995 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Parasyrisca terskei Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Marusik, 1995 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Parasyrisca tyshchenkoi Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Marusik, 1995 Ï, Ð. — ÐÔ. Parasyrisca ulykpani Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Marusik, 1995 Ï. — ÐÔ. Parasyrisca vakhanski Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Marusik, 1995 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. (Parasyrisca vinosus (Simon, 1878)) Drassodes vinosus Â??, Ä?? — ÐÔ??, Óêð?? Parasyrisca vorobica Ovtsharenko, Platnick et Marusik, 1995 Ç+È. — Òàäæ.

Phaeocedus Simon, 1893 Phaeocedus braccatus (L.Koch, 1866) Á, Â, Ã2, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç. Phaeocedus fedotovi Charitonov, 1946 Ç+È. — Óçá.

Poecilochroa Westring, 1874 Poecilochroa conspicua (L.Koch, 1866) Â, Ã2, Å2, Ç+È, Ê, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã. Poecilochroa variana (C.L.Koch, 1839) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Ë, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Êàç, Óçá.

Pterotricha Kulczyñski, 1903 Pterotricha lentiginosa (C.L.Koch, 1837) Å1. — Óêð.

180 Pterotricha strandi Spassky, 1936 Æ2, Ê. — Òóðê. “Pterotricha” argentosa Charitonov, 1946 Ç+È. — Óçá. “Pterotricha” pavlovskyi Spassky, 1952 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. “Pterotricha” shnitnikovi Spassky, 1934 Ê. — Êàç.

Scotophaeus Simon, 1893 Scotophaeus blackwalli (Thorell, 1871)* = Drassodes voigtii (Bösenberg, 1899) Â, Ä?, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Scotophaeus gotlandicus (Thorell, 1871) Â. — Ëèò. Scotophaeus quadripunctatus (Linnaeus, 1758) Á, Â, Ã2, Å1, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä. Scotophaeus rufescens (Kroneberg, 1875) Ç+È. — Êàç, Óçá, Òàäæ. Scotophaeus scutulatus (L.Koch, 1866) Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ëèò, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê.

Sosticus Chamberlin, 1922 Sosticus loricatus (L.Koch, 1866) Scotophaeus loricatus + Drassus loricatus var. longipes Kroneberg, 1875 Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å2, Ç+È, Ê, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð?, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã.

Synaphosus Platnick et Shadab, 1980 Synaphosus karakumensis Ovtsharenko, Levy et Platnick, 1994 Ê. — Òóðê. Synaphosus palearcticus Ovtsharenko, Levy et Platnick, 1994 Â, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã. Synaphosus soyunovi Ovtsharenko, Levy et Platnick, 1994 Ê. — Òóðê. Synaphosus taukum Ovtsharenko, Levy et Platnick, 1994 Ç+È. — Êàç. Synaphosus turanicus Ovtsharenko, Levy et Platnick, 1994 Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ.

181 Talanites Simon, 1893 Talanites aculeatus Charitonov, 1946 Â, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê. Talanites (?) atscharica Mcheidze, 1947 Å2, Ê. — Ãð, Êàç. Talanites dunini Platnick et Ovtsharenko, 1991 Å2, Æ2. — Àç, Òóðê. Talanites fagei Spassky, 1938 Â, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Talanites mikhailovi Platnick et Ovtsharenko, 1991 Â. — Êàç. Talanites strandi Spassky, 1940 Â. — Óêð, Êàç.

Trachyzelotes Lohmander, 1944 Trachyzelotes barbatus (L.Koch, 1866) Zelotes barbatus Â, Å1, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç. Trachyzelotes jaxartensis (Kroneberg, 1875) Zelotes jaxartensis Â, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Trachyzelotes lyonneti (Savigny et Audouin, 1826)* Zelotes lyonneti Â, Å2, Ê. — ÐÔ, Àç, Êàç. Trachyzelotes pedestris (C.L.Koch, 1837) Zelotes pedestris Â, Ä?, Å2. — Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð?, Àç. Trachyzelotes zagistus (Ponomarjov, 1981) Zelotes zagistus Â. — ÐÔ. Tuvadrassus Marusik et Logunov, 1995 Tuvadrassus tegulatus (Schenkel, 1963) Drassodes tegulatus Ï. — ÐÔ. Urozelotes Mello-Leitão, 1938 Urozelotes rusticus (L.Koch, 1872) Zelotes rusticus Á, Â, Å2, Ì. — ÐÔ, Àç.

Zelotes Gistel, 1848 = Melanophora C.L.Koch, 1833, praeocc.,

182 = Prosthesima L.Koch, 1872 Zelotes aeneus (Simon, 1878) Â. — Áåë. Zelotes aerosus Charitonov, 1946 Æ2, Ç+È. — Óçá, Òóðê. Zelotes apricorum (L.Koch, 1876) Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç. Zelotes arnoldii Charitonov, 1946 Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Òóðê. Zelotes atrocaeruleus (Simon, 1878) Â, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Zelotes aurantiacus Miller, 1967 Â. — ÐÔ. Zelotes azsheganovae Esyunin et Efimik, 1992 Ã2, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Zelotes baltistanus Caporiacco, 1934 Ï, Ð. — ÐÔ. Zelotes barkol Platnick et Song, 1986 Ç+È?, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç? Zelotes bimaculatus (C.L.Koch, 1837) Â. — ÐÔ. (Zelotes bonneti Marinaro, 1967)1 Ã2?? — ÐÔ?? Zelotes bucharensis Charitonov, 1946 Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Zelotes caucasius (L.Koch, 1866) Â, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê. Zelotes cingarus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1874) Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Zelotes clivicola (L.Koch, 1870) Â, Ã2, Ä?, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð. Zelotes cumensis Ponomarjov, 1979 Â. — ÐÔ. Zelotes declinans (Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1897) Â, Ã2, Ç+È, Ë. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Êàç. Zelotes electus (C.L.Koch, 1839) Â, Ã2, Æ2, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç, Òóðê. Zelotes erebeus (Thorell, 1871) Â, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð.

1 Indications of this species refer actually to Xysticus bonneti [Esyunin, Efimik, 1996].

183 Zelotes exiguus (Müller et Schenkel, 1895) Â, Ã2, Ä? — ÐÔ, Óêð. Zelotes femellus (L.Koch, 1866) Å1. — Óêð. Zelotes fratris Chamberlin, 1920 Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Zelotes fuscimanus (Kroneberg, 1875) Ç+È. — Óçá. Zelotes fuscus (Thorell, 1875) Â, Å1. — Óêð. Zelotes gallicus Simon, 1914 Å2. — ÐÔ. Zelotes gracilis (Canestrini, 1868) Â, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä. Zelotes gussakovskyi Charitonov, 1951 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Zelotes hermani (Chyzer in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1897) Â, Å1, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Zelotes hui Platnick et Song, 1986 Ç+È. — Êàç. Zelotes hummeli Schenkel, 1936 Â. — Êàç. Zelotes latreillei (Simon, 1878) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç. Zelotes longipes (L.Koch, 1866) = Z. serotinus (L.Koch, 1866) Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê. Zelotes mikhailovi Marusik in Eskov et Marusik, 1995 Ç+È. — Êàç. Zelotes mundus (Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1897) Â. — ÐÔ. Zelotes nitidus (Thorell, 1875) Å1. — Óêð. Zelotes petrensis (C.L.Koch, 1839) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Ë, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã. Zelotes piceus (Kroneberg, 1875) Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Zelotes potanini Schenkel, 1963 Ã2, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç.

184 Zelotes pseudoapricorum Schenkel, 1963 Ç+È. — Êàç. Zelotes puritanus Chamberlin, 1922 = Z. kodaensis Miller et Buchar, 1977 Â, Ã2, Ç+È, Ê, Í+Î, Ï, Ð. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Zelotes pygmaeus Miller, 1943 Â, Ã2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Êàç. Zelotes rufipes (Thorell, 1875) Å1. — Óêð. Zelotes semibadius (L.Koch, 1878) Å2. — Àç. Zelotes similis (Kulczyñski, 1887) “Turan Zoogeographical Province” [Ñïàññêèé, 1952]. Zelotes subterraneus (C.L.Koch, 1833) = Melanophora petiverii (Scopoli, 1763), sensu Thorell, 1871 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê?, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Ã1?? Zelotes sula Lowrie et Gertsch, 1955 Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Zelotes turanicus Charitonov, 1946 Ç+È. — Óçá. Zelotes villosus (Thorell, 1875) Â. — Ìîëä. Zelotes yutian Platnick et Song, 1986 Ã2, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç.

Drassodes lapidosus var. caucasica Mcheidze, nomen nudum Å2. — Ãð [Ìõåèäçå, 1941, 1964]. Drassodes parthorum Ovtsharenko et Fet, nomen nudum. Æ2. — Òóðê [Ôåò, 1985à; Êóçíåöîâ, Ôåò, 1986]. Drassus polinovi Wagner, nomen nudum1 ? [Âàãíåð, 1901]. Leptodrassus bin Ovtsharenko, nomen nudum Ê. — Êàç [Ïàâëåíêî, 1985]. Micaria jergeniensis Ponomarjov, nomen nudum Â. — ÐÔ/Êàç (“semidesert of the European part of USSR” [Ïî- íîìàðåâ, 1981]). Micaria minoranskyi Ponomarjov, nomen nudum Â. — ÐÔ/Êàç (“semidesert of the European part of USSR” [Ïî- íîìàðåâ, 1981]).

1 According to the original drawing, it is a synonym of Tmarus piger (Walck.) [Õàðèòîíîâ, 1932]. 185 Prosthesima sibiriana Marx, nomen nudum Ñ4. — ÐÔ [Marx, 1892].

Zoridae Zora C.L.Koch, 1847 Zora armillata Simon, 1878 Á, Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð. Zora manicata Simon, 1878 Â, Ä. — Óêð. Zora nemoralis (Blackwall, 1861) Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Àç, Òóðê. Zora parallela Simon, 1878 Ã2. — ÐÔ. Zora pardalis Simon, 1878 Â, Ã2, Ä?, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Êàç. Æ2?? — Òóðê?? Zora silvestris Kulczyñski, 1897 Â, Ã2, Å2, Æ1, Æ2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Àç, Àðì, Òóðê. Zora spinimana (Sundevall, 1832) = Z. maculata (Blackwall, 1833) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ñ2, Ò2? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã.

Heteropodidae Micromata Latreille, 18041 Micromata ligurinum C.L.Koch, 1845 Å2, Æ2. — “Caucasus” [Ôåò, 1985à], Òóðê. Micromata roseum (Clerck, 1758) = M. virescens (Clerck, 1758), = Sparassus smaragdulus (Fabricius, 1793) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê.

Olios Walckenaer, 1837 Olios sericeus (Kroneberg, 1875) Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ.

1 Original spelling is Micromata, changed into Micrommata by Latreille, 1806. So it is reasonable to consider the name as of masculine gender (against Platnick, 1993). For Micrommata, it had to be feminine.

186 Sparassus Walckenaer, 1805 Sparassus oculatus Kroneberg, 1875 Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Sparassus validus Thorell, 1875 Å1, Ç+È? — Óêð, Êàç?

Philodromidae Apollophanes O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1898 Apollophanes babaly Lyakhov in Logunov, 1996 Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ. Apollophanes macropalpus (Paik, 1979) = A. lenensis Marusik, 1991 Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ.

Ebo Keyserling, 1884 Ebo distinctivus Lyakhov, 1992 Ï. — ÐÔ.

Paratibellus Simon, 1932 Paratibellus oblongiusculus (Lucas, 1846) Â, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ.

Philodromus Walckenaer, 18261 Philodromus alascensis Keyserling, 1884 = Ph. varians Kulczyñski, 1908 Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Philodromus aryy Marusik, 1991 Í+Î, Ï, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Philodromus aureolus (Clerck, 1758)2 + Ph. a. marmoratus Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1891, + Ph. a. tauricus Charitonov, 1937 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ.

1 Indication of Philodromus nigronotatus for Â. — Óêð [Ëóêüÿíîâ, 1897] is a lapsus: such species doesn’t exist. Indication of Philodromus philodromus Walck. for Í+Î. — ÐÔ [Èçìàéëîâà, Âåðæóöêèé, 1981] is a lapsus: such species doesn’t exist. 2 Some records of this species certainly refer in fact to Ph. cespitum.

187 Philodromus blandus L.Koch, 1879, nomen dubium1 Í+Î. — ÐÔ. Philodromus buddenbrocki Braun, 1965 Â. — Óêð. Philodromus buxi Simon, 1884 = Ph. albomaculatus (Bösenberg, 1899) Â, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Philodromus cespitum (Walckenaer, 1802) + Ph. c. pallens Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1891, + Ph. c. rufolimbatus Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1891, + Ph. c. similis Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1891, = Ph. aureolus cespiticolis Walckenaer, 1837, = Ph. longipalpis Simon, 1870, = Ph. reussi Bösenberg, 1902, = Ph. albicans Bösenberg, 1903, praeocc., = Ph. aureolus var. sibirica Kulczyñski, 1908, = Ph. boesenbergi Mello-Leitão, 1929 (n.nov. pro Ph. albicans Bös.) Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Æ2?, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç. Philodromus collinus C.L.Koch, 1835 Â, Ä, Å2, Æ1?, Ç+È? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð, Àðì?, Óçá? Philodromus constellatus Simon, 1875 Å2. — Àç. Philodromus corticinus (C.L. Koch, 1837) Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ. Philodromus davidi Schenkel, 1963 Ï. — ÐÔ. Philodromus dilutus Thorell, 1875 Â, Å2? — ÐÔ, Ãð? Philodromus dispar Walckenaer, 1826 = Ph. limbatus Sundevall, 1832 Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ï. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì. Ã2?? Philodromus emarginatus (Schrank, 1803) = Artanes pallidus (Walckenaer, 1826), = A. griseus (Hahn, 1826) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òàäæ. Philodromus fallax Sundevall, 1832 Â, Ã2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã. Philodromus fuscomarginatus (De Geer, 1778) = Ph. cinereus Westring, 1851

1 Described from an inadult specimen.

188 Á, Â, Ã2, Å2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð. Philodromus glaucinus Simon, 1870 Â, Å2. — ÐÔ, Àç. Philodromus histrio (Latreille, 1819) = Ph. elegans Blackwall, 1859 Á, Â, Ã2, Å1, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Óêð, Êàç, Óçá, Òàäæ. Philodromus humilis Kroneberg, 1875 Ç+È. — Óçá?, Òàäæ. Philodromus iuvenicus Kulczyñski, 1895 Æ1. — Àðì. Philodromus lepidus Blackwall, 1870 Â, Æ1, Ê. — ÐÔ, Àðì, Òóðê. Philodromus margaritatus (Clerck, 1758) = Ph. tigrinus (De Geer, 1778), = Artamus ieiunus (Panzer, 1801) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ë, Ì, Ï, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Óêð, Êàç. Philodromus molarius L.Koch, 1879 Ç+È. — Êàç. Philodromus musticus Dondale et Redner, 1975 Í+Î, Ð. — ÐÔ. Philodromus obsoleti Peelle et S.Saito, 1933 Ò3. — ÐÔ. Philodromus pictus Kroneberg, 1875 Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Philodromus poecilus (Thorell, 1872) Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ2, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç, Óçá. Philodromus praedatus O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871 = Ph. aureolus var. variegatus Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1891 Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ. Philodromus ruficapillus Simon, 1885 Ï. — Êàç. Philodromus rufus Walckenaer, 1826 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê. Philodromus spinitarsis Simon, 1895 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Philodromus utotchkini Marusik, 1991 Ñ1. — ÐÔ.

189 Philodromus vagulus Simon, 1875 = Ph. alpestris L.Koch, 1876 Â. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Óêð. Philodromus vinokurovi Marusik, 1991 Í+Î. — ÐÔ.

Thanatus C.L.Koch, 1837 Thanatus albini (Savigny et Audouin, 1826) Ç+È. — Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Thanatus arcticus Thorell, 1872 = Th. kolymensis Marusik, 1991 Á, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Thanatus arenarius Thorell, 1872 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç. Óçá??, Òàäæ?? Thanatus atratus Simon, 1875 = Th. pallidus Tystshenko, 1965 Ã2, Ë, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Thanatus bungei (Kulczyñski, 1908) Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Thanatus coloradensis Keyserling, 1880 = Th. alpinus Kulczyñski, 1887, = Th. albomaculatus Kulczyñski, 1908 Ã2, Å2, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Thanatus constellatus Charitonov, 1946 Â, Ã2, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Óçá. Thanatus coreanus Paik, 1979 Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Thanatus flavidus Simon, 1875 = Th. testaceus Thorell, 1875 Â, Ç+È? — ÐÔ, Óêð, Óçá? Thanatus formicinus (Clerck, 1758) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì, Ï, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Thanatus imbecillus L.Koch, 1878 Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Ãð, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Thanatus kitabensis Charitonov, 1946 Â, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Óçá, Òàäæ. Thanatus lanatus Logunov, 1996 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Thanatus lanceolatus Simon, 1875 Â. — Óêð?

190 Thanatus lineatipes Simon, 1870 Å2. — Ãð. Thanatus mediocris Kulczyñski, 1908 Í+Î, Ï, Ð. — ÐÔ. Thanatus meronensis Levy, 1977 Å2. — Àç. Thanatus mikhailovi Logunov, 1996 Â, Ë, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Thanatus nigromaculatus Kulczyñski, 1885 Ñ2. — ÐÔ. Thanatus nipponicus Yaginuma, 1969 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Thanatus pictus L.Koch, 1881 Â, Ã2?, Å2, Ç+È?, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá? Thanatus rayi Simon, 1875 Ï. — Êàç. Thanatus sabulosus (Menge, 1875) Â, Ã2, Ì, Ï? — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç. Thanatus sibiricus Kulczyñski, 1901 Ï. — ÐÔ. Thanatus stepposus Logunov, 1996 Ï. — ÐÔ. Thanatus striatus C.L.Koch, 1845 Â, Ã2, Ç+È, Ê, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Êàç, Óçá, Òàäæ. Thanatus tuvinensis Logunov, 1996 Ç+È, Ï, Ð. — ÐÔ, Êèðã. Thanatus ubsunurensis Logunov, 1996 Ï. — ÐÔ. Thanatus vulgaris Simon, 1870 Â, Ã2, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ï, Ð. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê, Òàäæ.

Tibellus Simon, 1875 Tibellus asiaticus Kulczyñski, 1908 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Tibellus aspersus Danilov, 1991 Ï. — ÐÔ. Tibellus lineatus Utotschkin, 1981, nomen dubium1 Ã2?, Ï. — ÐÔ.

1 After Esyunin & Efimik [1996].

191 Tibellus longicephalus Utotschkin, 1981 Â, Ã2?, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Óçá. Tibellus macellus Simon, 1875 = T. vittatus (Thorell, 1875) Â, Ã2, Å1, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð. Tibellus maritimus (Menge, 1875) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá. Tibellus oblongus (Walckenaer, 1802) = T. parallelus (C.L.Koch, 1837), = Thanatus trilineatus (P.Müller, 1775), sensu C.L.Koch, 1837 etc. Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Tibellus tenellus (L.Koch, 1876) Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ.

Philodromus aeneus L.Koch in Wajgiel, nomen nudum Ä? — Óêð? [Wajgiel, 1874]. Philodromus longicymbius Saveljeva, nomen nudum Ï. — Êàç [Ñàâåëüåâà, 1972ã, 1984à]. Philodromus nebulosus Marx, nomen nudum Ñ4. — ÐÔ [Marx, 1892]. Tibellus macellus georgica Mcheidze, nomen nudum Å2. — Ãð [Ìõåèäçå, 1941, 1964]. Thomisidae Coriarachne Thorell, 1869 Coriarachne depressa (C.L.Koch, 1837) Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È?, Í+Î, Ï, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Óçá? Òàäæ??

Diaea Thorell, 1869 Diaea dorsata (Fabricius, 1777) Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Àðì, Òóðê. Ç+È?? — Êàç??, Óçá??, Êèðã??, Òàäæ?? Diaea pictilis (Banks, 1896) Å2. — Àç. Diaea subdola O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1885 = Misumenops japonicus Bösenberg et Strand, 1906

192 Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Diaea suspiciosa O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1885 Ç+È. — Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Heriaeus Simon, 1875 Heriaeus buffonopsis Loerbroks, 1983 Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê. Heriaeus capillatus Utotschkin, 1985 Ê. — Êàç. Heriaeus charitonovi Utotschkin, 1985 Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Òàäæ. Heriaeus delticus Utotschkin, 1985 Â. — ÐÔ. Heriaeus fedotovi Charitonov, 1946 Æ2, Ç+È. — Óçá, Òóðê. Heriaeus graminicola (Doleschall, 1852) = H. hirtus auct. non (Latreille, 1819), = H. savignyi Simon, 1875 Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Óçá? Ã2?? Heriaeus horridus Tystshenko, 1965 = H. sareptanus Loerbroks, 1983 Â, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Êèðã. Heriaeus melloteei Simon, 18861 = (?) Misumena villosa Walckenaer, 1837, sensu Thorell, 1875b, = H. hirsutus auct. non (Walckenaer, 1825) Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Â??, Ã2??, Ä??, Å1??, Å2??, Æ2??, Ç+È??, Ë?? — Óêð??, Ìîëä??, Ãð??, Àç??, Êàç??, Óçá??, Òóðê??, Êèðã?? Heriaeus oblongus Simon, 1918 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ë. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã. Heriaeus orientalis Simon, 1918 Å1. — Óêð. {Heriaeus setiger (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872)} Â?, Å2? — Óêð?, Àç? Heriaeus spinipalpus Loerbroks, 1983 Å2?, Æ2, Ê. — “Caucasus” [Loerbroks, 1983], Òóðê. Lysiteles Simon, 1895 Lysiteles coronatus (Grube, 1861) Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. 1 Correct spelling is melloteei, not mellotei [Bonnett, 1955: 543].

193 Ã2?? Lysiteles maius Ono, 1979 Ï, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ.

Misumena Latreille, 1804 Misumena lutea Peelle et S.Saito, 1933 Ò3. — ÐÔ. Misumena vatia (Clerck, 1758) = M. calycina (Linnaeus, 1758), = Thomisus citreus (De Geer, 1778) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ.

(Misumenoides F.O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1900) (Misumenoides formosipes (Walckenaer, 1837)) = Misumena aleatoria (Hentz, 1847) Ò3?? — ÐÔ?? Misumenops F.O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1900 Misumenops armata Spassky, 1952 Å2, Ç+È. — Àç, Êàç, Òàäæ. Misumenops kumadai Ono, 1985 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Misumenops tricuspidata (Fabricius, 1775)1 = Thomisus delicatulus (Walckenaer, 1802), = Th. diana Walckenaer, 1805, = Th. arciger Grube, 1861 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Ï, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òàäæ. Misumenops turanica Charitonov, 1946 Ç+È. — Óçá.

Monaeses Thorell, 1869 {Monaeses caudicola Simon, 1884} Ç+È? — Òàäæ? Monaeses israeliensis Levy, 1973 Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã.

1 Generic name Misumenops (obviously derived from Misumenopsis) is of femi- nine gender, according to ICZN Article 30a. So, an accepted specific name tricuspi- datus is to be changed into tricuspidata.

194 Monaeses paradoxus (Lucas, 1846) Å2. — Àç. Æ2?? — Òóðê??

Oxytate L.Koch, 1878 Oxytate striatipes L.Koch, 1878 = O. setosa Karsch, 1879 Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ.

Ozyptila Simon, 1864 = Oxyptila Thorell, 1869 Ozyptila arctica Kulczyñski, 1908 Á, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Ozyptila atomaria (Panzer, 1801) = O. horticola (C.L.Koch, 1837) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Ozyptila blackwalli Simon, 1875 = Xysticus claveatus (Walckenaer, 1837), sensu O.Pickard-Cambridge, Black- wall, Ausserer Â, Å1, Æ2?, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Òóðê? Ozyptila brevipes (Hahn, 1826) = Xysticus incertus (Blackwall, 1846)1 = Oxyptila rubicunda Bösenberg, 1903 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Óêð, Ìîëä. Ozyptila claveata (Walckenaer, 1837) = O. nigrita (Thorell, 1875) Â, Ã2, Å1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð. Ozyptila conostyla Hippa, Koponen et Oksala, 1986 Å2, Æ2. — Ãð, Àç, Òóðê. Ozyptila fusca (Grube, 1861) “Ostsiberien” — ÐÔ [Grube, 1861a]. Ozyptila gertschi Kurata, 1944 Â. — Ýñò. Ozyptila lugubris (Kroneberg, 1875) = Xysticus tuberosus Thorell, 1875 Â, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ì. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Ozyptila mingrelica Mcheidze, 1971 Å2. — Ãð.

1 According to Bonnet [1958], this name is a synonym of Ozyptila praticola.

195 Ozyptila nongae Paik, 1974 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ozyptila orientalis Kulczyñski, 1926 = O. balkarica Ovtsharenko, 1979, + O. b. basegica Esyunin, 1992 Ã2, Å2, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Ozyptila praticola (C.L.Koch, 1837) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Ozyptila pullata (Thorell, 1875) = O. kotulai Kulczyñski, 1898 Â, Ã2, Ä? — ÐÔ, Óêð. Ozyptila rauda Simon, 1875 = O. septentrionalium L.Koch, 1879, = O. terrea Kulczyñski, 1926 Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç. Ã2?? Ozyptila rigida (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) Å2. — Àç. Ozyptila sakhalinensis Ono, Marusik et Logunov, 1990 Ò2. — ÐÔ. (Ozyptila sanctuaria (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871)) Æ2?? — Òóðê?? Ozyptila scabricula (Westring, 1851) Â, Ã2, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã. Ozyptila simplex (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1862) Â, Ä, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ëèò, Óêð. Ýñò?? Ozyptila sincera Kulczyñski, 1926 Á, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Ozyptila tricoloripes Strand, 1913 Å2, Æ2. — Àç, Òóðê. Ozyptila trux (Blackwall, 1846) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1?, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç. Ozyptila utotchkini Marusik in Marusik et Chevrizov, 1990 Ò1. — ÐÔ.

Pistius Simon, 1875 Pistius truncatus (Pallas, 1772) = P. insignitus L.Koch, 1878

196 Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Àðì. Ç+È??, Ë??, Í+Î?? — Êàç?? Pistius undulatus Karsch, 1879 Ã2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Ï, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Êàç.

Runcinia Simon, 1875 Runcinia lateralis (C.L.Koch, 1838) Â, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ì, Ï? — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Runcinia tarabayevi Marusik et Logunov, 1990 Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Êèðã, Òàäæ.

Stiphropus Gerstäcker, 1873 Stiphropus strandi Spassky, 1938 Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ.

Synema Simon, 1864 Synema caucasicum Utotschkin, 1960 Å2. — Ãð. Synema globosum (Fabricius, 1775) + S. g. japonicum Karsch, 1879, + S. g. nigriventris Kulczyñski, 1901, + S. g. daghestanicum Utotschkin, 1960 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ì, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Synema ornatum (Thorell, 1875) Â, Ä, Ï? — ÐÔ, Óêð. Synema plorator (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) = ? S. richteri Utotschkin, 1960 (Æ1 — Àðì). Â, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È?, Ê?, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ? Synema tadzhikistanicum Utotschkin, 1960 Ç+È, Ï. — Êàç, Òàäæ. Synema utotchkini Marusik et Logunov, 1995 Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Êèðã.

Thomisus Walckenaer, 1805 Thomisus albus (Gmelin, 1789) = Aranea basi abdominis bicorni, apice globosa Lepechin, 1771&1774, = Th. onustus Walckenaer, 1805, = Th. abbreviatus Walckenaer, 1826, = Th. auriculatus Prach, 1866

197 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ëèò, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Thomisus zyuzini Marusik et Logunov, 1990 Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê.

Tmarus Simon, 1875 Tmarus horvathi Kulczyñski, 1895 Å2, Æ2, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç, Òóðê. Tmarus oblecator Logunov, 1992 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Tmarus piger (Walckenaer, 1802) = Monaeses cuneolus (C.L.Koch, 1837) Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ë, Ì, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Àðì, Êàç. Tmarus rimosus Paik, 1973 Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Tmarus stellio Simon, 1875 Å2. — ÐÔ, Àç? Í+Î??, Ï?? Tmarus taishanensis Zhu et Wen, 1981 Ï. — ÐÔ.

Xysticus C.L.Koch, 1835 = Psammitis Menge, 1868, = Proxysticus Dalmas, 1922 Xysticus abramovi Marusik et Logunov, 1995 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Xysticus acerbus Thorell, 1872 + X. a. var. obscurior Kulczyñski, 1895 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Xysticus adzharicus Mcheidze, 1971 Å2. — Ãð. Xysticus albidus Grese, 1909 Â, Ì, Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Ã2??, Ï?? (Xysticus albomaculatus Kulczyñski, 1892) Â?? — ÐÔ??, Êàç?? Xysticus alpicola Kulczyñski, 1881 Ä. — Óêð. Xysticus altaicus Simon, 1895 Ï. — Êàç.

198 Xysticus arenarius Thorell, 1875 Å1. — Óêð. Xysticus atevs Ovtsharenko, 1979 Å2. — ÐÔ. Xysticus audax (Schrank, 1803) = X. pini Hahn, 1832 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Xysticus bacurianensis Mcheidze, 1971 Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð. Xysticus bakanas Marusik et Logunov, 1990 Ç+È. — Êàç. Xysticus baltistanus (Caporiacco, 1935) = X. dondalei Marusik, 1988 Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Xysticus bermani Marusik in Logunov et Marusik, 1994 Í+Î, Ð. — ÐÔ. Xysticus bifasciatus C.L.Koch, 1837 = X. norvegicus Strand, 1900 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã. Xysticus bonneti Denis, 1937 = X. johannislupi Denis, 1952 Ã2, Ç+È, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Xysticus britcheri Gertsch, 1934 = X. lectus Utotschkin, 1968 Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. {Xysticus calcaratus (Westring, 1861)} Â? — ÐÔ? Xysticus cambridgei (Blackwall, 1858) = X. luctator L.Koch, 1870 Â, Ã2, Å1, Å2, Ò1? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç. Ï?? Xysticus canadensis Gertsch, 1934 Í+Î, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Xysticus caperatus Simon, 1875 Å2. — ÐÔ. Ê?? — Òóðê?? Xysticus caspicus Utotschkin, 1968 Â, Æ2, Ê. — ÐÔ, Òóðê. Xysticus caucasus L.Koch, 1878 Å2. — Ãð.

199 Xysticus charitonovi Mcheidze, 1971 Å2. — Ãð. (Xysticus chippewa Gertsch, 1953) Â??, Ã2??, Ï?? — ÐÔ??, Ýñò??, Áåë?? Xysticus concinnus Kroneberg, 1875 Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Xysticus concretus Utotschkin, 1968 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Xysticus coreanus (Paik, 1974) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Xysticus cribratus Simon, 1885 Oxyptila baudueri cribrata Â, Å2, Æ2?, Ê? — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç, Òóðê? Xysticus cristatus (Clerck, 1758) = X. viaticus (Linnaeus, 1758) Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. {Xysticus croceus Fox, 1937} Ï? — Êàç? {Xysticus desiduosus Simon, 1875} Ä? — Óêð? Xysticus dzhungaricus Tystshenko, 1965 = X. kiritschenkoi Utotschkin, 1968 Ç+È, Ì, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Xysticus elegans Keyserling, 1880 = X. limbatus Keyserling, 1880, part., $ Ñ3? — ÐÔ? Xysticus embriki Kolosvary, 1935 Æ2, Ç+È. — Êàç, Òóðê. Xysticus emertoni Keyserling, 1880 = X. excellens Kulczyñski, 1885 Ã2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Xysticus ephippiatus Simon, 1880 = X. transsibiricus Utotschkin, 1968 Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã. Xysticus erraticus (Blackwall, 1834) Á, Â, Ä, Å1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä. Xysticus ferrugineus Menge, 1876 Â. — Ìîëä. Xysticus ferruginoides Schenkel, 1963 Ï. — ÐÔ. Xysticus gallicus Simon, 1875 + X. g. batumiensis Mcheidze et Utotschkin, 1971

200 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ï? — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð. Xysticus graecus C.L.Koch, 1837 Â, Å1, Ç+È? — ÐÔ, Óêð, Êàç? Xysticus hedini Schenkel, 1936 Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Xysticus idolothytus Logunov, 1995 Â?, Ë/Ì. — ÐÔ?, Êàç. Xysticus illaudatus Logunov, 1995 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Xysticus inaequalis Kulczyñski, 1901 Ç+È, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Xysticus kalandadzei Mcheidze et Utotschkin, 1971 Å2. — Ãð. Xysticus kaznakovi Utotschkin, 1968 Æ2, Ç+È. — Òóðê, Òàäæ. Xysticus kempeleni Thorell, 1872 = X. frater O.Herman, 1879 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ë. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Óçá, Òóðê. Xysticus kochi Thorell, 1872* + X. k. abchasicus Mcheidze et Utotschkin, 1971 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ë, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Òóðê. Xysticus kulczynskii Wierzbitzki, 1902 Å2. — Àç. Xysticus kurilensis Strand, 1907 = X. triguttatus Keyserling, 1880, sensu Peelle et S.Saito, 1933 Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Xysticus kuzgi Marusik et Logunov, 1990 Ç+È. — Óçá, Êèðã. (Xysticus labradorensis Keyserling, 1887) Ã2??, Ì??, Ï?? — ÐÔ?? (Xysticus lalandei (Savigny et Audouin, 1826)) Å2??, Ç+È?? — Àç??, Òàäæ?? Xysticus lanio C.L.Koch, 1845 = X. lateralis (Hahn, 1831), sensu Thorell Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Àðì. Xysticus lapidarius Utotschkin, 1968 Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Xysticus latitabundus Logunov, 1995 Ò1. — ÐÔ.

201 Xysticus lepnevae Utotschkin, 1968 Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Xysticus lestus Thorell, 1875 Â?, Å1. — ÐÔ?, Óêð. Xysticus lineatus (Westring, 1851) Á, Â, Ã2, Å2, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç. Xysticus loeffleri Roewer, 1955 = X. turanicus Charitonov, 1969 Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Xysticus luctuosus (Blackwall, 1836) Á, Â, Ã2, Ç+È, Ì, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç, Óçá, Òàäæ? Xysticus marmoratus Thorell, 1875 Â, Å1. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Æ2?? — Òóðê?? Xysticus minor Charitonov, 1946 Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Xysticus mongolicus Schenkel, 1963 = X. urgumchak Marusik et Logunov, 1990, part., $ Ç+È, Ê, Ï. — Êàç. Xysticus mugur Marusik in Marusik et Chevrizov, 1990 Ï. — ÐÔ. Xysticus nataliae Utotschkin, 1968 Ï. — ÐÔ. Ç+È?? — Êàç?? Xysticus nenilini Marusik, 1989 Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ. Xysticus ninnii (Thorell, 1872) + X. n. fusciventris Crome, 1965 Â, Ã2, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ëèò, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê. Xysticus obesus Thorell, 1875 Â. — ÐÔ/Óêð (“Südrußland” [Thorell, 1875b]). Ç+È?? — Óçá??, Òàäæ?? Xysticus obscurus Collett, 1877 = X. austerus L.Koch, 1879 Á, Â, Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò. Ì?? Xysticus ovadan Marusik et Logunov, 1995 Ê. — Òóðê. Xysticus ovcharenkoi Marusik et Logunov, 1990 Æ2, Ç+È. — Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ.

202 Xysticus palpimirabilis Marusik et Chevrizov, 1990 Ç+È. — Êèðã. {Xysticus paniscus L.Koch, 1875} Ä? — Óêð? {Xysticus parallelus Simon, 1873} Â? — ÐÔ?, Óêð? Xysticus pseudobliteus (Simon, 1880) = X. bonneti Schenkel, 1963, praeocc., = X. crassus Tystshenko, 1965, = X. schenkeli Marusik, 1989, n.nov. pro X. bonneti Sch. Ç+È, Ë, Ï. — Êàç. Xysticus pseudoluctuosus Marusik et Logunov, 1995 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Xysticus pygmaeus Tystshenko, 1965 Ë. — Êàç. (Xysticus rectilineus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872)) “Turan Zoogeographical Province” [Ñïàññêèé, 1952]?? Xysticus robustus (Hahn, 1832) + X. r. strandiana Ermolajev, 1937, = X. fuscus (C.L.Koch, 1837), = X. brevitarsis (Simon, 1870) Â, Ã2, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Êàç, Óçá. Xysticus rostratus Ono, 1988 Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Xysticus rugosus Buckle et Redner, 1964 Í+Î, Ï, Ð. — ÐÔ. Xysticus sabulosus (Hahn, 1832) Á, Â, Ã2, Å2, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç. Ç+È??, Ê?? — Êàç??, Óçá??, Êèðã??, Òàäæ?? Xysticus saganus Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Ò1, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Xysticus seserlig Logunov et Marusik, 1994 Ï. — ÐÔ. {Xysticus setosus (Westring, 1851)} Â? — ÐÔ? Xysticus sibiricus Kulczyñski, 1908 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Ã2?? Xysticus sjostedti Schenkel, 1936 Í+Î, Ï, Ð. — ÐÔ. (Xysticus soederbomi Schenkel, 1936) Ã2?? — ÐÔ??

203 Xysticus soldatovi Utotschkin, 1968 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Xysticus spasskyi Utotschkin, 1968 = X. umbrinus Utotschkin, 1968 Å2. — ÐÔ. Xysticus striatipes L.Koch, 1870 = X. perogaster Thorell, 1872 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã. Xysticus taukumkurt Marusik et Logunov, 1990 Ç+È. — Êàç. Xysticus tristrami (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) = X. lalandei sensu Simon, 1932 Å2, Ç+È, Ê. — Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Xysticus turkmenicus Marusik et Logunov, 1995 Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Xysticus turlan Marusik et Logunov, 1990 Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá. Xysticus tyshchenkoi Marusik et Logunov, 1995 Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Xysticus ukrainicus Utotschkin, 1968 Â, Ã2, Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð. Xysticus ulkan Marusik et Logunov, 1990 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Xysticus ulmi (Hahn, 1831) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò2? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã. Xysticus urgumchak Marusik et Logunov, 1990 Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Òóðê. Xysticus vachoni Schenkel, 1963 = X. jacuticus Utotschkin, 1968 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Xysticus viduus Kulczyñski, 1898, sensu Utotschkin, 1968 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Êàç. Xysticus xysticiformis (Caporiacco, 1935) Ç+È. — Êèðã, Òàäæ. Xysticus zonshteini Marusik, 1989 Ç+È. — Êèðã, Òàäæ.

Misumena pallida Pokrowsky, nomen nudum1 Â. — ÐÔ [Ïîêðîâñêèé, 1925].

1 = M. vatia: Õàðèòîíîâ, 1932.

204 Proxysticus abchasicus Utotschkin et Gostyukhina, nomen nudum “USSR” [Óòî÷êèí, Ãîñòþõèíà, 1992]. Proxysticus aldanicus Utotschkin et Gostyukhina, nomen nudum “USSR” [Óòî÷êèí, Ãîñòþõèíà, 1992]. Proxysticus montanus Utotschkin et Gostyukhina, nomen nudum “USSR” [Óòî÷êèí, Ãîñòþõèíà, 1992]. Proxysticus sibiricus Utotschkin et Gostyukhina, nomen nudum “USSR” [Óòî÷êèí, Ãîñòþõèíà, 1992]. Proxysticus simoni Utotschkin et Gostyukhina, nomen nudum “USSR” [Óòî÷êèí, Ãîñòþõèíà, 1992]. Xysticus angaricus Prosina et Utotschkin, nomen nudum “USSR” [Ïðîñèíà, Óòî÷êèí, 1992]. Xysticus bengi Prosina et Utotschkin, nomen nudum “USSR” [Ïðîñèíà, Óòî÷êèí, 1992]. Xysticus bucharensis Prosina et Utotschkin, nomen nudum “USSR” [Ïðîñèíà, Óòî÷êèí, 1992]. Xysticus oreophilus Saveljeva, nomen nudum Ï. — Êàç [Ñàâåëüåâà, 1972ã, 1979, 1984à]. Xysticus palustris L.Koch in Wajgiel, nomen nudum Â. — Óêð [Wajgiel, 1868, 1874]. Xysticus saveljevae Utotschkin, nomen nudum “USSR” [Ïðîñèíà, Óòî÷êèí, 1992]. Xysticus subjacuticus Saveljeva, nomen nudum Ï. — Êàç [Ñàâåëüåâà, 1972ã, 1979, 1984à]. Xysticus tavricus Saveljeva, nomen nudum Ï. — Êàç [Ñàâåëüåâà, 1972ã, 1979, 1984à]. Xysticus thadzhikistanicus Prosina et Utotschkin, nomen nudum “USSR” [Ïðîñèíà, Óòî÷êèí, 1992].

Salticidae Aelurillus Simon, 1884 = Aelurops Thorell, 1869, praeocc., = Ictidops Fickert, 1876, praeocc. = Melioranus Tystshenko, 1965 Aelurillus affinis (Lucas, 1846) Æ2. — Òóðê. Aelurillus andreevae Nenilin, 1984 = A. variegatus (Kroneberg, 1875), sensu Andreeva Ç+È, Ê. — Òóðê, Òàäæ. Aelurillus ater (Kroneberg, 1875) Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã.

205 Òàäæ?? Aelurillus azerbajdzanicus Dunin, 1984 Å2. — Àç. Aelurillus brutus Weso³owska, 1996 Ê. — Òóðê. Aelurillus concolor Kulczyñski, 1901 = A. iranus (Roewer, 1955) Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Ãð, Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã. Aelurillus kopetdaghi Weso³owska, 1996 Æ2. — Òóðê. Aelurillus latebricola Spassky, 1941 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Aelurillus lutosus (Tystshenko, 1965) Melioranus lutosus Ë. — Êàç. Aelurillus m-nigrum (Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1891) Â, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Àç, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ? Aelurillus muganicus Dunin, 1984 Å2. — Àç. Aelurillus variegatus (Kroneberg, 1875) Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Aelurillus v-insignitus (Clerck, 1758) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ.

Asianellus Logunov et Hêciak, 1996 Asianellus festivus (C.L.Koch, 1834) Aelurillus festivus Phlegra festiva = Attus melanotarsus Grube, 1861, = Aelurillus gilvus (Simon, 1868) Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Êàç. Asianellus kazakhstanicus Logunov et Hêciak, 1996 Ì. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Asianellus ontchalaan Logunov et Hêciak, 1996 Ï. — ÐÔ. Asianellus potanini (Schenkel, 1963) Phlegra potanini Å2, Ï. — ÐÔ, Àç.

206 Attus Walckenaer, 1805, nomen dubium Attus dimidiatus Grube, 1861, nomen dubium1 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Attus fuscostriatus Grube, 1861, nomen dubium2 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Attus quadrifasciatus Grube, 1861, nomen dubium3 Í+Î. — ÐÔ. Attus wankowiczi Simon, 1868, nomen dubium4 Â. — Ëèò?, Áåë.

Ballus C.L.Koch, 18515 Ballus depressus (Walckenaer, 1802) + B. d. seguipes (Simon, 1868) = B. chalybeius (Walckenaer, 1802), = Attus brevipes (Hahn, 1832) Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. (Ballus rufipes (Simon, 1868)) Æ2??, Ç+È??, Ì?? — Êàç??, Óçá??, Òóðê?? Bianor Peckham et Peckham, 1885 Bianor aemulus (Gertsch, 1934) Â, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Bianor albobimaculatus (Lucas, 1846) Â?, Å2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ?, Àç, Óçá, Òàäæ. Bianor aurocinctus (Ohlert, 1865) = B. aenescens (Simon, 1868) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã. Ð?? Bianor inexploratus Logunov, 1991 Å2, Ï. — ÐÔ, Àç. Bianor stepposus Logunov, 1991 Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Carrhotus Thorell, 1891 Carrhotus xanthogramma (Latreille, 1819)

1 Types are not located. 2 Types are not located. 3 Types are not located. 4 The species is not revised since the original description. 5 Indication of Ballus variegatus Simon for Â. — Óêð [Ðóäíèêîâà, ßðîøåíêî, 1994] is a lapsus: such species doesn’t exist.

207 = C. bicolor (Walckenaer, 1802), praeocc., = Philaeus varicus (Simon, 1869), = Carrhotus detritus Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ï, Ò1, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óêð, Ãð, Àç.

Chalcoscirtus Bertkau, 1880 Chalcoscirtus alpicola (L.Koch, 1876) Â, Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Chalcoscirtus asiaticus (Charitonov, 1951) Euophrys thorelli asiatica = C. ansobicus Andreeva, 1976 Ç+È. — Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Chalcoscirtus carbonarius Emerton, 1917 Ð. — ÐÔ. Chalcoscirtus flavipes Caporiacco, 1935 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Chalcoscirtus glacialis Caporiacco, 1935 + C. g. sibiricus Marusik, 1991, = C. micans (Caporiacco, 1935) Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Òàäæ. Chalcoscirtus grishkanae Marusik, 1991 Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Chalcoscirtus hyperboreus Marusik, 1991 Â, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Chalcoscirtus infimus (Simon, 1868) Â, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ë. — ÐÔ, Àç, Êàç, Óçá?, Òóðê, Êèðã. Chalcoscirtus kamchik Marusik, 1991 Ç+È. — Óçá. Chalcoscirtus karakurt Marusik, 1991 = C. martensi parvulus Marusik, 1991 (part, $) Ê. — Êàç. Chalcoscirtus kirgisicus Marusik, 1991 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Chalcoscirtus lepidus Weso³owska, 1996 Ê. — Òóðê. Chalcoscirtus martensi Zabka, 1980 + C. m. parvulus Marusik, 1991 Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Chalcoscirtus minutus Marusik, 1990 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Chalcoscirtus molo Marusik, 1991 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Chalcoscirtus nenilini Marusik, 1990 Ç+È. — Êèðã.

208 Chalcoscirtus nigritus (Thorell, 1875) Heliophanus nigritus Euophrys nigrita Â, Å2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã. Chalcoscirtus paraansobicus Marusik, 1990 Ç+È. — Êàç, Êèðã. Chalcoscirtus pauper Weso³owska, 1996 Æ2. — Òóðê. Chalcoscirtus pavuk Marusik, 1991 Ç+È. — Êàç, Êèðã. Chalcoscirtus platnicki Marusik in Eskov et Marusik, 1995 Ç+È. — Êàç. Chalcoscirtus pseudoinfimus Ovtsharenko, 1978 Å2. — ÐÔ, Ãð. Chalcoscirtus tanasevichi Marusik, 1991 Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç. Chalcoscirtus zyuzini Marusik, 1991 Ç+È. — Òàäæ.

Cyrba Simon, 1876 Cyrba algerina (Lucas, 1846) Â, Ä, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Cyrba ocellata (Kroneberg, 1875) = C. tadzhika Andreeva, 1969 Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê.

Dendryphantes C.L.Koch, 1837 Dendryphantes biankii Prószyñski, 1979 = D. thorellii Kulczyñski, 1895, part., # Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Dendryphantes czekanowskii Prószyñski, 1979 Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Dendryphantes fusconotatus (Grube, 1861) = D. thorellii Kulczyñski, 1895, part., $ Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Dendryphantes hastatus (Clerck, 1758) = D. pini (De Geer, 1778) Á, Â, Ã2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç. Dendryphantes ovchinnikovi Logunov et Marusik, 1994 Ç+È. — Êàç, Êèðã. Dendryphantes rudis (Sundevall, 1832) = Attus ravidus Simon, 1868

209 Á, Â, Ã2, Å2, Æ1, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç. Dendryphantes secretus Weso³owska, 1995 Ç+È. — Êàç. Dendryphantes tuvinensis Logunov, 1991 Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç.

Eris C.L.Koch, 1846 Eris nidicolens (Walckenaer, 1802) Dendryphantes nidicolens Â, Å1, Å2, Æ2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Òóðê.

Euophrys C.L.Koch, 1834 Evophrys = Pseudeuophrys F.Dahl, 1912 Euophrys erratica (Walckenaer, 1825) = E. (Pseudoeuophrys) calida (Walckenaer, 1802), sensu F.Dahl, 1912 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç. Ò1?? Euophrys flavoatra (Grube, 1861) Ã2, Ï, Ð, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Euophrys frontalis (Walckenaer, 1802) = E. maculata (Walckenaer, 1826) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã. Ð?? Euophrys iwatensis Bohdanowicz et Prószyñski, 1987 Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ. {Euophrys molesta O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1912} Ç+È? — Òàäæ? Euophrys monticola Kulczyñski, 1884 Â. — ÐÔ. Euophrys obsoleta (Simon, 1868) = E. confusa Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1891 Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã. Euophrys petrensis C.L.Koch, 1837 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç. Euophrys pictilis (Simon, 1871) Ï. — Êàç. Euophrys proszynskii Logunov, Cutler et Marusik, 1993 Ç+È, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Êàç.

210 Euophrys uralensis Logunov, Cutler et Marusik, 1993 Ã2, Å2, Æ2. — ÐÔ, Àç, Òóðê. {Euophrys vafra (Blackwall, 1867)} = E. finitima (Simon, 1868) Â? — ÐÔ?

Evarcha Simon, 1902 Evarcha albaria (L.Koch, 1878) = E. albifrons (Kulczyñski, 1895) Ò1, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Ï?? Evarcha albopilosa Tystshenko, 1965 Ë, Ì. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Evarcha arcuata (Clerck, 1758) = E. marcgravii (Scopoli, 1763), = Attus farinosus (C.L.Koch, 1837), sensu Simon, 1871, O.Herman, 1876, 1879, = A. albociliatus Simon, 1868 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ1, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã. Evarcha falcata (Clerck, 1758) = E. flammata (Clerck, 1758), = E. blancardi (Scopoli, 1763), = Attus taczanowskii Simon, 1868 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç. Evarcha laetabunda (C.L.Koch, 1846) = Euophrys westringii Simon, 1868 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È?, Ê?, Ë?, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê?, Êèðã. Evarcha michailovi Logunov, 1992 Â, Ã2, Ç+È, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Evarcha mongolica Danilov et Logunov, 1994 Ï. — ÐÔ.

Harmochirus Simon, 1885 Harmochirus latens (Logunov, 1991) Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Harmochirus nigriculus Logunov et Weso³owska, 1992 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Harmochirus pullus (Bösenberg et Strand, 1906) Ò1. — ÐÔ.

211 Heliophanus C.L.Koch, 1833 Heliophanus aeneus (Hahn, 1832) = H. truncorum (Linnaeus, 1758), sensu C.L.Koch, 1835, etc., = H. muscorum (Walckenaer, 1802), sensu Simon, 1864 etc. Â, Ä, Å2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Heliophanus auratus C.L.Koch, 1835 = H. varians Simon, 1868, part., $ = H. exultans L.Koch in Simon, 1868, = H. nigriceps Kulczyñski, 1895 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã. Heliophanus baicalensis Kulczyñski, 1895 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Heliophanus camtschadalicus Kulczyñski, 1885 Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ñ2, Ò2. — ÐÔ. Heliophanus cupreus (Walckenaer, 1802) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ì. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç. Heliophanus curvidens (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) = H. berlandi Schenkel, 1963 Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Heliophanus dampfi Schenkel, 1923 = H. mariae F.Dahl in M.Dahl, 1926 Á, Â, Ã2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò. Heliophanus dubius C.L.Koch, 1835 = H. karpinskii Simon, 1868 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Àç, Êàç. Heliophanus equester L.Koch, 1867 Æ1. — Àðì. Heliophanus flavipes (Hahn, 1832) = H. ritteri (Scopoli, 1763), sensu M.Dahl, 1926 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1? — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã. Heliophanus forcipifer Kulczyñski, 1895 Æ1. — Àðì. Heliophanus kochi Simon, 1868* Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ê, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Êàç. Heliophanus koktas Logunov, 1992 Â, Ì. — Êàç. Heliophanus lineiventris Simon, 1868 = H. miles Simon, 1878 Â, Ã2, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð.

212 Heliophanus melinus L.Koch, 1867 Æ2?, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Òóðê? Å2?? — Ãð?? Heliophanus minutissimus Simon, 1871, nomen dubium1 Å1. — Óêð. Heliophanus mordax (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) = H. ignorabilis Weso³owska, 1986 Â?, Å2, Æ2. — Óêð?, Ãð, Òóðê. (Heliophanus nitens C.L.Koch, 1848), nomen dubium2 Ç+È?? — Óçá?? Heliophanus niveivestis Simon, 1889, nomen dubium3 Ê. — Òóðê. Heliophanus patagiatus Thorell, 1875 + H. p. var. albolineata Kulczyñski, 1901, = H. metallicus C.L.Koch, 1846, sensu Ohlert, etc. Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Heliophanus potanini Schenkel, 1963 Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã. Heliophanus rufithorax Simon, 1868 Ç+È, Ê. — Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Heliophanus simplex Simon, 1868 Â, Ä, Å1?, Å2, Ç+È?, Ï. — Óêð, Ìîëä?, Àç, Êàç. Heliophanus tribulosus Simon, 1868 = H. cambridgei Simon, 1868 Â?, Ä?, Å2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ?, Óêð?, Àç, Êàç. Heliophanus turanicus Charitonov, 1969 Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã. Heliophanus ussuricus Kulczyñski, 1895 Ì, Ï, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Ð?? {Heliophanus varians Simon, 1868} Â?, Ï? — Ýñò?, Êàç? Ì?? — ÐÔ??

Icius Simon, 1876 Icius cervinus Simon, 1878 Â. — ÐÔ.

1 Described from inadult specimens: cf. Weso³owska [1986]. 2 Described from inadult specimens: cf. Weso³owska [1986]. 3 Type is lost: Weso³owska, 1986.

213 Icius nigra Peelle et S.Saito, 1933 Ò3. — ÐÔ.

Langona Simon, 1901 Langona tartarica (Charitonov, 1946) Phlegra tartarica Aelurillus tartaricus Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ.

Leptorchestes Thorell, 1870 Leptorchestes berolinensis (C.L.Koch, 1846) Â, Ä, Å2, Æ2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Òóðê.

Marpissa C.L.Koch, 18461 = Marpessa Thorell, 1870, = Hyctia Simon, 1876 Marpissa canestrinii Ninni in Canestrini et Pavesi, 1868 Â, Å1, Å2, Ç+È? — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, “Turkestan” [Reimoser, 1919]. Marpissa dersuuzalai Logunov et Weso³owska, 1992 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Marpissa dybowskii (Kulczyñski, 1895) = M. koreanica Schenkel, 1963 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Marpissa elongata (Karsch, 1879) Ò1, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Marpissa longiuscula (Simon, 1871) Â. — Óêð. Marpissa magister (Karsch, 1879) = M. pichoni (Schenkel, 1963) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Marpissa muscosa (Clerck, 1758) = M. rumpfi (Scopoli, 1763), = Salticus tardigradus (Walckenaer, 1802) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Ëèò, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç. Marpissa nivoyi (Lucas, 1846) Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ê. — Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã. Marpissa nobilis (Grube, 1861) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Marpissa obscura Kroneberg, 1875 = M. salsophila Tystshenko, 1965

1 Indication of Marpissa socialis for Ä. — Óêð [Ëåãîòàé, 1959] is a lapsus: such species doesn’t exist.

214 Ç+È, Ë, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã. Marpissa pomatia (Walckenaer, 1802) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç, Êèðã. Marpissa pulchra Prószyñski in Weso³owska, 1981 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Marpissa pulla (Karsch, 1879) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Marpissa radiata (Grube, 1859) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç. Marpissa zebra Logunov et Weso³owska, 1992 Ò1. — ÐÔ. Menemerus Simon, 1868 {Menemerus indistinctus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872)} Ç+È? — Óçá? Menemerus marginatus (Kroneberg, 1875) = M. cronebergi Charitonov, 1946 Æ1, Ç+È, Ê. — Àç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Menemerus semilimbatus (Hahn, 1827), = Euophrys intenta (Blackwall, 1870) Â, Å1, Å2. — ÐÔ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç. Menemerus taeniatus (L.Koch, 1867) = M. parietinus Spassky, 1934 Å1, Å2, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç, Êàç. Mogrus Simon, 1882 Mogrus antoninus Andreeva, 1976 Â, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Mogrus fulvovittatus Simon, 1882 Å2. — Àç. Mogrus larisae Logunov, 1995 Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã. Mogrus neglectus (Simon, 1868) Å2. — Àç. Mogrus valerii Kononenko in Andreeva, Kononenko et Prószyñs- ki, 1981 Ê. — Óçá, Òóðê. Myrmarachne MacLeay, 1839 Myrmarachne formicaria (De Geer, 1778)

215 = M. joblotii (Scopoli, 1763), sensu M.Dahl, 1926, = Salticus tyroliensis C.L.Koch, 1846 Â, Ä, Å2, Æ1, Ò1, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Ìîëä, Ãð, Àç, Àðì. {Myrmarachne inermichelis Bösenberg et Strand, 1906} Ò1? — ÐÔ? {Myrmarachne japonica (Karsch, 1879)} Ò1? — ÐÔ? Myrmarachne lugubris (Kulczyñski, 1895) Ò1. — ÐÔ.

Neon Simon, 1876 Neon levis (Simon, 1871)1 Â, Ã2, Å1, Ç+È, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Êèðã. Neon pictus Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1891 Â, Ä, Å1, Ç+È. — Ëàòâ, Óêð, Òàäæ. Neon rayi (Simon, 1875) Â, Å1, Ç+È. — Óêð, Êàç. Neon reticulatus (Blackwall, 1853) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å2, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Êàç. Neon valentinulus Falconer, 1912 Á, Â. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ.

Pellenes Simon, 1876 Pellenes allegrii Caporiacco, 1935 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Pellenes calvus (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) Æ2/Ê, Ç+È. — Òóðê, Êèðã. Pellenes campylophorus (Thorell, 1875) Å1. — Óêð. Pellenes denisi Schenkel, 1963 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Pellenes dilutus Logunov, 1995 Ê. — Êàç. Pellenes geniculatus (Simon, 1868) Å2, Ê? — Àç, Êàç? Pellenes gobiensis Schenkel, 1936 Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Pellenes ignifrons (Grube, 1861) Í+Î, Ï, Ð. — ÐÔ.

1 Change of levis into laevis by Simon [1937] is invalid emendation.

216 Pellenes kulabicus Andreeva, 1976 Ç+È, Ê. — Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Pellenes lapponicus (Sundevall, 1832) Ï. — ÐÔ. Pellenes limbatus Kulczyñski, 1895 = Evarcha albopilosa Tystshenko, 1965, part., # Ç+È, Ê?, Ë, Í+Î, Ï, Ð. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Òóðê?, Òàäæ. Pellenes logunovi Marusik, Hippa et Koponen, 1996 Ï. — ÐÔ. Pellenes nigrociliatus (Simon in L.Koch, 1875) Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Pellenes pulcher Logunov, 1995 Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Pellenes seriatus (Thorell, 1875) Â, Å1, Æ2, Ç+È, Í+Î. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê. Pellenes sibiricus Logunov et Marusik, 1994 Ç+È, Ï, Ð. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Êèðã. Pellenes simoni (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872)* = P. tauricus (Thorell, 1875) Å1, Æ2/Ê, Ç+È. — Óêð, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Pellenes tesin Logunov, 1995 Ê. — Òóðê. Pellenes tocharistanus Andreeva, 1976 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Ê?? — Òóðê?? Pellenes tripunctatus (Walckenaer, 1802) Â, Ã2, Å2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Áåë, Àç, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Å1??, Æ2??, Í+Î??, Ï??, Ð??, Ñ2?? — Êàç??, Òóðê??

Philaeus Thorell, 1869 Philaeus chrysops (Poda, 1761) = Salticus sanguinolentus (Linnaeus, 1767), = Philaeus bilineatus (Walckenaer, 1826) Â, Ã2, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Ãð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. (Philaeus haemorrhoicus C.L.Koch, 1846) Å2??, Ç+È?? — Àç??, Óçá??, Òàäæ??

Phintella Strand, 1906 (Phintella abnormis (Bösenberg et Strand, 1906)) Ò1??, Ò2?? — ÐÔ??

217 Phintella arenicolor (Grube, 1861) Ò1. — ÐÔ. Phintella castriesiana (Grube, 1861) Telamonia castriesiana Icius castriesianus Å2, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ, Ãð, Àç. Ç+È?? — Óçá?? (Phintella difficilis (Bösenberg et Strand, 1906)) Ò1?? — ÐÔ?? Phintella linea (Karsch, 1879) Ò1, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Phintella parva (Weso³owska, 1981) Icius parvus Ò1. — ÐÔ. Phintella popovi (Prószyñski, 1979) Icius popovi Ï, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ.

Phlegra Simon, 1876 Phlegra bresnieri (Lucas, 1848) Å2. — Àç. Phlegra cinereofasciata Simon, 1868 Å2, Ï. — Àç, Êàç. Phlegra fasciata (Hahn, 1826) = Ph. subfasciata (Simon, 1868) Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Phlegra fuscipes Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1891 Â, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Êèðã. Phlegra sogdiana Charitonov, 1946 Ç+È, Ê, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Æ2??

Plexippoides Prószyñski, 1984 (Plexippoides afghanus (Roewer, 1961)) Evarcha afghana Æ2?? — Òóðê?? Plexippoides flavescens (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1872) Ê. — Òóðê. Plexippoides regius Weso³owska, 1981 Ò1. — ÐÔ.

218 Plexippoides starmuehleri (Roewer, 1955) Ê. — Òóðê.

Plexippus C.L.Koch, 1846 = Hissarinus Charitonov, 1951 Plexippus coccineus Simon, 1902 = P. strandi Spassky, 1939, + P. s. dushanbinus Andreeva, 1969 Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Plexippus kondarensis (Charitonov, 1951) Hissarinus kondarensis Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Plexippus setipes Karsch, 1879 Æ2, Ê. — Òóðê.

Proszynskiana Logunov, 1996 Proszynskiana deserticola Logunov, 1996 Ê. — Êàç. Proszynskiana iranica Logunov, 1996 Ê. — Òóðê. Proszynskiana starobogatovi Logunov, 1996 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Proszynskiana zonshteini Logunov, 1996 Ê. — Òóðê.

Pseudicius Simon, 1885 Pseudicius braunsi (Peckham et Peckham, 1903)* Ê. — Òóðê. Pseudicius cinctus O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1885 = P. vittatus Simon, 1889, = P. rufovittatus Spassky, 1952 Å2, Æ2, Ç+È, Ê. — Àç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Pseudicius courtauldi Bristowe, 1935 Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Pseudicius encarpatus (Walckenaer, 1802) Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç, Êàç. Pseudicius picaceus (Simon, 1868) Å2. — Àç. Pseudicius spasskyi (Andreeva, Hêciak et Prószyñski, 1984) Icius spasskyi Ç+È, Ê. — Òóðê, Òàäæ. Pseudicius vulpes (Grube, 1861) = P. orientalis Kulczyñski, 1895

219 Ï, Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ.

Ptocasius Simon, 1885 Ptocasius variegatus Logunov, 1995 Ç+È. — Êàç.

Rhene Thorell, 1869 Rhene atrata (Karsch, 1881) Dendryphantes atratus Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ.

Saitis Simon, 1876 Saitis taurica Kulczyñski, 1905 = Euophrys barbipes (Simon, 1868), sensu Thorell, 1875b Å1. — Óêð.

Salticus Latreille, 1804 = Epiblemmum Hentz, 1832, = Calliethera C.L.Koch, 1837 Salticus cingulatus (Panzer, 1797) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç. {Salticus confusus (Lucas, 1846)} Â? — ÐÔ? Salticus dzhungaricus Logunov, 1992 Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Òóðê. Salticus latidentatus Roewer, 1951 = S. latidens (Kulczyñski, 1895), praeocc. Ï. — ÐÔ. Salticus mutabilis Lucas, 1846 Å2. — Ãð. Salticus proszynskii Logunov, 1992 Ç+È. — Êèðã. Salticus scenicus (Clerck, 1758) Â, Ä, Å1, Å2, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç. Salticus tricinctus (C.L.Koch, 1846) = S. tenuimanus Simon, 1889 Å2, Ç+È, Ê. — Àç, Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Salticus zebraneus (C.L.Koch, 1837) = S. olearii (Scopoli, 1763), sensu M.Dahl, 1926 Â, Ã2, Å1. — ÐÔ, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Ìîëä.

220 Sitticus Simon, 19011 Sitticus albolineatus (Kulczyñski, 1895) = S. kulczynskii Roewer, 1951 Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Sitticus ammophilus (Thorell, 1875) = S. vilis (Kulczyñski, 1895) Â, Å1, Æ1, Ê. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àðì, Êàç, Òóðê. Sitticus ansobicus Andreeva, 1976 Ç+È. — Êàç, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Sitticus avocator (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1885) = S. viduus (Kulczyñski, 1895) Å2, Ç+È, Ê, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã. Sitticus burjaticus Danilov et Logunov, 1994 Ï. — ÐÔ. Sitticus caricis (Westring, 1861) Á, Â, Ã2, Í+Î, Ñ2, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð. Ç+È?? — Òóðê??, Êèðã?? (Sitticus clavator Schenkel, 1936) Ç+È?? — Òàäæ?? Sitticus cutleri Prószyñski, 1980 Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Sitticus damini (Chyzer in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1891) Å2. — ÐÔ. Sitticus distinguendus (Simon, 1868) = Attus cinereus Westring, 1861, praeocc., = Sitticus (Attulus) helveolus (Simon, 1871), = Attus psammodes Thorell, 1875 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å1, Å2, Ê?, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Òóðê? Sitticus dzieduszyckii (L.Koch, 1870) = Attus wagae Simon, 1871, = A. lestus Thorell, 1875 Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å1. — ÐÔ, Óêð. Sitticus eskovi Logunov et Weso³owska, 1995 Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Sitticus fasciger (Simon, 1880) = S. godlewskii Kulczyñski, 1895 Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ. Sitticus finschi (L.Koch, 1879) Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ.

1 Indication of Sitticus herveolus Kulczynski, 1901 for Å2. — Àç [Äóíèí, 1979à] is a lapsus: such species doesn’t exist.

221 Sitticus floricola (C.L.Koch, 1837) = S. littoralis (Hahn, 1832), sensu M.Dahl, 1926 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ñ1, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Àç, Êàç, Óçá. Sitticus goricus Ovtsharenko, 1978 Å2. — ÐÔ. Sitticus inopinabilis Logunov, 1992 Ç+È. — Êàç. Sitticus karakumensis Logunov, 1992 Ê. — Òóðê. Sitticus kazakhstanicus Logunov, 1992 Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç. Sitticus lineolatus (Grube, 1861) Í+Î, Ï, Ð, Ñ1. — ÐÔ. Sitticus mirandus Logunov, 1993 Ç+È, Ë, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Êèðã. Sitticus monstrabilis Logunov, 1992 Ç+È. — Êàç. Sitticus nenilini Logunov et Weso³owska, 1993 Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Êèðã. Sitticus penicillatus (Simon, 1875) = Attus illibatus Simon, 1868, = Sitticus guttatus (Thorell, 1875) Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Å2, Í+Î, Ï, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Êàç. Sitticus pubescens (Fabricius, 1775) = Attus decorus Thorell, 1875 Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Å1, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð. Sitticus pulchellus Logunov, 1992 Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Êèðã. Sitticus rupicola (C.L.Koch, 1837) Â?, Ä?, Å2?, Ç+È?, Ï? — ÐÔ?, Ýñò?, Óêð?, Êàç?, Óçá? Sitticus saltator (Simon, 1868) Â, Ã2, Ä, Æ1, Ë, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Óêð, Àç, Êàç. Sitticus saxicola (C.L.Koch, 1846) Á, Â, Ï, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Êàç. Sitticus talgarensis Logunov et Weso³owska, 1993 Ç+È. — Êàç, Êèðã. Sitticus tannuolana Logunov, 1991 Ï. — ÐÔ. Sitticus terebratus (Clerck, 1758) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä?, Å1, Å2, Ç+È, Ë, Ì, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Ìîëä, Àç, Êàç. Òóðê??

222 Sitticus zimmermanni Simon, 1877 = S. alpicola (Kulczyñski, 1887) Â, Ä?, Æ2, Ï. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Òóðê.

Synageles Simon, 1876 Synageles charitonovi Andreeva, 1976 Ç+È, Ê. — Òóðê, Òàäæ. Synageles dalmaticus (Keyserling, 1863) Ä, Å2. — Óêð, Àç. Synageles hilarulus (C.L.Koch, 1846) Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È, Ï, Ò1. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Óêð, Êàç, Òóðê, Êèðã. Synageles lepidus Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1897 Â, Å2, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Àç, Êàç, Êèðã. Synageles ramitus Andreeva, 1976 Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç, Óçá, Òóðê, Òàäæ. Synageles scutiger Prószyñski, 1979 Â. — Óêð. Synageles subcingulatus (Simon, 1878) Â. — ÐÔ. Synageles venator (Lucas, 1836) Á, Â, Ã2, Ä, Ç+È?, Í+Î, Ï, Ò1, Ò2. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Ëàòâ, Ëèò, Áåë, Óêð, Êàç, Óçá?

Synagelides Strand, 1906 Synagelides agoriformes Strand in Bösenberg et Strand, 1906 Ò1, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Synagelides zhilcovae Prószyñski, 1979 Ò1. — ÐÔ.

Talavera Peckham et Peckham, 1909 Talavera aequipes (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1871) Euophrys aequipes Â, Ã2, Å2, Ç+È, Ê, Ë, Í+Î, Ï. — ÐÔ, Ýñò, Áåë, Êàç, Óçá, Êèðã, Òàäæ. Talavera aperta (Miller, 1971) Euophrys aperta Ã2. — ÐÔ. Talavera esyunini Logunov, 1992 Ï. — ÐÔ. Talavera minuta (Banks, 1895) Ð. — ÐÔ.

223 Talavera thorelli (Kulczyñski in Chyzer et Kulczyñski, 1891)* Euophrys thorelli Ã2, Å2, Ç+È, Ì, Ï. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Êèðã, Òàäæ.

Thyene Simon, 1885 Thyene imperialis (F.W.Rossi, 1846) Æ2, Ç+È. — Òóðê, Òàäæ.

Tuvaphantes Logunov, 1993 Tuvaphantes arat Logunov, 1993 Ï. — ÐÔ. Tuvaphantes insolitus (Logunov, 1991) Ï. — ÐÔ.

Yaginumaella Prószyñski, 1979 Yaginumaella medvedevi Prószyñski, 1979 Ò1, Ò3. — ÐÔ. Yaginumaella striatipes (Grube, 1861) Ò1, Ò2, Ò3. — ÐÔ.

Yllenus Simon, 1868 Yllenus albocinctus (Kroneberg, 1875) Â, Å2, Æ1, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Àç, Àðì, Êàç, Óçá, Òàäæ. Yllenus arenarius Menge in Simon, 1868 Â, Å2. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Àç. Yllenus auspex (O.Pickard-Cambridge, 1885) Å2, Ê. — Àç, Êàç, Òóðê. Yllenus bactrianus Andreeva, 1976 Ç+È. — Òàäæ. Yllenus bajan Prószyñski, 1968 Ê. — Òóðê. Yllenus baltistanus Caporiacco, 1935 Â, Ç+È. — ÐÔ, Òàäæ. Yllenus caspius Ponomarjov, 1978 Â. — ÐÔ. Yllenus elegans Kroneberg, 1875 “Turkestan” [Êðîíåáåðã, 1875]) Yllenus flavociliatus Simon, 1895 Â, Ç+È, Ê. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Òóðê. Yllenus hamifer Simon, 1895 Ç+È, Ê. — Êàç.

224 Yllenus kulczynskii Punda, 1975 Ï. — ÐÔ. Yllenus mirandus Weso³owska, 1996 Ê. — Òóðê. Yllenus mongolicus Prószyñski, 1968 Â, Å2, Ê, Ï. — ÐÔ, Àç, Òóðê. Yllenus probatus Weso³owska, 1996 Ê. — Òóðê. Yllenus salsicola (Simon, 1937) Â, Ê. — ÐÔ, Êàç. Yllenus somonensis Prószyñski, 1982 Ç+È. Ê. — Óçá, Òóðê. Yllenus univittatus (Simon, 1871) Â, Æ2, Ê. — ÐÔ, Êàç, Òóðê. Yllenus validus (Simon, 1889) Ç+È, Ê. — Òóðê, Êèðã. Yllenus vittatus Thorell, 1875 Â, Å2, Ê. — ÐÔ, Óêð, Êàç.

Chalcoscirtus orientalis Andreeva, nomen nudum Ç+È. — Òàäæ [Andreeva, 1975]. Chalcoscirtus vartanovi Ponomarjov, nomen nudum Â. — ÐÔ/Êàç (“semidesert of the USSR European part”: cf. Ïî- íîìàðåâ [1981]). Euophrys nimbata L.Koch in Wajgiel, nomen nudum1 Â. — Óêð [Wajgiel, 1868]. Marpissa sibirica Prószyñski, nomen nudum2 [Prószyñski, 1976]. Pellenes nataliae Ponomarjov, nomen nudum Â. — ÐÔ/Êàç (“semidesert of the USSR European part”: Ïîíî- ìàðåâ [1981]). Sitticus usenensis Ponomarjov, nomen nudum Â. — ÐÔ/Êàç (“semidesert of the USSR European part”: Ïîíî- ìàðåâ [1981]). Yllenus kasachstanicus Ponomarjov, nomen nudum Â. — ÐÔ/Êàç (“semidesert of the USSR European part”: Ïîíî- ìàðåâ [1981]).

1 Maybe a lapsus calami for Attus limbatus Walckenaer = Evarcha falcata (Clerck, 1758), since the same locality (Stanislav) for the latter species was reported by the same author later [Wajgiel, 1874]. 2 = M. pomatia: Prószyñski, 1979.

225 CHAPTER 3. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL INDEX

Àáäóëáàñûðîâ À.Ì. ñì. Áàãîìàåâ [= Áàãàìàåâ], Àáäóëáàñûðîâ. Àáäóðàõìàíîâ Ã.Ì. ñì. Ìèðçàõàíîâ, Àáäóðàõìàíîâ. Àáäóðàõìàíîâ Ì.Ã. ñì. Ðóõëÿäåâ, Àáäóðàõìàíîâ. Àâàíåñîâà Ã.À. ñì. Äàâëåòøèíà è äð. Àâåòèñÿí À.À. ñì. Òåðòåðÿí À.Å. è äð. Àäàøêåâè÷ Á.Ï. [Adashkevich B.P.] 1970. Î ðîëè è âèäîâîì ñîñòàâå ïà- óêîâ íà îâîùíûõ ïîëÿõ [On the role and species composition of spi- ders in vegetable fields] // Ôàóíà Ìîëäàâèè è åå îõðàíà. Êèøèíåâ: Òèðàñïîëüñêèé ïåä. èí-ò è äð. Ñ.88-90 [in Russian]. Àäàøêåâè÷ Á.Ï. [Adashkevich B.P.] 1972. Ïîëåçíàÿ ýíòîìîôàóíà ïîëåé Ìîëäàâèè [Useful entomofauna in the fields of Moldavia]. Êèøèíåâ: Øòèèíöà. 108 ñ. [in Russian, with English summary] (det. Â.Ï. Òûùåíêî) Àäàøêåâè÷ Á.Ï. [Adashkevich B.P.] 1974. Ê ôàóíå è çíà÷åíèþ ïàóêîâ (Arachnida, Aranei) íà îãîðîäàõ Ìîëäàâèè [To the fauna and impor- tance of spiders (Arachnida, Aranei) in vegetable gardens of Moldavia] // Ýíòîìîôàãè è ìèêðîîðãàíèçìû â çàùèòå ðàñòåíèé. Êèøèíåâ: èçä-âî ÖÊ ÊÏ Ìîëäàâèè. Ñ.19-22 [in Russian, with English sum- mary]. Àäëåðö Ã. [Adlertz H.] 1915. Ëè÷èíêè ïåðåïîí÷àòîêðûëûõ, êàê íàðóæ- íûå ïàðàçèòû íà ñâîáîäíî äâèæóùèõñÿ ïàóêàõ [Hymenopterans lar- vae as ectoparasites of free living spiders] // Ëþáèò. ïðèðîäû. Ò.10. Âûï.5-6. Ñ.162-166 [translation from Swedish into Russian]. Àäëåðö Ã. [Adlertz H.] 1916. Óñëîâèÿ æèçíè è èíñòèíêòû äîðîæíîãî ïîìïèëà (Pompilus viaticus Latr.) [Life conditions and instinct of a spider wasp, Pompilus viaticus Latr.] // Ëþáèò. ïðèðîäû. Ò.11. Âûï.6- 7. Ñ.170-188 [translation from Swedish into Russian]. (det. Â.Í. Âó÷åòè÷) Àæåãàíîâà Í.Ñ. [Azheganova N.S.] 1949. Ïàóêè Òðîèöêîãî ëåñî-ñòåïíîãî çàïîâåäíèêà [Spiders of the Troitsky Forest-Steppe Reserve]. Àâòî- ðåôåðàò ê äèññ. ðàáîòå [Autoreferate of the Thesis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Biological Sci. Degree]. Ìîëîòîâ [Ïåðìü]: Ìîëîòîâñê. óí-ò. 7 ñ. [in Russian] Àæåãàíîâà Í.Ñ. [Azheganova N.S.] 1951. Ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ Òðîèöêîãî ëå- ñîñòåïíîãî çàïîâåäíèêà [To the spider fauna of the Troitsky Forest- Steppe Reserve] // Èçâ. Åñò.-Íàó÷í. èí-òà Ïåðìñê. óí-òà. Ò.13. Âûï.2- 3. Ñ.137-156 [in Russian]. Àæåãàíîâà Í.Ñ. [Azheganova N.S.] 1968. Êðàòêèé îïðåäåëèòåëü ïàóêîâ (Aranei) ëåñíîé è ëåñîñòåïíîé çîíû ÑÑÑÐ [A brief guide to spiders (Aranei) of the forest and forest-steppe zone of the USSR] // Îïðåäå- ëèòåëè ïî ôàóíå ÑÑÑÐ, èçäàâàåìûå Çîîë. èí-òîì ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ë.: Íàóêà. Âûï.98. 149 ñ. [in Russian]

226 Àæåãàíîâà Í.Ñ. [Azheganova N.S.] 1971à. Ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ ñåì. Lycosidae Ïåðìñêîé îáëàñòè [To the fauna of the spider family Lycosidae of the Perm Area] // Ó÷. çàï. Ïåðìñê. ïåä. èí-òà. Âûï.84. Ñ.75-78 [in Rus- sian]. Àæåãàíîâà Í.Ñ. [Azheganova N.S.] 1971á. Ïàóêè-âîëêè (Lycosidae) Ïåðì- ñêîé îáëàñòè [Wolf spiders (Lycosidae) of the Perm Area]. Ó÷. ïîñîáèå äëÿ ñòóäåíòîâ ïåä. èí-òà è ó÷èòåëåé. Ïåðìü. 21 ñ. [in Russian] Àæåãàíîâà Í.Ñ. [Azheganova N.S.] 1974. Ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ ñåìåéñòâà Linyphiidae Ïåðìñêîé îáëàñòè [To the fauna of the spider family Linyphiidae of the Perm Area] // Ó÷. çàï. Ïåðìñê. ïåä. èí-òà. Ò.131. Ñ.55-59 [in Russian]. Àæåãàíîâà Í.Ñ. ñì. Óòî÷êèí, Àæåãàíîâà. Àæåãàíîâà Í.Ñ., Ãëóõîâ Ì.Ô. [Azheganova N.S., Glukhov M.F.] 1981. Ôàóíà è ýêîëîãèÿ ïàóêîâ îêðåñòíîñòåé áèîëîãè÷åñêîé ñòàíöèè (Âåðõ. Êâàæâà) [Fauna and ecology of spiders in the environs of the Verkhnyaya Kvazhva Biological Station] // Ôàóíà è ýêîëîãèÿ íàñåêî- ìûõ. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. Ñ.21-32 [in Russian]. Àæåãàíîâà Í.Ñ., Ãîðøêîâ Ï.Ê. [Azheganova N.S., Gorshkov M.F.] 1973. Ïàóêè íîð õèùíûõ ìëåêîïèòàþùèõ Âîëæñêî-Êàìñêîãî çàïîâåä- íèêà [Spiders in the burrows of carnivorous mammals of the Volzhsko- Kamskiy State Reserve] // Ó÷. çàï. Ïåðìñê. ïåä. èí-òà. Ò.109. Ñ.61-68 [in Russian]. Àæåãàíîâà Í.Ñ., Êîïûëüöîâà Ë.Ñ., Ïàðôåíîâà Ò.Â. [Azheganova N.S., Kopyltsova L.S., Parfenova T.V.] 1976. Ïàóêè íèæíåãî ÿðóñà ëåñà îê- ðåñòíîñòåé áèîñòàíöèè Â. Êâàæâà [Spiders in the lower forest stra- tum in the environs of the Biological Station Verkhnyaya Kvazhva] // Áèîãåîãðàôèÿ è êðàåâåäåíèå. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. ïåä. èí-ò è äð. Âûï.4. Ñ.42-48 [in Russian]. Àæåãàíîâà Í.Ñ., Ñòåí÷åíêî Ò.È. [Azheganova N.S., Stenchenko T.I.] 1977. Ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ Àìóðñêîé îáëàñòè [To the spider fauna of the Amur Area] // Âîïð. àðàõíîýíòîìîëîãèè. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. Ñ.106-111 [in Russian]. Àêèìöåâà Í.À. [Akimtseva N.A.] 1979. Âëèÿíèå îñíîâíûõ ìåòåîðîëîãè- ÷åñêèõ ôàêòîðîâ íà ïëîòíîñòü ëåñíûõ ïàóêîâ ðàçëè÷íûõ ìåñòî- îáèòàíèé [Effect of main meteorological factors on the density of for- est spiders in different habitats] // Ýêîëîãèÿ. Âûï.5. Ñ.100-101 [in Russian]. Àêèìöåâà Í.À. ñì. Ïîëîæåíöåâ, Àêèìöåâà. Àêèìóøêèí È. [Akimushkin I.] 1972. Ïåðâîïîñåëåíöû ñóøè [First set- tlers of the land]. Ì.: Ìûñëü. 208 ñ. + âêë. (öâ. ôîòî) [in Russian]. Àêîïÿí Í.Õ. ñì. Òåðòåðÿí À.Å. è äð. Àêðàìîâñêèé Í.Í. [Akramovskiy N.N.] 1970. Áèîöåíîòè÷åñêèå ñâÿçè ìîë- ëþñêîâ Àðìåíèè è î ðîëè ýòèõ æèâîòíûõ â êðóãîâîðîòàõ âåùåñòâà è ýíåðãèè [Biocenotical relationships of the mollusks of Armenia, and

227 on the role of these animals in the matter and energy turnover] // Çîîë. ñá. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÀðìÑÑÐ. Ò.15. Ñ.150-214 [in Russian, with Arme- nian and English summaries]. Àëåéíèêîâà Ì.Ì. [Aleynikova M.M.] 1964. Ïî÷âåííàÿ ôàóíà ðàçëè÷íûõ ëàíäøàôòîâ Ñðåäíåãî Ïîâîëæüÿ [Soil fauna of different landscapes of the Middle Povolzhye] // Ïî÷âåííàÿ ôàóíà Ñðåäíåãî Ïîâîëæüÿ. Ì.: Íàóêà. Ñ.5-51 [in Russian]. (det. Â.Ï. Òûùåíêî, Ì.Â. Ëåãîòàé) Àëåéíèêîâà Ì.Ì. [Aleynikova M.M.] 1968. Ïî÷âîîáèòàþùèå áåñïîçâî- íî÷íûå ðàçëè÷íûõ òèïîâ ëåñà â ñðåäíåì Ïîâîëæüå [Soil-dwelling invertebrates of different forest types in the Middle Povolzhye] // Ìàòåð. ïî ôàóíå è ýêîëîãèè ïî÷âîîáèòàþùèõ áåñïîçâîíî÷íûõ. Êàçàíü: èçä-âî Êàçàíñê. óí-òà. Ñ.3-97 [in Russian]. (det. Â.Ï. Òûùåíêî, Ì.Â. Ëåãîòàé) Àëåéíèêîâà Ì.Ì., Ïîðôèðüåâà Â.Ñ., Óòðîáèíà Í.Ì. [Aleynikova M.M., Porfiryeva V.S., Utrobina N.M.] 1979. Ïàðöåëëÿðíàÿ ñòðóêòóðà åëî- âî-øèðîêîëèñòâåííûõ ëåñîâ âîñòîêà åâðîïåéñêîé ÷àñòè ÑÑÑÐ (Âîëæñêî-Êàìñêèé çàïîâåäíèê) [Parcellar structure of spruce- broadleaved forests of the east of the USSR European part (Volzhsko- Kamskiy Reserve)]. Ì.: Íàóêà. 91 ñ. [in Russian] (det. Ò.À. Ãàðêóøà) Àëåéíèêîâà Ì.Ì., Òûùåíêî Â.Ï. [Aleynikova M.M., Tystshenko V.P.] 1969. Ôàóíà è ëàíäøàôòíîå ðàñïðåäåëåíèå ïàóêîâ (ïðåèìóùåñò- âåííî ñâÿçàííûõ ñ ïî÷âîé) â Ñðåäíåì Ïîâîëæüå [Fauna and land- scape distribution of spiders (mainly connected with soil) in the Middle Povolzhye] // Ïðîáë. ïî÷â. çîîëîãèè. Ìàòåð. III Âñåñ. ñîâåù. Ì.: Íà- óêà. Ñ.15-16 [in Russian]. Àëåêñååâ Â.À. [Alexeev V.A.] 1974. Òàðàíòóë ïðîäâèãàåòñÿ íà ñåâåð [Ta- rantula moves to the north] // Ïðèðîäà. Âûï.3. Ñ.91-92 [in Russian]. Àëåêñååâ Â.À. [Alexeev V.A.] 1986. Ê èçó÷åíèþ ôàóíû íàçåìíûõ áåñïî- çâîíî÷íûõ â Äàðâèíñêîì çàïîâåäíèêå çà 40 ëåò [To the study of the fauna of terrestrial invertebrates in the Darwinian Reserve during 40 years] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. áåñïîçâîíî÷íûõ æèâîòíûõ â çàïîâåäíèêàõ ÐÑÔÑÐ. Ì.: ÖÍÈË Ãëàâîõîòû ÐÑÔÑÐ. Ñ.4-20 [in Russian]. (det. Ä.Å. Õàðèòîíîâ, À.Ñ. Óòî÷êèí) Àëåêñååâ Þ.È., Êàìàëîâ Ê., Íèÿçîâ Î.Ä. [Alexeev Yu.I., Kamalov K., Niyazov O.D.] 1974. Ïî÷âåííàÿ è ïðèïî÷âåííàÿ ôàóíà õëîïêîâûõ ïîëåé íèçîâüåâ Ìóðãàáà [Soil and near-soil fauna of cotton fields of the Murghab River downstream] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. íàñåêîìûõ Òóðê- ìåíèè. Àøõàáàä: Ûëûì. Ñ.132-154 [in Russian]. Àëåêñååâà Â.Å. ñì. Èçìàéëîâà, Àëåêñååâà. Àëèìäæàíîâ Ð.À. [Alimdzhanov R.A.] 1970. Êàðàêóðò íà ïîñåâíûõ ïëî- ùàäÿõ è ìåðû áîðüáû ñ íèì [Karakurt on crop areas and measures of its control] // ßäîâèòûå æèâîòíûå Ñðåäíåé Àçèè è èõ ÿäû (Ìà-

228 òåð. Ñðåäíåàçèàò. êîíô., 1-3 îêò. 1968). Òàøêåíò: Èí-ò çîîë. è ïàðà- çèòîë. ÀÍ ÓçÑÑÐ. Ñ.175-177 [in Russian]. Àëèìäæàíîâ Ð.À., Áðîíøòåéí Ö.Ã. [Alimdzhanov R.A., Bronshtein Ts.G.] 1956. Áåñïîçâîíî÷íûå æèâîòíûå Çåðàâøàíñêîé äîëèíû [Inverte- brate animals of the Zeravshan Valley]. Òàøêåíò-Ñàìàðêàíä: èçä-âî ÀÍ ÓçÑÑÐ. 348 ñ. [in Russian] Àíäæååâñêàÿ Ë., Êàÿê À. [Andrzejewska L., Kajak A.] 1962. Ñðàâíåíèå Homoptera è Araneae èñêóññòâåííûõ è åñòåñòâåííûõ ëóãîâ [Com- parison of Homoptera and Araneae in artificial and natural meadows] / / Âîïð. ýêîëîãèè. Êèåâñê. óí-ò. Ì.: Âûñøàÿ øêîëà. Ò.7. Ïî ìàòåð. ÷åòâåðòîé ýêîë. êîíô. Ñ.4-5 [in Russian]. Àíäæååâñêàÿ Ë., Ëó÷àê ß. [Andrzejewska L., £uczak J.] 1962. Ìèãðàöèîí- íàÿ èíàêòèâíîñòü ïîïóëÿöèé æèâîòíûõ â ñòàáèëèçèðîâàííûõ ñî- îáùåñòâàõ [Migratory inactivity of animals in stabilized associations] / / Âîïð. ýêîëîãèè. Êèåâñê. óí-ò. Ì.: Âûñøàÿ øêîëà. Ò.7. Ïî ìàòåð. ÷åòâåðòîé ýêîë. êîíô. Ñ.5-6 [in Russian]. Àíäðååâà Å.Ì. [Andreeva E.M.] 1968. Ìàòåðèàëû ïî ôàóíå ïàóêîâ Òàä- æèêèñòàíà. III. Mygalomorphae [Materials on the spider fauna of Tajikistan. III. Mygalomorphae] // Äîêë. ÀÍ ÒàäæÑÑÐ. Ò.11. Âûï.7. Ñ.68-71 [in Russian, with Tajik summary]. Àíäðååâà Å.Ì. [Andreeva E.M.] 1969. Ìàòåðèàëû ïî ôàóíå ïàóêîâ Òàä- æèêèñòàíà. V. Salticidae [Materials on the spider fauna of Tajikistan. V. Salticidae] // Èçâ. Îòä. áèîë. í. ÀÍ ÒàäæÑÑÐ. Âûï.4 (37). Ñ.89-93 [in Russian, with Tajik summary]. Àíäðååâà Å.Ì. [Andreeva E.M.] 1971. Ôàóíà è çîíàëüíî-ýêîëîãè÷åñêîå ðàñïðåäåëåíèå ïàóêîâ Òàäæèêèñòàíà [Fauna and zonal-ecological dis- tribution of spiders of Tajikistan]. Àâòîðåô. äèññ. íà ñîèñê. ó÷. ñòåï. êàíä. áèîë.í. [Autoreferate of the Thesis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Biological Sci. Degree]. Äóøàíáå: Òàäæèêñê. óí-ò. 23 ñ. [in Russian] Àíäðååâà-Ïðóøèíüñêàÿ Å.Ì. [Andreeva-Prószyñskaya E.M.] 1974. Ê ôàó- íå ïàóêîâ (Aranei) âûñîêîãîðèé Òàäæèêèñòàíà [To the spider fauna of Tajikistan high mountains] // Ìàòåð. VII ñúåçäà Âñåñ. ýíòîìîë. îáù-âà. Ë.: Âñåñ. ýíòîìîë. îáù-âî, Çîîë. èí-ò ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. ×.1. Ñ.6 [in Russian]. [Àíäðååâà Å.Ì.] Andreeva E.M. 1975a. Distribution and ecology of spiders (Aranei) in Tajikistan // Fragm. faun. Mus. zool. Warszawa. T.20. No.19. P.323-352. [Àíäðååâà Å.Ì.] Andreeva E.M. 1975b*. Zoogeographical characteristics of the spider fauna of Tadjikistan // Proc. 6th Int. Arachnol. Congr., Amsterdam IV.1974. P.214-215. Àíäðååâà Å.Ì. [Andreeva E.M.] 1976. Ïàóêè Òàäæèêèñòàíà. Ôàóíà è çî- íàëüíî-ýêîëîãè÷åñêîå ðàñïðåäåëåíèå [Spiders of Tajikistan. The fauna and zonal-ecological distribution]. Äóøàíáå: Äîíèø. 193 ñ. [in Russian] Àíäðååâà Å.Ì. ñì. Êîíîíåíêî, Àíäðååâà-Ïðóøèíüñêàÿ.

229 [Àíäðååâà Å.Ì., Êîíîíåíêî À.Ï., Ïðóøèíüñêè Å.] Andreeva E.M., Kononenko A.P., Prószyñski J. 1981. Remarks on genus Mogrus Simon, 1882 (Araneae, Salticidae) // Ann. zool. PAN. T.36. No.4. P.85-104 [in English, with Polish and Russian summaries]. Àíäðååâà Å.Ì., Òûùåíêî Â.Ï. [Andreeva E.M., Tyshchenko V.P.] 1968. Ìàòåðèàëû ïî ôàóíå ïàóêîâ Òàäæèêèñòàíà. II. Zodariidae [Materials on the spider fauna of Tajikistan. II. Zodariidae] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.47. Âûï.5. Ñ.684-689 [in Russian, with English summary]. Àíäðååâà Å.Ì., Òûùåíêî Â.Ï. [Andreeva E.M., Tyshchenko V.P.] 1969. Ìàòåðèàëû ïî ôàóíå ïàóêîâ Òàäæèêèñòàíà. I. Haplogynae, Cribel- latae, Ecribellatae, Trionychae (Pholcidae, Palpimanidae, Hersiliidae, Oxyopidae) [Materials on the spider fauna of Tajikistan. I. Haplogynae, Cribellatae, Ecribellatae, Trionychae (Pholcidae, Palpimanidae, Her- siliidae, Oxyopidae)] // Ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.48. Âûï.2. Ñ.373-384 [in Russian]. Àíäðååâà Å.Ì., Òûùåíêî Â.Ï. [Andreeva E.M., Tyshchenko V.P.] 1970. Ìàòåðèàëû ïî ôàóíå ïàóêîâ Òàäæèêèñòàíà. VI. Micryphantidae [Ma- terials on the spider fauna of Tajikistan. VI. Micryphantidae] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.49. Âûï.1. Ñ.38-44 [in Russian, with English summary]. [Àíäðååâà Å.Ì., Õåíñÿê Øò., Ïðóøèíüñêè Å.] Andreeva E.M., Hêciak S., Prószyñski J. 1984. Remarks on Icius and Pseudicius (Araneae, Salti- cidae) mainly from Central Asia // Ann. zool. PAN. T.37. No.13. P.349- 376. Àíîõèíà Â.Ñ. ñì. Ëó÷èíèí è äð. Àíòîíåíêî Î.Ï. ñì. Ãðèâàíîâ, Àíòîíåíêî. Àíòîíîâ Ñ.Ì., Ìàãàçàííèê Ë.Ã., Îâ÷àðåíêî Â.È., Òàðàáàåâ ×.Ê., Ôå- äîðîâà È.Ì. [Antonov S.M., Magazannik L.G., Ovtsharenko V.I., Tarabaev Ch.K., Fyodorova I.M.] 1992. Ìåõàíèçìû äåéñòâèÿ ÿäîâ ïàóêîâ è èõ ïðèìåíåíèå â òàêñîíîìèè [Mechanisms of action of spider venoms and their application in taxonomy] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ, ñêîðïèîíîâ è ëîæíîñêîðïèîíîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. 1990. Ò.226. Ñ.111-112 [in Russian]. Àíòîíÿí À.À. ñì. Ìèðçîÿí, Àíòîíÿí. Àíòðîïîâ À.Â. [Antropov A.V.] 1985. Î áèîëîãèè è ìîðôîëîãèè ïðåèìà- ãèíàëüíûõ ñòàäèé ðîþùåé îñû Pison insigne Sickmann (Hymenoptera, Sphecidae) [On the biology and morphology of preimaginal stages of a digger wasp, Pison insigne Sickmann (Hymenoptera, Sphecidae)] // Áèîë. í. Âûï.9. Ñ.40-45 [in Russian, with English summary]. (det. Þ.Ì. Ìàðóñèê, Ê.Ã. Ìèõàéëîâ, species are not indicated) Àí÷èïàíîâà ß.ß. [Anchipanova Ya.Ya.] 1983. Èññëåäîâàíèå âèäîâîãî ñî- ñòàâà ïàóêîâ (Aranei) â ÿáëîíåâîì ñàäó [Investigation of the species composition of spiders (Aranei) in apple orchard] // Òåç. äîêë. íàó÷íî- ïðîèçâîäñòâ. êîíô. “Ïóòè äàëüíåéøåãî ñîâåðøåíñòâ. çàù. ðàñò. â ðåñïóáëèêàõ Ïðèáàëòèêè è Áåëîðóññèè”. Ðèãà: Óïð. ÍÒÈ Ìèí.

230 ñåëüñê. õîç-âà ËàòâÑÑÐ. ×.3. Çàñîðåííîñòü ñ.-õ. êóëüòóð è áîðüáà ñ íåþ. Ñ.117-120 [in Russian]. Àí÷èïàíîâà ß.ß. [Anchipanova Ya.Ya.] 1985. Æèçíåííûå ôîðìû ïàóêîâ (Aranei) àãðîáèîöåíîçà ÿáëîíè [Life forms of spiders (Aranei) in apple-tree agrobiocenosis] // Áèîë. ìåòîä â èíòåãðèðîâàííîé çàùèòå ñ.-õ. êóëüòóð îò âðåäèòåëåé, áîëåçíåé è ñîðíÿêîâ. Òåç. äîêë. Âñåñ. øêîëû ìîë. ó÷åíûõ è ñïåö. Êèøèíåâ: ÂÍÈÈ áèîë. ìåòîäîâ çàùèòû ðàñò. Ñ.82-83 [in Russian]. (species are not indicated) Àí÷èïàíîâà ß.ß., Øòåðíáåðãñ Ì.Ò. [Anchipanova Ya.Ya., Ðternbergs M.T.] 1984. Îñîáåííîñòè ðàçâèòèÿ ïàóêà Philodromus aureolus (Cl., 1757) (Aranei, Thomisidae) [Peculiarities of the development of the spider Philodromus aureolus (Cl., 1757) (Aranei, Thomisidae)] // Òð. Ëàòâ. ñ.- õ. àêàä. Âûï.213. Ñ.5-9 [in Russian]. Àí÷èïàíîâà ß.ß., Øòåðíáåðãñ Ì.Ò. [Anchipanova Ya.Ya., Ðternbergs M.T.] 1987. Ïèòàíèå äîìèíàíòíûõ âèäîâ ïàóêîâ (Aranei) àãðîáèîöåíîçà ÿáëîíè [Feeding of the dominant species of spiders (Aranei) in apple- tree agrocoenosis] // Òð. Ëàòâ. ñ.-õ. àêàä. Âûï.237. Ñ.10-14 [in Russian]. Àðíîëüäè Ê.Â. [Arnoldi K.V.] 1947. Âðåäíàÿ ÷åðåïàøêà Eurygaster integriceps â äèêîé ïðèðîäå Ñðåäíåé Àçèè â ñâÿçè ñ ýêîëîãè÷åñêèìè è áèî- öåíîëîãè÷åñêèìè ìîìåíòàìè åå áèîëîãèè [Eurygaster bug Eurygaster integriceps in the wild nature of Middle Asia in connection with ecologi- cal and biocenological moments of its biology] // Âðåäíàÿ ÷åðåïàøêà. Ì.-Ë.: èçä-âî ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.1. Ñ.136-269 [in Russian]. (det. Ä.Å. Õàðèòîíîâ) Àðíîëüäè Ë.Â. [Arnoldi L.V.] 1948. [Çàìåòêà] [Note] Ñ.21 // Âèíîãðàäîâ Á.Ñ. [Vinogradov B.S.] Ïðèñïîñîáëåíèÿ æèâîòíûõ ê æèçíè â ïóñ- òûíå [Adaptations of animals to the life in the desert] // Æèâîòíûé ìèð ÑÑÑÐ [Animal world of the USSR]. Ì.-Ë.: èçä-âî ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.2. Çîíà ïóñòûíü [Desert zone]. Ñ.17-62 [in Russian]. Àðóñòàìÿí Ò.À. [Arustamyan T.A.] 1954. Ê âîïðîñó î êëèíèêå è òåðàïèè óêóñà êàðàêóðòà (Ïðåäâàðèòåëüíîå ñîîáùåíèå) [To the problem of the clinics and therapy of karakurt bite (a preliminary communication)] // Çà ñîö. çäðàâîîõð. Óçáåêèñòàíà. No.3. Ñ.72-75 [in Russian]. Àðóñòàìÿí Ò.À. [Arustamyan T.A.] 1955. Ëå÷åíèå áîëüíûõ, óêóøåííûõ êàðàêóðòîì, âíóòðèâåííûì ââåäåíèåì íîâîêàèíà [Treatment of patients bitten by karakurt by intravenous intake of novokain] // Ìåä. ïàðàçèòîë. è ïàðàçèòàðí. áîëåçíè. Ò.24. No.4. Ñ.355-357 [in Russian]. Àðóñòàìÿí Ò.À. [Arustamyan T.A.] 1956. Êëèíèêà è ëå÷åíèå óêóñà êàðà- êóðòà (ïî ìàòåðèàëàì Ïàé-Àðûêñêîãî ðàéîíà, Óçáåêñêîé ÑÑÐ) [Clinics and treatment of the karakurt bites (on the materials of the Pay-Aryk district, Uzbek SSR)]. Àâòîðåô. äèñ. íà ñîèñê. ó÷. ñòåï. êàíä. ìåä.í. [Autoreferate of the Thesis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Medical Sci. Degree]. Ñàìàðêàíä: Ñàìàðêàíäñê. ìåä. èí-ò. 23 ñ. [in Russian]

231 Àðóñòàìÿí Ò.À. [Arustamyan T.A.] 1958. Îñòàòî÷íàÿ è ïðîìåæóòî÷íàÿ îêèñëÿåìîñòü êðîâè ó áîëüíûõ, óêóøåííûõ êàðàêóðòîì [Remain- ing and intermediate blood oxidizing in patients bitten by karakurt] // Ìåä. ïàðàçèòîë. è ïàðàçèòàðí. áîëåçíè. Ò.27. Âûï.4. Ñ.451-454 [in Russian]. Àðóñòàìÿí Ò.À. [Arustamyan T.A.] 1959. Êëèíèêà è ëå÷åíèå óêóñà êàðà- êóðòà [Clinics and treatment of karakurt bite] // Êëèíè÷. ìåä. Ò.37. No.11. Ñ.112-116 [in Russian, with English summary]. Àðóñòàìÿí Ò.À. [Arustamyan T.A.] 1961. Íåêîòîðûå âîïðîñû ýïèäåìèî- ëîãèè è ïðîôèëàêòèêè óêóñîâ êàðàêóðòà [Some problems of epide- miology and prophylaxis of karakurt bites] // Ìåä. ïàðàçèòîë. è ïàðàçèòàðí. áîëåçíè. Ò.30. Âûï.3. Ñ.297-300 [in Russian]. Àðóòþíÿí Ð.Ã. ñì. Òåðòåðÿí À.Å. è äð. Àðõàíãåëüñêèé È.È. ñì. ×åïóðîâ è äð. Àñååâà À.Ï. ñì. Ïîãîðåëîâ è äð. Àñòàõîâà Å.Â. [Astakhova E.V.] 1974. Ê èçó÷åíèþ ôàóíû ïàóêîâ Õàðüêîâ- ñêîé è Ïîëòàâñêîé îáëàñòåé [To the study of the spider fauna of the Kharkov and Poltava Areas] // Âåñòí. Õàðüêîâ. óí-òà. Âûï.105 (áèîëî- ãèÿ, âûï.5). Ñ.94-97 [in Russian]. Àñòàõîâà Å.Â. [Astakhova E.V.] 1978. Ê àðàõíîëîãè÷åñêîìó äåëåíèþ ñòå- ïåé Ëåâîáåðåæíîé Óêðàèíû [To the arachnological subdivision of the steppes of the Levoberezhnaya Ukraine] // Âåñòí. Õàðüêîâ. óí-òà. Âûï.164. Ñ.71-72 [in Russian]. Àñòàõîâà Å.Â. ñì. Ïîë÷àíèíîâà, Àñòàõîâà. Àñòàõîâà Å.Â., Ïåðâàêîâ Â.Ï. [Astakhova E.V., Pervakov V.P.] 1976. Ê èçó÷åíèþ òðîôè÷åñêèõ ñâÿçåé ïàóêîâ ×åðíîìîðñêîãî çàïîâåäíè- êà [To the study of trophical connections of spiders of the Chernomorian Reserve] // Ïðîáë. îíòîãåíåçà, ãåòåðîçèñà è áèîýêîëîãèè æèâîòí. Âåñòí. Õàðüêîâ. óí-òà. Âûï.135. Ñ.89-92 [in Russian]. Àòàêèøèåâ Ò.À. [Atakishiev T.A.] 1969. Ïàóêè — ñèìáèîíòû ìåäîíîñ- íîé ï÷åëû [Spiders — symbionts of the honey bee] // Ó÷.çàï. Êàçàíñê. âåò. èí-òà. Ò.105. Ñ.317-323 [in Russian]. (det. Ä.Å. Õàðèòîíîâ) Àòàìóðàäîâ Õ.È. [Atamuradov Kh.I.] 1988. Ýíäåìè÷íûå è ìàëîèçó÷åí- íûå áåñïîçâîíî÷íûå Áàäõûçà [Endemic and little studied inverte- brates of the Badghyz Reserve] // Ðåäêèå è ìàëîèçó÷. æèâîòí. Òóðêìåíèñòàíà. Àøõàáàä: Ûëûì. Ñ.161-176 [in Russian]. Àòàìóðàäîâ Õ.È., Ñóõ Ñ.È. [Atamuradov Kh.I., Sukh S.I.] 1985. Ìàòåðè- àëû ê èçó÷åíèþ ÿäîâèòûõ ïàóêîâ ðîäà Latrodectus Walh. [sic!] Òóð- êìåíèñòàíà [Materials to the study of venomous spiders of the genus Latrodectus Walh. [sic!] of Turkmenistan] // Èçâ. ÀÍ ÒóðêìÑÑÐ. Ñåð. áèîë.í. Âûï.5. Ñ.29-34 [in Russian]. Àòàíîâ Í.Ì. ñì. Òîëñòîâà, Àòàíîâ. Àõìåäîâ Ê.Ä. ñì. Óñìàíîâ è äð.

232 Àõìåòáåêîâà Ð.Ò. ñì. ×èëüäèáàåâ, Àõìåòáåêîâà. Àõóíîâ À.À., Ñàëèõîâ Ø.È. [Akhunov A.A., Salikhov Sh.I.] 1987*. Ïàó- êè ãëàçàìè áèîõèìèêà [Spiders in biochemist’s eyes] // Íàóêà â ÑÑÑÐ. Âûï.4. Ñ.46-52 [in Russian]. Àøèêáàåâ Í.Æ. [Ashikbaev N.Zh.] 1971. Ìàòåðèàëû ïî ýêîëîãèè ïàóêîâ Êóñòàíàéñêîé îáëàñòè [Materials to the ecology of spiders in the Kustanay Area] // Òåç.äîêë. 6-é íàó÷. êîíô. ìîë. ó÷åíûõ ÂÈÇÐ. Ë. Ñ.57-59 [in Russian]. Àøèêáàåâ Í.Æ. [Ashikbaev N.Zh.] 1973. Æèçíåííûå ôîðìû ïàóêîâ (Araneae), îáèòàþùèå íà ïøåíè÷íûõ ïîëÿõ â Êóñòàíàéñêîé îáëà- ñòè [Life forms of spiders (Araneae) inhabiting wheat fields in the Kustanay Area] // Ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.52. Âûï.3. Ñ.508-519 [in Rus- sian]. Àøèêáàåâ Í.Æ. [Ashikbaev N.Zh.] 1974. Ðîëü ïàóêîâ â äèíàìèêå ÷èñ- ëåííîñòè ñåðîé çåðíîâîé ñîâêè [Role of spiders in the control of the population dynamics of Apamea anceps] // Ìàòåð. XVI ïëàíîâî-ìåòîä. ñîâåù. ïî êîîðäèíàöèè íàó÷íî-èññëåä. ðàáîòû ïî çàùèòå ñåëüñêîõîç. ðàñòåíèé îò âðåäèò., áîëåçíåé è ñîðíÿêîâ ïî çîíå “Êàçàõñòàí è Êèðãèçèÿ” íà 1974 ã. Àëìà-Àòà: ÊàçÍÈÈÇÐ. Ñ.45 [in Russian]. Àøèêáàåâ Í.Æ. [Ashikbaev N.Zh.] 1976. Ôàóíà ïàóêîâ (Araneae) ïøå- íè÷íûõ ïîëåé Êóñòàíàéñêîé îáëàñòè [Spider (Araneae) fauna of wheat fields in the Kustanay Area] // Íàó÷. òð. Êàçàõñê. ñ.-õ. èí-òà. Ò.19. Âûï.1. Ñ.20-21 [in Russian]. Àøèêáàåâ Í.Æ. [Ashikbaev N.Zh.] 1981. Ïàóêè â áèîöåíîçå ëþöåðíîâî- ãî ïîëÿ [Spiders in the biocenosis of alfalfa field] // Ýêîë. âðåäèòåëåé è áîëåçíåé ðàñò. â Êàçàõñòàíå è ìåðû áîðüáû ñ íèìè. Àëìà-Àòà: ÊàçÑÕÈ (1980). Ñ.18-22 [in Russian]. Áàáàåâà Ñ.Ä. ñì. Ýðãàøåâ, Áàáàåâà. Áàáåíêî À.Â. ñì. Áóëàâèíöåâ, Áàáåíêî. Áàáåíêî Â. [Babenko V.] 1976*. Ìàñòåð íà âñå íîãè, èëè 50 000 ïðîôåñ- ñèé îäíîãî ñòàðè÷êà // Âîêðóã ñâåòà. Âûï.4. Ñ.45-51 [in Russian]. Áàáèäîðè÷ Ì.Ì. [Babidorich M.M.] 1979*. Ïàóêè-õèùíèêè ÿáëîííîé ïëîäîæîðêè â Ìîëäàâèè [Spiders as predators of the codling moth in Moldavia]. Êèøèíåâ. Äåï. ÌîëäÍÈÈÍÒÈ [deposited in MoldNIINTI] 21.3.1980, No.79 [in Russian]. Áàáèäîðè÷ Ì.Ì. [Babidorich M.M.] 1980. Ê èçó÷åíèþ ïàóêîâ (Aranei) â ñàäàõ Ìîëäàâèè [To the study of spiders (Aranei) in the orchards of Moldavia] // Ýíòîìîôàãè âðåäèòåëåé ðàñò. Êèøèíåâ: Øòèèíöà. Ñ.42- 46 [in Russian, with English summary]. Áàáèäîðè÷ Ì.Ì. [Babidorich M.M.] 1983à. Àííîòèðîâàííûé ñïèñîê ýí- òîìîôàãîâ ÿáëîííîé ïëîäîæîðêè [An annotated list of entomophages of the codling moth] // Èíô.áþëë. Âîñòî÷íî-Ïàëåàðêòè÷. ñåêöèè Ìåæä. îðã. áèîë. áîðüáû (ÂÏÑ ÌÎÁÁ). Âûï.7. Ñ.35-53 [in Russian, with English summary]. (det. Ì.Â. Ëåãîòàé)

233 Áàáèäîðè÷ Ì.Ì. [Babidorich M.M.] 1983á. Âëèÿíèå àíòðîïîãåííîãî ôà- êòîðà íà ÷èñëåííîñòü ýíòîìîôàãîâ ñàäà [Effect of anthropogenic factor on the density of entomophages in orchard] // Îõðàíà æèâîé ïðèðîäû. (Òåç. Âñåñ. êîíô. ìîë. ó÷åíûõ). Íîÿáðü 1983. Ì.: Ãë. óïð. ïî îõð. ïðèð., çàïîâåäíèêàì, ëåñí. è îõîòí. õîç-âó Ìèí-âà ñåëüñê. õîç- âà ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.16-17 [in Russian]. Áàãàìàåâ Á.À. [Bagamaev B.A.] 1968. Ê âîïðîñó î òîêñè÷íîñòè ÿäà êàðà- êóðòà [To the problem of the toxicity of the karakurt venom] // Ñá. íàó÷í. ðàá. Âîëãîãðàäñê. ìåä. èí-òà. Ò.21. Âûï.2. Ñ.524-527 [in Rus- sian]. Áàãîìàåâ [sic!] Á.À., Àáäóëáàñûðîâ À.Ì. [Bagamaev B.A., Abdulbasyrov A.M.] 1964. Èçó÷åíèå ïàòîãåííûõ ïàóêîáðàçíûõ â íåêîòîðûõ ðàé- îíàõ Äàãåñòàíà [A study of pathogenic arachnids in some regions of Daghestan] // Ñá. ñòóä. ðàáîò Äàãåñòàíñê. óí-òà. Âûï.2. Ñ.54-62 [in Russian]. Áàãàìàåâ Á.À., ßðóëèí Ã.Ð. [Bagamaev B.A., Yarulin G.R.] 1970à. Ãèñòî- ïàòîëîãèÿ êàðàêóðòîòîêñèêîçà ó ðàçëè÷íûõ ìëåêîïèòàþùèõ æè- âîòíûõ [Histopathology of karakurtotoxicosis in different mammals] / / Ñá. íàó÷í. ðàá. Âîëãîãðàäñê. ìåä. èí-òà. Ò.23á. Ñ.602-604 [in Rus- sian]. Áàãàìàåâ Á.À., ßðóëèí Ã.Ð. [Bagamaev B.A., Yarulin G.R.] 1970á. Ôèçè- îëîãè÷åñêèå [sic! — äîëæíî áûòü “Ôåíîëîãè÷åñêèå”!] íàáëþäåíèÿ íàä êàðàêóðòîì â Äàãåñòàíå [Physiological (lapsus! — instead of: Phe- nological) observations on karakurt in Daghestan] // Ñá. íàó÷í. ðàá. Âîëãîãðàäñê. ìåä. èí-òà. Ò.23á. Ñ.600-601 [in Russian]. Áàãàìàåâ Á.À., ßðóëèí Ã.Ð. [Bagamaev B.A., Yarulin G.R.] 1972. Ãåîãðà- ôè÷åñêîå ðàñïðîñòðàíåíèå êàðàêóðòà â Äàãåñòàíå [Geographical dis- tribution of karakurt in Daghestan] // Ñá. íàó÷í. ðàá. Âîëãîãðàäñê. ìåä. èí-òà. Ò.25. Ñ.643-644 [in Russian]. Áàãàìàåâ Á.À., ßðóëèí Ã.Ð. [Bagamaev B.A., Yarulin G.R.] 1976. Íîâûå âèäû åñòåñòâåííûõ âðàãîâ êàðàêóðòà [New species of natural en- emies of karakurt] // Ñîâðåì. ïðîáë. çîîëîãèè è ñîâåðøåíñòâ. ìåòî- äèêè åå ïðåïîäàâàíèÿ â âóçå è øêîëå. Òåç. Âñåñ. íàó÷. êîíô. çîîëî- ãîâ ïåäâóçîâ, 13-16 ñåíò. 1976 ã. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. ïåä. èí-ò. Ñ.49-50 [in Russian]. Áàãàìàåâ Á.À., ßðóëèí Ã.Ð. [Bagamaev B.A., Yarulin G.R.] 1986à. Ïîñ- ëåçàðîäûøåâîå ðàçâèòèå ïàóêà êàðàêóðòà äàãåñòàíñêîé ïîïóëÿöèè [Postembryonic development of a karakurt spider from the Daghestan population]. Âîëãîãðàä: Âîëãîãðàäñê. ìåä. èí-ò. Äåï. ÂÈÍÈÒÈ [de- posited in VINITI] 23.01.86. No. 514-Â. 5 ñ. [in Russian] Áàãàìàåâ Á.À., ßðóëèí Ã.Ð. [Bagamaev B.A., Yarulin G.R.] 1986á. Ñòðî- åíèå êîïóëÿòèâíîãî àïïàðàòà è ïðîöåññ êîïóëÿöèè êàðàêóðòà äà- ãåñòàíñêîé ïîïóëÿöèè [A structure of copulatory apparatus and copu- lation process in a karakurt from the Daghestan population]. Âîëãîãðàä:

234 Âîëãîãðàäñê. ìåä. èí-ò. Äåï. ÂÈÍÈÒÈ [deposited in VINITI] 23.01.86. No. 511-Â. 5 ñ. [in Russian] Áàäàëÿí Ä.Â. ñì. Òåðòåðÿí À.Å. è äð. Áàçàðáåêîâ Ê.Ó., Êîëûãàíîâà Ë.À., Ëÿõîâ Î.Â., Ñåðåáðÿêîâ Ã.Â. [Bazarbekov K.U., Kolyganova L.A., Lyakhov O.V., Serebryakov G.V.] 1990. Îöåíêà ëóãîâûõ òðàâîñòîåâ ñåíîêîñíûõ óãîäèé ïî íàñåëÿþ- ùåìó èõ àðàíåîëîãè÷åñêîìó êîìïëåêñó [Evaluating of meadow grass- lands by araneological complexes inhabiting them] // Ìàòåð. Âñåñ. íà- ó÷íî-ìåòîäè÷. ñîâåù. çîîëîãîâ ïåäâóçîâ. Ìàõà÷êàëà: Äàãåñò. ïåä. èí- ò. ×àñòü 1. Ñ.27-28 [in Russian]. Áàëü÷èíîâà Ò.È. ñì. Ìèíîðàíñêèé, Ïîïîâà, Áàëü÷èíîâà. Áàðàáàø-Íèêèôîðîâ È.È. [Barabash-Nikiforov I.I.] 1959. Ñèìáèîòè÷åñ- êèå ñâÿçè íàñåëåíèÿ áîáðîâîé íîðû [Symbiotic relations of the in- habitants of the beaver burrow] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.38. Âûï.5. Ñ.767-770 [in Russian, with English summary]. (det. À.Á. Ëàíãå) Áàðàíêèí Í.Ô. [Barankin N.F.] 1900. Ê êàçóèñòèêå ÿäîâèòûõ óêóñîâ [To the casuistics of venomous bites] // Âîåííî-ìåä. æ. ÑÏá. [No.2] ôåâð. Ñ.584-594 [in Russian]. Áàðèëî À. [Barilo A.] 1975. Õèùíûå êëåùè è ïåðñïåêòèâû èõ èñïîëüçî- âàíèÿ â áèîìåòîäå [Predatory mites and perspectives of their applica- tion in biocontrol] // Ìàò. 32 ñòóä. êîíô. Ñàìàðêàíä. óí-òà (õèìèÿ, áèîë., ãåîãð.). Ñ.65-67 [in Russian]. Áàðêàãàí Ç.Ñ. [Barkagan Z.S.] 1953. Èçìåíåíèÿ êðîâÿíîãî äàâëåíèÿ ó ÷åëîâåêà ïîä âëèÿíèåì óêóñîâ êàðàêóðòà, îñ è ñêîðïèîíîâ [Changes of human blood pressure under the influence of karakurt, wasp and scorpion bites] // Ïðîãðàììà è òåç. íàó÷. ñåññèè Ñòàëèíàáàäñê. ãîñ. ìåä. èí-òà (èþíü 1953 ã.). Ñòàëèíàáàä: Ìèí. çäðàâîîõð. ÒàäæÑÑÐ. Ñ.62-63 [in Russian]. (localities are not indicated) Áàðêàãàí Ç.Ñ. [Barkagan Z.S.] 1956à. Îá èçìåíåíèè êðîâÿíîãî äàâëåíèÿ è òîíóñà ñîñóäîâ ó ëþäåé, ïîðàæåííûõ ÿäîâèòûì ïàóêîì êàðà- êóðòîì [On the changes of blood pressure and vessels tone in humans bitten by the venomous karakurt spider] // Òåðàïåâòè÷. àðõèâ. Ò.28. Âûï.4. Ñ.45-51 [in Russian]. Áàðêàãàí Ç.Ñ. [Barkagan Z.S.] 1956á. Î âëèÿíèè ÿäîâ ñêîðïèîíîâ è êà- ðàêóðòà íà ðåçîðáöèîííóþ ñïîñîáíîñòü êðîâåíîñíûõ ñîñóäîâ êà- ïèëëÿðîâ êðîâè ÷åëîâåêà [On the influence of scorpion and karakurt venom on the resorbtion ability of the human blood capillary vessels] / / Ìàòåð. ïî ïàòîãåíåçó âîñïàëåíèÿ è ïàòîëîãèè ñîñóäèñòîé ïðî- íèöàåìîñòè. Ñá. ðàáîò êàô. ïàòîëîãè÷. ôèçèîëîãèè. Âûï. 3/ Òð. Ñòà- ëèíàáàäñê. ìåä. èí-òà. Ò.21. Ñ.131-136 [in Russian]. (localities are not indicated) Áàðêàãàí Ç.Ñ. [Barkagan Z.S.] 1964. Äèàãíîñòèêà, êëèíèêà è ëå÷åíèå

235 îòðàâëåíèé ÿäàìè çìåé è ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèõ Ñðåäíåé Àçèè [Diagnos- tics, clinics and treatment of poisonings by snake and arthropod ven- oms in Middle Asia]. Àâòîðåô. äèñ. íà ñîèñê. ó÷. ñòåï. ä. ìåä. í. [Autoreferate of the Thesis of Doctor (D.Sci.) of Medical Sci. Degree]. Ñâåðäëîâñê: Ñâåðäëîâñê. ìåä. èí-ò. 37 ñ. [in Russian] (karakurt on p.17-22, localities are not indicated) Áàðñåãÿí À.Ì. ñì. Òåðòåðÿí À.Å. è äð. Áàðòîø Î.Ï. ñì. [Ìàðóñèê, Áàðòîø, Ãîðóíîâà]Marusik, Bartosh, Gorbunova. [Áàðòîø Î.Ï., Ãîðáóíîâà Å.Â.] Bartosh O.P., Gorbunova Y.V. 1995. On some poorly known Siberian wolf spiders. 1. Pardosa groenlandica (Thorell, 1872), and P. glacialis (Thorell, 1872) (Aranei Lycosidae) // Arthro- poda Sel. Vol.3 (1994). No.3/4. P.119-122. Áàñàðóêèí À.Ì. ñì. [Ìàðóñèê, Åñüêîâ, Ëîãóíîâ, Áàñàðóêèí] Marusik, Eskov, Logunov, Basarukin. Áàñêèíà Â., Ôðèäìàí Ã. [Baskina V., Fridman G.] 1928. Ñòàòèñòè÷åñêîå èññëåäîâàíèå æèâîòíîãî íàñåëåíèÿ äâóõ ñîîáùåñòâ Êàìñêîé ïîé- ìû [A statistical study on the animal population of two associations of a Kama River bank] // Òð. Áèîë. ÍÈÈ Ïåðìñê. óí-òà. Ò.1. Âûï.2-3. Ñ.183-295 + 3 òàáë. [in Russian, with English summary]. (det. Ä.Å. Õàðèòîíîâ) Áàòàëèí À.Â. ñì. Åñþíèí, Áàòàëèí. Áàõâàëîâ Â.Ô. [Bakhvalov V.F.] 1970. Äâà íîâûõ âèäà ïàóêîâ-êðóãîïðÿ- äîâ (Aranei, Araneidae) èç Êèðãèçèè [Two new species of the orb- weaving spiders (Aranei, Araneidae) from Kirghizia] // Ýíòîìîë. èñ- ñëåä. â Êèðãèçèè. Ôðóíçå: Èëèì. Âûï.6. Ñ.51-53 [in Russian]. Áàõâàëîâ Â.Ô. [Bakhvalov V.F.] 1971. Ìàòåðèàëû ïî ïèòàíèþ ïàóêîâ- êðóãîïðÿäîâ (Araneidae) â Êèðãèçèè [Materials on the feeding of the orb-weaving spiders (Araneidae) in Kirghizia] // Ìàòåð. ïî ÷ëåíè- ñòîíîãèì ýíòîìîôàãàì Êèðãèçèè. Ôðóíçå: Èëèì. Ñ.100-106 [in Rus- sian]. Áàõâàëîâ Â.Ô. [Bakhvalov V.F.] 1972. Îõðàíÿéòå ïîëåçíûõ ïàóêîâ-êðó- ãîïðÿäîâ [Protect useful orb-weaving spiders] // Ëþáèòå è îõðàíÿéòå ïðèðîäó Êèðãèçèè. Ôðóíçå: Êûðãûçñòàí. Âûï.7. Ñ.108-110 [in Rus- sian]. Áàõâàëîâ Â.Ô. [Bakhvalov V.F.] 1974à. Î âëèÿíèè õèìè÷åñêîé îáðàáîò- êè íà ÷èñëåííîñòü ïàóêîâ â ïëîäîâûõ ñàäàõ [On the effect of chemi- cal control on the spider density in fruit orchards] // Ìàò. 7 ñúåçäà Âñåñ. ýíòîìîë. îáù-âà. Ë.: Âñåñ. ýíòîìîë. îáù-âî, Çîîë. èí-ò ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. ×.1. Ñ.21 [in Russian]. (species are not indicated) Áàõâàëîâ Â.Ô. [Bakhvalov V.F.] 1974á. Îïðåäåëèòåëü ïàóêîâ ñåìåéñòâà Araneidae Êèðãèçèè [A guide to spiders of the family Araneidae of Kirghizia] // Ýíòîìîë. èññëåä. â Êèðãèçèè. Ôðóíçå: Èëèì. [Âûï.12.] Ñ.101-112 [in Russian].

236 Áàõâàëîâ Â.Ô. [Bakhvalov V.F.] 1974â. Ïàóêè-êðóãîïðÿäû ñåìåéñòâà Araneidae Êèðãèçèè [The orb-weaving spiders of the family Araneidae in Kirghizia]. Àâòîðåô. äèñ. íà ñîèñê. ó÷åí. ñòåï. êàíä. áèîë.í. [Autoreferate of the Thesis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Biological Sci. Degree]. Ôðóíçå: îáúåä. Ó÷. Ñîâåò ïî áèîë.í. ÀÍ ÊèðãÑÑÐ. 16 ñ. [in Russian] Áàõâàëîâ Â.Ô. [Bakhvalov V.F.] 1978. Íîâûå âèäû ïàóêîâ èç Òóðêìåíèè [New species of spiders from Turkmenia] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.57. Âûï.5. Ñ.790- 793 [in Russian, with English summary]. Áàõâàëîâ Â.Ô. [Bakhvalov V.F.] 1979. Ìåäîíîñíàÿ ï÷åëà Apis mellifera L. â òðîôèêå ïàóêîâ Êèðãèçèè [Honey bee Apis mellifera L. in the trophics of Kirghizian spiders] // Ýíòîìîë. èññëåä. â Êèðãèçèè. Ôðóíçå: Èëèì. Âûï.13. Ñ.45-48 [in Russian]. Áàõâàëîâ Â.Ô. [Bakhvalov V.F.] 1981à. Íîâûå âèäû ïàóêîâ-êðóãîïðÿäîâ (Aranei, Araneidae) èç Êèðãèçèè [New species of the orb-weaving spiders (Aranei, Araneidae) from Kirghizia] // Ýíòîìîë. èññëåä. â Êèðãèçèè. Ôðóíçå: Èëèì. Âûï.14. Ñ.137-141 [in Russian]. Áàõâàëîâ Â.Ô. [Bakhvalov V.F.] 1981á. Íîâûå âèäû ïàóêîâ-êðóãîïðÿäîâ (Aranei, Araneidae) èç Ñèáèðè è Ñîâåòñêîãî Äàëüíåãî Âîñòîêà [New species of the orb-weaving spiders (Aranei, Araneidae) from Si- beria and the Soviet Far East] // Ýíòîìîë. èññëåä. â Êèðãèçèè. Ôðóí- çå: Èëèì. Âûï.14. Ñ.142-150 [in Russian]. Áàõâàëîâ Â.Ô. [Bakhvalov V.F.] 1982. Íîâûå âèäû ïàóêîâ (Aranei, Araneidae) èç Òÿíü-Øàíÿ [New species of spiders (Aranei, Araneidae) from the Tien-Shang Mts.] // Ýíòîìîë. èññëåä. â Êèðãèçèè. Ôðóíçå: Èëèì. Âûï.15. Ñ.136-140 [in Russian]. Áàõâàëîâ Â.Ô. [Bakhvalov V.F.] 1983. Íîâûå âèäû ïàóêîâ (Aranei, Araneidae) ôàóíû ÑÑÑÐ [New species of spiders (Aranei, Araneidae) from the USSR fauna] // Ýíòîìîë. èññëåä. â Êèðãèçèè. Ôðóíçå: Èëèì. Âûï.16. Ñ.86-94 [in Russian]. Áàõâàëîâ Â.Ô., Äåðåçà Â.Ê. [Bakhvalov V.F., Dereza V.K.] 1976. Ðîëü ïàóêîâ â îãðàíè÷åíèè ÷èñëåííîñòè êàïóñòíîé òëè â Êèðãèçèè [Role of spiders in the limitation of density of the cabbage aphid in Kirghizia] // Ýíòîìîë. èññëåä. â Êèðãèçèè. Ôðóíçå: Èëèì. Âûï.11. Ñ.85-86 [in Russian]. Áàõâàëîâ Â.Ô., Êîðøóíîâ Þ.Ï. [Bakhvalov V.F., Korshunov Yu.P.] 1976.Ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ (Aranei) Þæíîãî ßìàëà [To the spider (Aranei) fauna of southern Yamal] // Ôàóíà ãåëüìèíòîâ è ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèõ Ñèáèðè. Òð. Áèîë. èí-òà Ñèá.îòä. ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Âûï.18. Ñ.38-46 [in Rus- sian]. Áàõâàëîâ Â.Ô., Ëîãà÷åâà Ë.Ñ. [Bakhvalov V.F., Logacheva L.S.] 1974. Ýêî- ëîãî-áèîëîãè÷åñêàÿ õàðàêòåðèñòèêà ïàóêîâ âèäà Araneus tartaricus Croneb. (Araneidae) â óñëîâèÿõ Ñåâåðíîãî Òÿíü-Øàíÿ [An ecobio- logical characteristics of a spider species, Araneus tartaricus Croneb.

237 (Araneidae) under conditions of northern Tien-Shang Mts.] // Ñá. íàó÷. òð. Êèðã. ìåä. èí-òà. Ò.95. Ñ.35-37 [in Russian]. Áåêñóëòàíîâ Ñ.Ç. [Beksultanov S.Z.] 1976. Ê èçó÷åíèþ õèùíèêîâ âðåä- íîé ÷åðåïàøêè (Eurygaster integriceps Put.) ðàäèîàêòèâíûì ìåòî- äîì [To the study of predators of the eurygaster bug (Eurygaster integriceps Put.) by the radioactive method] // Íàó÷. òð. Êàçàõñê. ñ.-õ. èí-òà. Ò.19. Âûï.1. Ñ.6-10 [in Russian]. Áåëèìîâ Ã.Ò. [Belimov G.T.] 1975. Íåêîòîðûå äàííûå ïî àðàõíîôàóíå äîëèíû Ñðåäíåé Ëåíû [Some data on the arachnofauna of the Middle Lena Valley] // Áèîë. ðåñóðñû ßêóòèè. ßêóòñê: ßêóòñê. óí-ò. Ñ.42-43 [in Russian]. Áåëüòþêîâà Ê.Í. [Beltyukova K.N.] 1946. Íàáëþäåíèÿ íàä Lepthyphantes nebulosus (Sund.) (Fam. Linyphiidae) [Observations on Lepthyphantes nebulosus (Sund.) (Fam. Linyphiidae)] // Èçâ. Åñò.-íàó÷. èí-òà Ìîëî- òîâñê. óí-òà. Ò.12. Âûï.3. Ñ.33-39 [in Russian, with English summary]. Áåëüòþêîâà Ê.Í. [Beltyukova K.N.] 1949. Íàáëþäåíèÿ íàä ïàóêàìè Araneus folium (Schr.) è Araneus ocellatus Cl. (Fam. Argiopidae) [Observations on spiders, Araneus folium (Schr.) and Araneus ocellatus Cl. (Fam. Argiopidae)] // Ó÷. çàï. Ìîëîòîâñê. óí-òà. Ò.5. Âûï.1. Ñ.83-98 [in Russian]. Áåëüòþêîâà Ê.Í. ñì. Óòî÷êèí, Áåëüòþêîâà. Áåíèíã À.Ë. [Behning A.L.] 1926. Ìàòåðèàëû ïî ãèäðîôàóíå ïðèäàòî÷- íûõ ñèñòåì ð. Âîëãè. IV. Ìàòåðèàëû ïî ãèäðîôàóíå ð. Ñàìàðû [Ma- terials on the hydrofauna of accessory systems of the Volga River. IV. Materials on the hydrofauna of the Samara River] // Òð. Ñàðàòîâñê. îáù-âà åñòåñòâîèñïûò. è ëþáèò. åñòåñòâîçí. Ò.10. Âûï.5. / Ðàáîòû Âîëæñê. áèîñò. Ò.9. No.1-2. Ñ.73-118, òàáë.I-II [in Russian, with Ger- man summary] (det. W. Kulczyñski). Áåðåãîâîé Â.Å. [Beregovoy V.E.] 1962. Ìàòåðèàëû ê èçó÷åíèþ Latrodec- tus pallidus O. Cambr. subsp. pavlovskii Charit. [Materials to the study of Latrodectus pallidus O. Cambr. subsp. pavlovskii Charit.] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.41. Âûï.4. Ñ.528-538 [in Russian, with English summary]. Áåðåçíåâà Í.À. ñì. Õàðèòîíîâ, Áåðåçíåâà. Áåññîëèöûíà Å.Ï. ñì. Âåðæóöêèé, Áåññîëèöûíà, Ñåðûøåâ. Áåýð Ñ.À. [Beer S.A.] 1964. Î ôàóíå è ýêîëîãèè ïàóêîâ Ìóðìàíñêîé îáëàñòè [On the fauna and ecology of spiders of the Murmansk Area] / / Çîîë.æ. Ò.43. Âûï.4. Ñ.525-533 [in Russian, with English summary]. Áåýð Ñ.À. [Beer S.A.] 1965. Î ñåçîííîé ÷èñëåííîñòè íàçåìíûõ ïàóêîâ Ïîäìîñêîâüÿ [On the seasonal density of epigean spiders in Podmoskovye] // Íàó÷. äîêë. âûñø. øêîëû. Áèîë.í. Âûï.4. Ñ.29-31 [in Russian]. Áåýð Ñ.À. [Beer S.A.] 1967. Áèîöåíîìåòðè÷åñêèé ìåòîä ó÷åòà íàçåìíûõ ïàóêîâ [Biocenometric method of sampling of terrestrial spiders] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.46. Âûï.3. Ñ.439-440 [in Russian, with English summary].

238 Áåýð Ñ.À. [Beer S.A.] 1968. Î íàçåìíîé ôàóíå ïàóêîâ Ìîñêîâñêîé îáëà- ñòè [On the terrestrial fauna of spiders of the Moscow Area] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.47. Âûï.1. Ñ.131-134 [in Russian, with English summary]. Áåýð Ñ.À. [Beer S.A.] 1983. Ôîðìèðîâàíèå ñîöèàëüíûõ âçàèìîîòíîøå- íèé ó ïàóêîâ [Forming of social interactions in spiders] // Ïîâåäåíèå æèâîòíîãî â ñîîáùåñòâàõ. Ìàòåðèàëû 3 Âñåñ. êîíô. ïî ïîâåäåíèþ æèâîòíûõ. Ì.: Íàóêà. Ò.2. Ñ.283-284 [in Russian]. Áèðøòåéí ß.À. [Birstein Ya.A.] 1950. Ïåùåðíàÿ ôàóíà Çàïàäíîãî Çàêàâ- êàçüÿ [Cavernicolous fauna of western Transcaucasia] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.29. Âûï.4. Ñ.354-366 [in Russian]. Áèðøòåéí ß.À., Ëåâóøêèí Ñ.È. [Birstein Ya.A., Lyovushkin S.I.] 1966. Ïîäçåìíàÿ ôàóíà Ðóññêîé ðàâíèíû [Subterranean fauna of the Rus- sian Plain] // Âîïð. èçó÷. êàðñòà Ðóññêîé ðàâíèíû. Ì.: èçä-âî ÌÃÓ. Ñ.115-120 [in Russian]. (spider species are not indicated) Áèðøòåéí ß.À., Ëåâóøêèí Ñ.È. [Birstein Ya.A., Lyovushkin S.I.] 1967. Íåêîòîðûå èòîãè è çàäà÷è èçó÷åíèÿ ïîäçåìíîé ôàóíû ÑÑÑÐ [Some results and tasks of the study of the USSR subterranean fauna] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.46. Âûï.10. Ñ.1509-1535 [in Russian, with English summary]. (spider species are not indicated) Áëàãîäàðíûé ß.À. [Blagodarniy Ya.A.] 1955. Óêóñû êàðàêóðòà (ðàñïðî- ñòðàíåíèå, êëèíèêà è ëå÷åíèå ïî ìàòåðèàëàì Àëìà-Àòèíñêîé îáëàñòè ÊàçÑÑÐ) [Karakurt bites (distribution, clinics and treatment on materials of the Alma-Ata Area of KazakhSSR)]. Àâòîðåôåðàò äèññ. íà ñîèñê. ó÷. ñòåï. êàíä. ìåä.í. [Autoreferate of the Thesis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Medical Sci. Degree]. Àëìà-Àòà: èí-ò ôèçèîëîãèè, èí-ò êðàåâîé ïàòîëîãèè è äð. ÀÍ ÊàçÑÑÐ. 12 ñ. [in Russian] Áëàãîäàðíûé ß.À. [Blagodarniy Ya.A.] 1956. Óêóñû êàðàêóðòà (êëèíèêà, äèàãíîñòèêà, ëå÷åíèå è ïðîôèëàêòèêà) [Karakurt bites (clinics, di- agnostics, treatment and prophylaxis]. Àëìà-Àòà: èçä-âî ÀÍ ÊàçÑÑÐ. 103 ñ. [in Russian] Áëàãîäàðíûé ß.À. [Blagodarniy Ya.A.] 1957. Ê êëèíèêå è òåðàïèè óêóñîâ êàðàêóðòà [To the clinics and therapy of karakurt bites] // Êëèíè÷. ìåä. Ò.35. No.1. Ñ.76-80 [in Russian]. Áîãà÷ ß.ñì. Ïîêàðæåâñêèé è äð. Áîãà÷åâ À.Â. [Bogachev A.V.] 1951. Îòðÿä ïàóêè — Araneina [Order Spi- ders — Araneina] // Æèâîòí. ìèð Àçåðáàéäæàíà [Animal world of Azerbaijan]. Áàêó: èçä-âî ÀÍ ÀçÑÑÐ. Ñ.406-409 [in Russian]. Áîçèíà Å.Â. [Bozina E.V.] 1971. Îáùèé îáçîð áåñïîçâîíî÷íûõ æèâîòíûõ [A general review of invertebrates] // Æèâîòí. ìèð Ðÿçàíñêîé îáëàñòè (Ìàòåð. ê ôàóíå Ðÿçàíñêîé îáëàñòè) [Animal world of the Ryazan Area]. Ðÿçàíü: Ðÿçàíñê. ïåä. èí-ò. Ñ.22-42 [in Russian]. Áîéêî Ç.Ð. ñì. Ìèíîðàíñêèé, Áîéêî è äð. Áîëîêàí Â.È. [Bolokan V.I.] 1984. Îòðÿä ïàóêè [Order Spiders] // Æè-

239 âîòí. ìèð Ìîëäàâèè [Animal world of Moldavia]. Ìøàíêè, Ìîëëþ- ñêè, ×ëåíèñòîíîãèå. Êèøèíåâ: Øòèèíöà. Ñ.206-227 [in Russian]. Áîðóöêèé Å.Â. ñì. Êëèìîâà è äð.; Íåëüçèíà è äð. Áðàíäò À.Ô. [Brandt A.F.] 1908. Ìåäèöèíñêàÿ çîîëîãèÿ [Medical zool- ogy]. 3-å èçä. Âûï.1. Õàðüêîâ: òèï. è ëèòîãð. Ì. Çèëüáåðáåðã è ñ-âüÿ. 347+2 ñ. [in Russian] (spiders on p.197-200) Áðîíøòåéí Ö.Ã. ñì. Àëèìäæàíîâ, Áðîíøòåéí. Áðîíøòåéí Ö.Ã., Ìóðòàçàåâ À.Á. [Bronstein Ts.G., Murtazaev A.B.] 1974. Ìàòåðèàëû ïî ôàóíå ïàóêîâ Ñàìàðêàíäñêîé îáëàñòè [Materials to the spider fauna of the Samarkand Area] // Âîïð. çàùèòû ðàñò. Òð. Óçáåêñê. óí-òà. Íîâ.ñåð. Âûï.247. Ñ.124-143 [in Russian]. Áóáëèê I.M. [Bublik I.M.] 1981. Äî åêîëîãii ïàâóêiâ (Aranei) åêîñèñòåì Ïåðåäêàðïàòòÿ [To the ecology of spiders (Aranei) in ecosystems of Ciscarpathia] // Âiñí. Ëüâiâ. óí-òó. Ñåð. áiîë. Âûï.12. Ñ.86-90 [in Ukrai- nian]. Áóäÿíñêèé Ì.Â. [Budyanskiy M.V.] 1958. Ê òåðàïèè çàáîëåâàíèÿ, âû- çâàííîãî óêóñîì êàðàêóðòà [To the therapy of a disease caused by a karakurt bite] // Ìåä. æ. Óçáåêèñòàíà. No.2. Ñ.60 [in Russian]. Áóêîâñêèé Â.È. [Bukovskiy V.I.] 1936. Íàñåëåíèå áåñïîçâîíî÷íûõ Êðûì- ñêîãî áóêîâîãî ëåñà (Áèîöåíîëîãè÷åñêèé î÷åðê) [Invertebrate popu- lation of Crimean beech forest (a biocenological essay)] // Òð. Êðûìñê. ãîñçàïîâ. Ò.1. Ñ.3-103 [in Russian, with German summary]. (det. Ä.Å. Õàðèòîíîâ) Áóêîâñêèé Â.È. [Bukovskiy V.I.] 1940. Íàñåëåíèå áåñïîçâîíî÷íûõ, ïðå- èìóùåñòâåííî âðåäèòåëåé, ëèñòâû äóáà â Êðûìñêîì çàïîâåäíèêå [Population of invertebrates, mainly pests, of oak foliage in the Krymsky State Reserve] // Òð. Êðûìñê. çàïîâ. Ò.2. Ñ.39-169 [in Russian, with English summary]. (det. Ä.Å. Õàðèòîíîâ) Áóëàâèíöåâ Â.È., Áàáåíêî À.Á. [Bulavintsev V.M., Babenko A.B.] 1983. Ïî÷âåííûå áåñïîçâîíî÷íûå â âîñòî÷íîì ñåêòîðå àðõèïåëàãà Çåì- ëè Ôðàíöà-Èîñèôà [Soil invertebrates in the eastern sector of the Franz-Josef Archipelago] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.62. Âûï.7. Ñ.1114-1116 [in Rus- sian, with English summary]. (det. Ê.Þ. Åñüêîâ) Áóëàíîâà-Çàõâàòêèíà Å.Ì. ñì. Çàõâàòêèíà-Áóëàíîâà Å.Ì. Áóëûãèíñêàÿ Ì.À., Êàëèíêèí Â.Ì. [Bulyginskaya M.A., Kalinkin V.M.] 1985. Âëèÿíèå õèìè÷åñêèõ îáðàáîòîê ïðîòèâ ÿáëîííîé ïëîäîæîð- êè Laspeyresia pomonella L. (Lepidoptera, Tortricidae) íà ñîïóòñòâóþ- ùèå âèäû ÷åùóåêðûëûõ è èõ åñòåñòâåíûõ âðàãîâ [Effect of chemical treatment against the codling moth Laspeyresia pomonella L. (Lepidoptera, Tortricidae) on the accompanying species of Lepidoptera and their natural enemies] // Ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.64. Âûï.3. Ñ.441-449 [in Rus- sian, with English summary].

240 Áóòíèíã Ï.Ý. [Butning P.E.] 1939. Çîîëîãèÿ ñ îñíîâàìè áèîëîãèè [Zool- ogy with the principles of biology]. Ë.: Ñåëüõîçãèç. 346 ñ. [in Russian] (spiders on p.198-200) Áóõêàëî Ñ.Ï. [Bukhkalo S.P.] 1994. Áèîòîïè÷åñêîå ðàñïðåäåëåíèå íà- çåìíûõ áåñïîçâîíî÷íûõ â áàññåéíå ðó÷. Êîíòàêòîâûé [Biotopical distribution of terrestrial invertebrates in the Kontaktoviy Stream Ba- sin] // Êîìïëåêñíûå ýêîë. èññëåä. íà ñòàöèîíàðå “Êîíòàêò”. Âëàäèâîñòîê: Äàëüíàóêà. 1993. Ñ.226-250 [in Russian]. Áûçîâ À.Ë. ñì. Îðëîâ, Áûçîâ. Âàãíåð Â.À. [Vagner V.A.] 1886à. Î ñîñòàâëåíèè òàáëèö äëÿ îïðåäåëåíèÿ Ìîñêîâñêèõ ïàóêîâ [On the compiling of identification keys for Mos- cow spiders] // Èçâ. Îáù-âà ëþáèò. åñòåñòâîçí., àíòðîïîë. è ýòíîãð. Ò.50. Âûï.1 / Ïðîò. çàñåä. Çîîë. îòä. Îáù-âà. Ò.1. Âûï.1. Ñ.62-74 [in Russian]. Âàãíåð Â.À. [Vagner V.A.] 1886á. Ðàçâèòèå è îòïðàâëåíèå êîïóëÿòèâíî- ãî àïïàðàòà ó Araneina [Development and functioning of the copula- tory apparatus in Araneina] // Èçâ. Îáù-âà ëþáèò. åñòåñòâîçí., àíòðîïîë. è ýòíîãð. Ò.50. Âûï.1 / Ïðîò. çàñåä. Çîîë. îòä. Îáù-âà. Ò.1. Âûï.1. Ñ.206-236 + 4 òàáë. [in Russian] Âàãíåð Â.À. [Vagner V.A.] 1886â. Òàðàíòóë, Trochosa Singoriensis (Laxm.) (Áèîëîãè÷åñêàÿ çàìåòêà) [Tarantula, Trochosa Singoriensis (Laxm.) (a biological note)] // Èçâ. Îáù-âà ëþáèò. åñòåñòâîçí., àíòðîïîë. è ýòíîãð. Ò.50. Âûï.1 / Ïðîò. çàñåä. Çîîë. îòä. Îáù-âà. Ò.1. Âûï.1. Ñ.109- 140 + òàáë.I [in Russian]. [Âàãíåð Â.À.] Wagner W. [Vagner V.A.] 1888. Copulationsorgane des Mannchens als Criterium für die Systematik der Spinnen // Horae Soc. Entomol. Ross. T.22. P.3-132 + tab.I-X. Âàãíåð Â.À. [Vagner V.A.] 1890à. Íàáëþäåíèÿ íàä Araneina. Êëàññèôè- êàöèè ïàóêîâ [Observations on Araneina. Classifications of spiders] // Òð. ÑÏá. îáù-âà åñòåñòâîèñïûò. Ò.21. Âûï.1. Ñ.I-IV, 1-145 + tab.I-II [in Russian]. Âàãíåð Â.À. [Vagner V.A.] 1890á. Íàáëþäåíèÿ íàä Araneina. Ê âîïðîñó î ëèíüêå ïàóêîâ [Observations on Araneina. To the problem of the spi- der moulting] // Òð. ÑÏá. îáù-âà åñòåñòâîèñïûò. Ò.21. Âûï.1. Ñ.146- 239 + tab.I-II [in Russian]. [Âàãíåð Â.À.] Wagner W. [Vagner V.A.] 1891. Tarentula opiphex mihi // Bull. Soc. Imp. Natur. Moscou. T.4. No.5. P.626-632 + Pl.XVI. Âàãíåð Â.À. [Vagner V.A.] 1892. Araneina // I.A. Dwigubsky. Primitiae Faunae Mosquensis. 2-å èçä. Îïûò êàòàëîãà ïðåäñòàâèòåëåé Ìîñêîâñêîé ôàóíû. Ì.: Congr. Int. Zool. Ñ.117-120 [in Russian]. [Âàãíåð Â.À.] Wagner W.A. [Vagner V.A.] 1894. L’Industrie des Araneina / / Mém. Acad. Sci. St.-Pétersb. VIIe sér. T.42. No.11. P.1-270 + Pl.I-X. Âàãíåð Â.À. [Âàãíåð Â.À., Vagner V.A.] 1895. Ñïèñîê è îïèñàíèå êîë- ëåêöèè ïî áèîëîãèè ïàóêîâ [A list and description of the collection

241 on the biology of spiders] // Êîëëåêöèè Çîîë. êàáèíåòà Âàðøàâñê. óí-òà. Ò.4. Ñ.1-20, tab.I-II [in Russian]. Âàãíåð Â.À. [Vagner V.A.] 1896. Áèîëîãè÷åñêèå çàìåòêè î ôàóíå âîñòî- ÷íîãî ïîáåðåæüÿ ×åðíîãî ìîðÿ (Ïðåäâàðèòåëüíûé îò÷åò) [Bio- logical notes on the fauna of the eastern coast of the Black Sea (a prelimi- nary report)] // Òð. ÑÏá îáù-âà åñòåñòâîèñïûò. Ò.27. Âûï.1. No.7-8. Ñ.267-282 [in Russian]. Âàãíåð Â.À. [Vagner V.A.] 1900. Âîäÿíîé ïàóê (Argyroneta aquatica Cl.), åãî èíäóñòðèÿ è æèçíü êàê ìàòåðèàë ñðàâíèòåëüíîé ïñèõîëîãèè [Aquatic spider (Argyroneta aquatica Cl.), its industry and life as mate- rial for comparative psychology] // Áþë. Ìîñê. îáù-âà èñïûò. ïðèð. Íîâ. ñåð. Ò.14. No.1-2. Ñ.61-174 + Pl.Ia [in Russian, with French sum- mary]. Âàãíåð Â.À. [Vagner V.A.] 1901. Îá îêðàñêå è ìèìèêðèè ó æèâîòíûõ [On coloration and mimicry in animals] // Òð. ÑÏá îáù-âà åñòåñòâî- èñïûò. Ò.31. Âûï.2. C.1-76 + 1 tab. [in Russian, with German sum- mary]. Âàãíåð Â.À. [Vagner V.A.] 1910. Áèîëîãè÷åñêèå îñíîâàíèÿ ñðàâíèòåëü- íîé ïñèõîëîãèè [Biological foundations of comparative psychology]. Ì.-ÑÏá: èçäàíèå ò-âà Ì.Î. Âîëüô. Ò.1. Ñ.I-VIII, 1-435 + 1-4 [in Russian]. (spiders on p.182-183, 283-309) Âàãíåð Í.Ï. [Vagner N.P.] 1868. Íàáëþäåíèÿ íàä òàðàíòóëîì (Lycosa Latreillei Koch), âîäÿùèìñÿ â Ðîññèè [Observations on tarantula (Lycosa Latreillei Koch) dwelling in Russia] // Òð. I ñúåçäà ðóññêèõ åñòåñòâîèñïûò. Îòä.çîîëîãèè. ÑÏá. Ñ.240-262 + òàáë.I-II [in Rus- sian]. Âàãíåð Þ. [Vagner Yu.] 1895. Íàáëþäåíèÿ íàä Arthropoda. II. Ñïåðìà- òîãåíåç ó Araneina [Observations on Arthropoda. II. Spermiogenesis in Araneina] // Òð. ÑÏá îáù-âà åñòåñòâîèñïûò. Ò.25. Âûï.1. Ïðîòîêîëû çàñåä. No.7. Ñ.28-31 [in Russian], 35-36 [in German]. Âàãíåð Þ. [Vagner Yu.] 1896. Íàáëþäåíèÿ íàä ñïåðìàòîãåíåçîì ó ïàó- êîâ [Observations on the spermiogenesis in spiders] // Òð. ÑÏá îáù-âà åñòåñòâîèñïûò. Ò.26. Âûï.1. Ñ.1-98, òàáë.I-II [in Russian, with Ger- man summary]. [Âàãíåð Þ.] Wagner J. 1896. Einige Beobachtungen über die Spermatogenese bei den Spinnen // Zool. Anz. Bd.19. No.501. S.188-190. (localities are not indicated) Âàéöêóòå ß.È. [Vaitskute Ya.I.] 1960. Ïàóêè (Araneida) ìîëîäûõ ñîñíÿ- êîâ þæíîé ÷àñòè Ëèòîâñêîé ÑÑÐ [Spiders (Araneida) of young pine forests of the southern part of the Lithuanian SSR] // Òð. ÀÍ ËèòÑÑÐ (Lietuvos TSR pietines dalies jaunu pusynu vorai). Ñåð. (=Ser.C). Âûï.3(23). Ñ.133-144 [in Lithuanian, with Russian summary]. Âàéöêóòå-Æóêàóñêåíå ß.È. [Vaitskute-Zhukauskene Ya.I.] 1963. Àíàëèç

242 ðàñïðåäåëåíèÿ ïàóêîâ ñ ïðèìåíåíèåì êðèòåðèÿ Ñòüþäåíòà [Analy- sis of spider distribution using Student’s criterium] // Òð. ÀÍ ËèòÑÑÐ (Lietuvos TSR pietines dalies jaunu pusynu vorai). Ñåð. (=Ser.C). Âûï.1. Ñ.65-78 [in Russian, with Lithuanian summary]. Âàéöêóòå ß.È. ñì. Æóêàóñêåíå ß.È. [Âàëåíòà Â., Êàçàðñêèòå Ð.] Valenta V., Kasarskyte R. 1990*. Die Spinnen (Araneae) der Kieferforste Litauens // Lietuvos aukst. mok. darbai [Arb. Hochschulen Litauens], Biologija. 29. P.3-11 [in Lithuanian]. Âàðäèêÿí Ñ.À. ñì. Òåðòåðÿí À.Å. è äð. Âàñèëåâè÷ Â.È., Áî÷ Ì.Ñ., Êîíñòàíòèíîâà Ò.Ï., Ïàõîðóêîâ Í.Ì., Áèáèêîâà Ò.Â. 1976*. Àíàëèç âçàèìîñâÿçè êîìïîíåíòîâ áèîãåîöå- íîçîâ íà ïðèìåðå òàéãè Ñåâåðíîãî Ïðåäóðàëüÿ [Analysis of the con- nection between the components of biogeocenoses on the example of the taiga in northern Cisuralia] // Áèîë. ïðîáë. Ñåâåðà. Òåç.äîêë. VII ñèìïîç. Ïåòðîçàâîäñê. [in Russian] Âàñèëåâè÷ Â.È., Ïàõîðóêîâ Í.Ì. [Vasilevich V.I., Pakhorukov N.M.] 1975. Ñâÿçü ðàñïðåäåëåíèÿ ïàóêîâ ñ ðàñòèòåëüíûì ïîêðîâîì â ñðåä- íåé òàéãå Ïðèóðàëüÿ [Distribution of spiders in relation to the plant cover in the middle taiga of Cisuralia] // Äîêë. ÀÍ ÑÑÐ. Ò.224. Âûï.2. Ñ.460-463 [in Russian]. Âàñèëåâè÷ Â.È., Ïàõîðóêîâ Í.Ì., Ðóáèíøòåéí Â.Ç. [Vasilevich V.I., Pakhorukov N.M., Rubinstein V.Z.] 1976. Îïûò èçó÷åíèÿ ñâÿçåé áåñïîçâîíî÷íûõ ñ ðàñòèòåëüíûìè ãðóïïèðîâêàìè [Essay on the study of the connections between invertebrates and vegetation group- ings] // Êîëè÷. ìåòîäû â ýêîëîãèè è áèîöåíîëîãèè æèâîòíûõ ñóøè. Òåç. äîêë. Âòîðîé áèîöåíîë. êîíô., Ëåíèíãðàä, 20-22 ÿíâ. 1976 ã. Ë.: Íàóêà, Ëåí. îòä. Ñ.16-17 [in Russian]. (spider species are not indicated) Âàñèëåâè÷ Â.È., Ïàõîðóêîâ Í.Ì., Ðóáèíøòåéí Â.Ç., Ðóáèíøòåéí Í.Ð. [Vasilevich V.I., Pakhorukov N.M., Rubinstein V.Z., Rubinstein N.R.] 1980. Ãëàâà 13. Ñâÿçü íåêîòîðûõ ãðóïï æèâîòíîãî íàñåëåíèÿ ñ ðàñ- òèòåëüíûìè ãðóïïèðîâêàìè [Chapter 13. Connection of some groups of animal population with vegetation groupings] // Âçàèìîñâÿçè êîì- ïîíåíòîâ ëåñíûõ è áîëîòíûõ ýêîñèñòåì ñðåäíåé òàéãè Ïðèóðàëüÿ. Ë.: Íàóêà. Ñ.211-223 [in Russian]. (spiders are identified only as genera) Âàñèëüåâ È.Â. [Vasiliev I.V.] 1926*. Óíè÷òîæàþò ëè ïàóêè êîìàðîâ [Do spiders exterminate mosquitoes] // Ïðîô. ìåäèö. 5. [in Russian] Âàñèëüåâ Í.Ã., Æèâîò÷åíêî Â.È., Îëèãåð Ò.È., Øàëäûáèí Ë.Ñ., Ãëå- áîâ Â.Â. [Vasilyev N.G., Zhivotchenko V.I., Oliger T.I., Shaldybin L.S., Glebov V.V.] 1979. Ëàçîâñêèé çàïîâåäíèê èìåíè Ë.Ã. Êàïëà- íîâà [L.G. Kaplanov’s Lazovsky Reserve] // Ïðèðîäà. Âûï.8. Ñ.65-73 [in Russian]. Âàñèëüåâ Í.Ã., Ïàíêðàòüåâ À.Ã., Ïàíîâ Å.Í. [Vasilyev N.G., Pankratyev

243 A.G., Panov E.N.] 1965. Çàïîâåäíèê “Êåäðîâàÿ ïàäü” (íàó÷íî-ïî- ïóëÿðíûé î÷åðê) [“Kedrovaya Pad” Reserve (a popular scientific es- say)]. Âëàäèâîñòîê: Äàëüíåâîñò. êí. èçä-âî. 58 ñ. [in Russian] Âàñèëüåâ Í.Ã., Õàðêåâè÷ Ñ.Ñ., Øèáíåâ Þ.Á. [Vasilyev N.G., Kharkevich S.S., Shibnev Yu.B.] 1984. Çàïîâåäíèê “Êåäðîâàÿ ïàäü” [“Kedrovaya Pad” Reserve]. Ì.: Ëåñíàÿ ïðîìûøëåíîñòü. 197 ñ. [in Russian] Âàñèëüåâà Ð.Ì. ñì. Ïåòðîâà è äð. Âàñèëüêîâñêèé Ï.Å. [Vasilkovskiy P.E.] 1928. Íàøè ÿäîâèòûå æèâîòíûå è ðàñòåíèÿ [Our venomous animals and plants]. Ì.-Ë., Ë.: ÃÈÇ. 100 ñ. [in Russian] (spiders on p.75-77) Âåáåð ß.Õ., Ìåëüíè÷åíêî À.Í. [Veber Ya.Kh., Melnichenko A.N.] 1941. Êëàññ ïàóêîîáðàçíûå. Îòðÿä ïàóêè [Class Arachnids. Order Spiders] // Æèâîòí. ìèð Ñðåäíåãî Ïîâîëæüÿ (ïîëåçíûå è âðåäíûå æèâîò- íûå) [Animal world of the Middle Povolzhye]. 2-å èçä. Êóéáûøåâ: Êóéáûøåâñê. îáë. èçä-âî. Ñ.228-229 [in Russian]. Âåðæáèöêèé Ý. [Verzhbitsky E.] 1902. Î ïàóêàõ Êàâêàçñêîãî êðàÿ [On the spiders of the Caucasian Province] // Çàï. Êèåâñê. îáù. åñòåñòâîèñï. Ò.17. Âûï.2. Ñ.461-504, tab.VI [in Russian]. Âåðæóöêèé Á.Í. [Verzhutskiy B.N.] 1971. Ïóòè íåõèìè÷åñêîé áîðüáû ñ ðîãîõâîñòàìè è ïèëèëüùèêàìè [Ways on non-chemical control of horntails and saw-flies] // Çàùèòà ëåñà îò âðåäíûõ íàñåêîìûõ è áî- ëåçíåé: Âñåñ. íàó÷.-òåõí. êîíô. “Ïðèìåíåíèå íîâûõ õèìè÷. è áèîë. ìåòîäîâ áîðüáû ñ âðåäèòåëÿìè è áîëåçíÿìè ëåñà”. Òåç.äîêë. Ì.: ÌËÒÈ. Ò.2. Ñ.37-40 [in Russian]. (localities are not indicated) Âåðæóöêèé Á.Í. [Verzhutskiy B.N.] 1973. Ïàóêè (Aranei) êàê èñòðåáèòå- ëè ïèëèëüùèêîâ (Hymenoptera, Symphyta) [Spiders (Aranei) as ex- terminators of saw-flies (Hymenoptera, Symphyta)] // Ó÷. çàï. Ïåðìñê. ïåä. èí-òà. Ò.109. Ñ.48-60 [in Russian]. Âåðæóöêèé Á.Í. ñì. Èçìàéëîâà, Âåðæóöêèé. Âåðæóöêèé Á.Í., Áåññîëèöûíà Å.Ï., Ñåðûøåâ À.À. [Verzhutskiy B.N., Bessolitsyna E.P., Seryshev A.A.] 1979. Çîîãåîãðàôè÷åñêàÿ è áèîöå- íîëîãè÷åñêàÿ õàðàêòåðèñòèêà àðàíåîíàñåëåíèÿ êîòëîâèí ñåâåðíîãî Çàáàéêàëüÿ [Zoogeographical and biocenological characteristics of the araneopopulation of kettles of the Stanovoy Mt.Ridge] // Âîïð. áèî- ãåîãðàôèè Ñèáèðè. Èðêóòñê: èí-ò ãåîãð. Ñèáèðè è Äàëüíåãî Âîñò. ÑÎ ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ (1980). Ñ.34-57 [in Russian]. Âåðæóöêèé Á.Í., Áåññîëèöûíà Å.Ï., Ñåðûøåâ À.À. [Verzhutskiy B.N., Bessolitsyna E.P., Seryshev A.A.] 1985. Êàäàñòð àðàíåîíàñåëåíèÿ âïàäèí Ñòàíîâîãî õðåáòà [Cadastr of the araneopopulation of de- pressions of the Stanovoye Nagorye Upland] // Íàçåìí.÷ëåíèñòîí- îãèå Ñèáèðè è Äàëüíåãî Âîñòîêà. Èðêóòñê: èçä-âî Èðêóòñê. óí-òà. Ñ.117-134 [in Russian].

244 Âåðæóöêèé Á.Í., Ãðîíèíà Ë.Ì., Íàéìóøè Ý.Ï. [Verzhutskiy B.N., Gronina L.M., Naymushi E.P.] 1976. Ìèíèðóþùèå ïèëèëüùèêè Ïðèìîðüÿ [Mining saw-flies of Primorye] // Çàù. ðàñò. Âûï.2. Ñ.45 [in Russian]. Âåðëàí Å.Ò. ñì. Ìàöþê è äð. Âåñåëîâà Å.Ì. [Veselova E.M.] 1986. Ñòðóêòóðà íàñåëåíèÿ áåñïîçâîíî÷- íûõ òðàâÿíî-êóñòàðíè÷êîâîãî ÿðóñà [A structure of invertebrate popu- lation of the herb-undershrub layer] // Êîëîãðèâñêèé ëåñ (ýêîëîãè- ÷åñêèå èññëåäîâàíèÿ) [Kologriv Forest (ecological investigations)]. Ì.: Íàóêà. Ñ.88-110 [in Russian]. (det. Ê.Ã. Ìèõàéëîâ, À.Â. Òàíàñåâè÷). Âåñåëîâà Å.Ì., Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã. [Veselova E.M., Mikhailov K.G.] 1986. Ñòðóêòóðà íàñåëåíèÿ ïàóêîâ (Arachnida, Aranei) òðàâÿíî-êóñòàð- íè÷êîâîãî ÿðóñà â ôèòîöåíîçàõ Âîëæñêî-Êàìñêîãî ìåæäóðå÷üÿ [A structure of the spider (Arachnida, Aranei) population of the herb- undershrub layer in phytocoenoses of Volga-Kama interfluvium] // Ýêî- ëîãèÿ. Âûï.6. Ñ.46-51 [in Russian]. Âåñåëîâà Å.Ì., Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã. [Veselova E.M., Mikhailov K.G.] 1987. Î âåðòèêàëüíîé ñòðóêòóðå íàñåëåíèÿ ïàóêîâ [On the vertical structure of spider population] // Èñïîëüçîâàíèå è îõðàíà ðåñóðñîâ ôëîðû è ôàóíû ÑÑÑÐ. Äîêë. ÌÎÈÏ 1985. Çîîëîãèÿ è áîòàíèêà. Ì.: Íàóêà. Ñ.83-85 [in Russian]. Âåòðîâà Ñ.Í. ñì. Õîòüêî è äð. [Âèëüáàñòå À.Ê.] Vilbaste A. 1957. Endla rabade Ämblikefauna (Endla rabamaastiku uurimistoodest VI) [Spider fauna of Endla raised bogs] // Loodusuurijate Selsti aastaraamal. Tartu. Kd.(= Vol.).50. Lk.115-118 [in Estonian]. [Âèëüáàñòå À.Ê.] Vilbaste A. 1959. Avaste soo rohurinde ämblikufaunast // Entomol. kogumik. Tartu. Kd.1. Lk.29-36 [in Estonian]. [Âèëüáàñòå À.Ê.] Vilbaste A. 1960. Ämblikke meie elamius [Spiders in our homes] // Eesti Loodus. Nr.6. Lk.339-340, tahr.XXXI. [Âèëüáàñòå À.Ê.] Vilbaste A. 1961*. Ämblikud ja “vananaiste suvi” // Eesti Loodus. Kd.4. Nr.5. Lk.301-302 [in Estonian]. [Âèëüáàñòå À.Ê.] Vilbaste A. 1964. Eesti luhaniitude ämblikefauna struktuurist ja sesoonsetest muutustest [On the fauna and seasonal dynamics of the spiders of Estonian floodplain meadows] // ENSV Tead. Akad. toimetised. Biol.Seer. Kd.13. No.4. Lk.284-301 [in Estonian, with Russian and Ger- man summaries]. [Âèëüáàñòå À.Ê.] Vilbaste A. 1965. Suveaspekti ämblikefaunast kultuurniitudel [On the summer spider fauna of cultivated meadows] // ENSV Tead. Akad. toimetised. Biol.Seer. Kd.14. No.3. Lk.329-337 [in Estonian, with Russian and German summaries]. [Âèëüáàñòå À.Ê.] Vilbaste A. 1969a. Eesti ämblikud, I (Xysticidae, Philo- dromidae, Salticidae) [Estonian spiders. I]. Tallin. 224 Lk. [in Estonian, with Russian and German summaries]

245 [Âèëüáàñòå À.Ê.] Vilbaste A. 1969b. Eesti madalsoode ämblikefauna struktuurist ja sesoonsetest muutustest [On the structure and seasonal dynamics of the spider fauna of Estonian lowland bogs] // ENSV Tead. Akad. toimetised. Biol.Seer. Kd.18. No.4. Lk.390-407 [in Estonian, with Russian and Ger- man summaries]. [Âèëüáàñòå À.Ê.] Vilbaste A. 1970*. Puhtulaiu selgrootud. Ämblikulaadsed (Arachnoidea) // Laane-Eesti rannikualade loodus. Tallinn: Valgus. Lk.170-173 [in Estonian]. [Âèëüáàñòå À.Ê.] Vilbaste A. 1972. Eesti rabade ämblikefauna struktuurist ja sesoonsetest muutustest [On the structure and seasonal dynamics of the spider fauna of Estoniam raised bogs] // ENSV Tead. Akad. toimetised. Biol. Kd.21. No.4. Lk.307-326 [in Estonian, with Russian and English summaries]. [Âèëüáàñòå À.Ê.] Vilbaste A. 1973. Eesti siirdesoometsade ämblikefauna struktuurist ja sesoonsetest muutustest [On the structure and seasonal dynamics of the spider fauna of Estoniam mesotrophic peat-land for- ests] // ENSV Tead. Akad. toimetised. Biol. Kd.22. No.3. Lk.210-225 [in Estonian, with Russian and English summaries]. [Âèëüáàñòå À.Ê.] Vilbaste A. 1974a. Subtropilina ämblike sugukond eesti fau- nas // Eesti Loodus. Kd.17. Nr.6. Lk.360-361 [in Estonian]. [Âèëüáàñòå À.Ê.] Vilbaste A. 1974b. Väinamere laidude Ämblikefaunast [On the spider fauna of Väinamere Islands] // Loodusvaatlusi 1973. Tallin. Kd.1. Lk.132-145 [in Estonian]. [Âèëüáàñòå À.Ê.] Vilbaste A. 1980. The spider fauna of Estonian mires [con- tinuation] // ENSV Tead. Akad. toimetised. Biol. Kd.29. No.4. Lk.313-327 [in English]. [Âèëüáàñòå À.Ê.] Vilbaste A. 1981. The spider fauna of Estonian mires // ENSV Tead. Akad. toimetised. Biol. Kd.30. No.1. Lk.7-17 [in English, with Russian and Estonian summaries]. [Âèëüáàñòå À.Ê.] Vilbaste A. 1982*. Matsalu Riikliku Looduskaitseala ämblikefaunast // Eesti NSV Riiklike Looduskaitsealade Teaduslikud Tood. Tallinn. III. Lk.56-69 [in Estonian]. [Âèëüáàñòå À.Ê.] Vilbaste A. 1987. Eesti ämblikud (Aranei) Annoteeritud nimestik [Estonian spiders. An annotated checklist]. Tallinn: Valgus. 178 lk. [in Estonian, with Russian and English summaries] [Âèëüáàñòå Þ.] Vilbaste J. 1958. Putukatest lumel [Insects on snow] // Eesti Loodus. Kd.1. Nr.1. Lk.21-25 [in Estonian]. (det. À. Âèëüáàñòå) [Âèëêàñ À.] Vilkas A. 1992*. The check-list of spiders (Arachnida, Araneae) in Lithuania // New and rare for Lithuania insect species records and descriptions of 1992. Vilnius: Inst. of Ecology. P.101-112. Âèíîãðàäîâà Å.Á., Çèìèíà Ë.Â., Íàð÷óê Ý.Ï., Õàéäàðîâà Ç.Ì. [Vino- gradova E.B., Zimina L.V., Narchuk L.P., Khaydarova Z.M.] 1987. Ïà- ìÿòè Âàëåíòèíû Èâàíîâíû Ñû÷åâñêîé (1901-1983) [In memoriam:

246 Valentina Ivanovna Sychevskaya (1901-1983)] // Äâóêðûëûå íàñåêî- ìûå è èõ çíà÷åíèå â ñåëüñêîì õîçÿéñòâå. Ë.: Çîîë. èí-ò ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.148-154 [in Russian]. Âèíîêóðîâ Í.Í. ñì. [Ìàðóñèê, Åñüêîâ, Êîïîíåí, Âèíîêóðîâ] Marusik, Eskov, Koponen, Vinokurov. Âèðñêèé Ì.Ì. [Virskiy M.M.] 1886. Çàìåòêà î ñêîðïèîíå, ôàëàíãå, òà- ðàíòóëå è êàêàêóðòå Òóðêåñòàíñêîãî êðàÿ [A note on scorpion, solpugid, tarantula, and karakurt of the Turkestan Province] // Èçâ. Îáù-âà ëþáèò. åñòåñòâîçí., àíòðîïîë. è ýòíîãð. Ò.50. Âûï.1 / Ïðîò. çàñåä. Çîîë. îòä. Îáù-âà. Ò.1. Âûï.1. Ñ.80-83 [in Russian]. Âèòþê À.Â. [Vityuk A.V.] 1974. Ïàóê è ñàðàí÷à [A spider and a locust] // Çàù. ðàñò. Âûï.11. Ñ.12 [in Russian]. (spider species is not indicated) Âëàäèìèðîâ È.Ô. [Vladimirov I.F.] 1951. Íàáëþäåíèÿ íàä òàðàíòóëîì [Observations on a tarantula] // Ïðèðîäà. Âûï.12. Ñ.29-34 [in Russian]. Âëàíãàëè À.Ã. [Vlangali A.G.] 1853. Ãåîãíîñòè÷åñêèå ïîåçäêè â âîñòî÷- íóþ ÷àñòü Êèðãèçñêîé ñòåïè â 1849 è 1851 ãîäàõ [Geognostical trips in the eastern part of the Kirghizian Steppe in 1849 and 1851]. ×àñòü 2. ÑÏá: òèï. È. Ãëàçóíîâà è Ko. 145 ñ. + 3 êàðòû [in Russian] (spiders on p.17-18) [Âëàíãàëè À.Ã.] Wlangali A. [Vlangali A.G.] 1856. Reise nach der ostlichen Kirgisen Steppen // Beitr. Kenntn. Russ. Reiches. Bd.20. S.I-XII, 1-261, Karte. (spiders on p.152-153) Âëàñîâ ß.Ï. [Vlasov Ya.P.] 1937à. Ïàóêîîáðàçíûå èç íîð îêðåñòíîñòåé Àøõàáàäà [Arachnids from the burrows in the environs of Ashkhabad] // Ïðîáë. ïàðàçèòîëîãèè è ôàóíû Òóðêìåíèè. Òð. Ñîâåòà ïî èçó÷. ïðîèçâîäèò. ñèë. Ñåð. òóðêìåíñê. Ì.-Ë.: èçä-âî ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.9. Ñ.241- 246 [in Russian, with English summary]. Âëàñîâ ß.Ï. [Vlasov Ya.P.] 1937á. Ôàóíà Áàõàðäåíñêîé (Äóðóíñêîé) ïîä- çåìíîé ïåùåðû [Fauna of the Bakharden (Durun) subterranean cave] // Ïðîáë. ïàðàçèòîëîãèè è ôàóíû Òóðêìåíèè. Òð. Ñîâåòà ïî èçó÷. ïðîèçâîäèò. ñèë. Ñåð. òóðêìåíñê. Ì.-Ë.: èçä-âî ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.9. Ñ.289- 296 [in Russian, with English summary]. Âëàñîâ ß.Ï., Ñû÷åâñêàÿ Â.È. [Vlasov Ya.P., Sytshevskaja V.I.] 1937. Ïàó- êè îêðåñòíîñòåé Àøõàáàäà [Spiders in the environs of Ashkhabad] // Ïðîáë. ïàðàçèòîëîãèè è ôàóíû Òóðêìåíèè. Òð. Ñîâåòà ïî èçó÷. ïðî- èçâîäèò. ñèë. Ñåð. òóðêìåíñê. Ì.-Ë.: èçä-âî ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.9. Ñ.247-258 [in Russian, with English summary]. Âíóêîâñêèé Â.Â. [Vnukovskiy V.V.] 1926. Ìàòåðèàëû ïî ôàóíå è áèîëî- ãèè êîìàðîâ (Culicidae) Òîìñêîãî îêðóãà [Materials on the fauna and biology of mosquitoes (Culicidae) of the Tomsk Area] // Ñèáèðñê. ìåä. æóðí. Ãîä 2. No.2. Ñ.17-26 [in Russian, with French summary] (det. Â.Í. Åðìîëàåâ)

247 Âîéöèê À.Â. ñì. Ãëàçîâ è äð. Âîëêîâ À.Å. [Volkov A.E.] 1987. Ê âîïðîñó ïîçíàíèÿ ïàóêîâ þæíîé ïîäçîíû òàéãè Òþìåíñêîé îáëàñòè [To the problem of the knowl- edge of spiders of the southern taiga subzone in the Tyumen Area] // Ýêîë. è ãåîãð. ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèõ Ñèáèðè. 6 ñîâåù. ýíòîìîëîãîâ Ñèáè- ðè. Íîâîñèáèðñê, 22-24 ÿíâ. 1985. Íîâîñèáèðñê: Íàóêà. Ñ.38-39 [in Russian]. Âîëêîâà Ì.È. ñì. Ñóõà÷åâà è äð. Âîëêîâà È.Ï., Óçåíáàåâ Ñ.Ä. [Volkova I.P., Uzenbaev S.D.] 1980. Î ñî- ñòàâå è ñåçîííîé äèíàìèêå ÷èñëåííîñòè áåñïîçâîíî÷íûõ â ñîñíÿ- êå îñîêîâî-ñôàãíîâîì â ñâÿçè ñ ðóáêàìè óõîäà [On the composi- tion and seasonal dynamics of invertebrate density in sedge-sphagnum pine forest, in connection with sanitary fellings] // Ýíòîìîôàóíà è ïàòîãåííàÿ ìèêðîôëîðà ëåñíûõ ôèòîöåíîçîâ Êàðåëèè è Ìóðìàí- ñêîé îáë. Ïåòðîçàâîäñê: èí-ò ëåñà Êàðåëüñê. ôèë. ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.21- 31 [in Russian]. Âîëîâíèê Ñ. [Volovnik S.] 1980. Îõîòíè÷èé àðñåíàë ïàóêîâ [Hunting ar- senal of spiders] // Õèìèÿ è æèçíü. Âûï.10. Ñ.52-54 [in Russian]. Âîëüíîãîðñêèé Ï. [Volnogorskiy P.] 1897.  ëåñó è â ïîëå. Î÷åðêè èç æèçíè æèâîòíûõ è ðàñòåíèé [In the forest and field. Essays on the life of animals and plants]. ÑÏá: èçäàíèå À.Ô. Äåâðèåíà. 400 ñ. + 1 öâ. òàáë. [in Russian] (spiders on p.133-174, 240-292, 387-388) Âîëüíîãîðñêèé Ï.Ð. (Ôðåéáåðã Ï.Ð.) [Volnogorskiy P.R. (Freiberg P.R.] 1923. Î÷åðêè èç õèçíè ïðèðîäû [Essays on the life of the nature]. Ì- Ïã: ÃÈÇ. 291 ñ. [in Russian] (spiders on p.203-290) Âîëüíîãîðñêèé Ï. [ïñåâäîíèì/pseudonym] ñì. Ôðåéáåðã Ï.Ð. Âîëÿíñêàÿ Å.À. [Volyanskaya E.A.] 1953. Ê âîïðîñó î ìàññîâîì ðàçìíî- æåíèè êàðàêóðòîâ â îêðåñòíîñòÿõ Îäåññû [To the problem of mass karakurt reproduction in the environs of Odessa Town] // Ìåä. ïàðàçè- òîë. è ïàðàçèòàðí. áîëåçíè. No.1. Ñ.98 [in Russian]. Âîëÿíñêàÿ Å.À. [Volyanskaya E.A.] 1958. Âëèÿíèå ïðåïàðàòîâ ÄÄÒ è ÃÕÖà íà ïàóêîâ êàðàêóðòîâ [Effect of DDT and hexachloran on karakurt spiders] // Ìåä. ïàðàçèòîë. è ïàðàçèòàðí. áîëåçíè. Ò.27. Âûï.4. Ñ.488- 489 [in Russian]. Âîëÿíñêàÿ Å.À. [Volyanskaya E.A.] 1960à*. Åñòåñòâåííûå âðàãè ÿäîâèòîãî ïàóêà êàðàêóðòà â óñëîâèÿõ Îäåññêîé îáëàñòè [Natural enemies of a venomous spider, karakurt in the conditions of the Odessa Area] // Ïðîáë. ïàðàçèòîë. (òåç. äîêë.) [Òð. 3-åé íàó÷. êîíô. ïàðàçèòîëîãîâ ÓÑÑÐ]. Êèåâ: Óêð. ðåñï. íàó÷. îáù-âî ïàðàçèòîëîãîâ. Ñ.12-13 [in Russian]. Âîëÿíñêàÿ Å.À. [Volyanskaya E.A.] 1960á. Êàðàêóðò [Karakurt] // Ïðèðîäà. Âûï.1. Ñ.115 [in Russian].

248 Âîëÿíñêàÿ Å.À. [Volyanskaya E.A.] 1961. Ìàòåðèàëû ïî ýêîëîãèè êàðà- êóðòà â îêðåñòíîñòÿõ Îìñêà [Materials on the ecology of karakurt in the environs of Omsk Town] // Òð. Óêð. ðåñï. íàó÷. îáù-âà ïàðàçèòîëîãîâ. Êèåâ: ÀÍ ÓÑÑÐ. Âûï.1. Ñ.356-358 [in Russian]. Âîðîíîâ À.Ã. [Voronov A.G.] 1952. Çàìåòêè ïî ýêîëîãèè ãðûçóíîâ. 1. Íàáëþäåíèÿ íàä ñòåïíîé ìûøîâêîé [Notes on the ecology of ro- dents. 1. Observations on a birch mouse, Sicista subtilis] // Èçâ. åñò.- íàó÷í. èí-òà Ìîëîòîâñê. óí-òà. Ò.13. Âûï.2-3. Ñ.85-99 [in Russian]. Âîðîíöîâñêèé Ï. [Vorontsovsky P.] 1931. Ê áèîëîãèè Argiope lobata Pall. [To the biology of Argiope lobata Pall.] // Çàù. ðàñò. Ò.7 (1930). Âûï.1- 3. Ñ.172 [in Russian]. Âûñîöêàÿ Ñ.Î. [Vysotskaya S.O.] 1967. Áèîöåíîòè÷åñêèå îòíîøåíèÿ ìå- æäó ýêòîïàðàçèòàìè ãðûçóíîâ è îáèòàòåëÿìè èõ ãíåçä [Biocenotic relations between the ectoparasites of rodents and their nest-dwellers] / / Ïàðàçèòîë. ñá. ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.23. Ñ.16-60 [in Russian, with English summary]. (det. Ä.Å. Õàðèòîíîâ) Âûñîöêàÿ Ñ.Î. [Vysotskaya S.O.] 1977. Ìèêðîáèîöåíîç ãíåçä çàêàðïàò- ñêîé áåëêè (Sciurus vulgaris carpathicus) [Microbiocenosis of nests of the transcarpathian squirrel, Sciurus vulgaris carpathicus] // Ïàðàçèòîë. ñá. ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.27. Ñ.181-191 [in Russian]. Âûñîöêàÿ Ñ.Î. [Vysotskaya S.O.] 1978. Àíàëèç áèîöåíîòè÷åñêèõ îòíîøå- íèé ìåæäó ýêòîïàðàçèòàìè îáûêíîâåííîé ïîëåâêè (Microtus arvalis Pall.) è îáèòàòåëÿìè åå ãíåçä â Âîñòî÷íûõ Êàðïàòàõ (Çàêàðïàò- ñêàÿ îáë. ÓÑÑÐ) [Analysis of biocenotic relations between the ecto- parasites of a meadow mouse, Microtus arvalis Pall. and its nest-dwellers of the East Carpathians (Zakarpatskaya Area, UkrSSR)] // Ïàðàçèòîë ñá. ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.28. Ñ.73-95 [in Russian]. Ãàëêèí À.Í. ñì. Êàðòàøåâ, Ãàëêèí. Ãàïðèíäàøâèëè Í.Ê. [Gaprindashvili N.K.] 1964. Ïðèñïîñîáëåíèå ìåñò- íûõ ýíòîìîôàãîâ è àêàðèôàãîâ ê ïèòàíèþ öèòðóñîâîé áåëîêðûë- êîé [Adaptation of local entomophages and acariphages to the feeding on the citrus aleyrodid] // Èññë. ïî áèîë. ìåòîäó áîðüáû ñ âðåäèò. ñåëüñê. è ëåñí. õîç-âà (äîêë. ê ñèìïîçèóìó 17-20 íîÿáðÿ 1964 ã.). Íîâîñèáèðñê: Áèîë. èí-ò ÑÎ ÐÀÍ. [Âûï.1] Ñ.131-133 [in Russian]. (species are not indicated) Ãàðàæèí Â.Ã. ñì. ßêóøåíêî è äð. Ãàðàíèí Â.È., Ðîãîâà Ò.Â. [Garanin V.I., Rogova T.V.] 1984. Îñîáåííî- ñòè ôîðìèðîâàíèÿ è ðàçâèòèÿ ïðèðîäíûõ êîìïëåêñîâ â çîíå êîí- òàêòà ëåñà è ñòåïè è àíòðîïîãåííîå âîçäåéñòâèå [Peculiarities of the forming and development of natural complexes in the field-steppe contact zone and the anthropogenic effect] // VIII Âñåñ. çîîãåîãð. êîíô. Ëåíèíãðàä, 6-8 ôåâð. 1985. Òåç.äîêë. Ì.: ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ: Çîîë. èí-ò è äð. Ñ.33-34 [in Russian].

249 Ãàðêóøà Ò.À. [Garkusha T.A.] 1975. Ïàóêè êàê êîìïîíåíòû ïî÷âåííûõ ÿðóñîâ ëåñíûõ áèîãåîöåíîçîâ [Spiders as components of the soil strata of forest biocenoses] // Ïðîáë. ïî÷â. çîîë. Ìàò. V Âñåñ. ñîâåù. Âèëü- íþñ: èí-ò çîîë. è ïàðàçèòîë. ÀÍ ËèòÑÑÐ, Èí-ò ýâîë. ìîðôîë. è ýêîë. ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.113 [in Russian]. (species are not indicated) Ãàðêóøà Ò.À. [Garkusha T.A.] 1977. Íàñåëåíèå ïàóêîâ åëîâî-øèðîêîëè- ñòâåííîãî ëåñà ïîäçîíû þæíîé òàéãè (Ðàèôà, Òàò.ÑÑÐ) [Spider population of spruce-broadleaved forest of the southern taiga subzone (Raifa, Tatarian ASSR)] // Âîïð. àðàõíîýíòîìîë. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. Ñ.112-117 [in Russian]. Ãàðêóøà Ò.À. [Garkusha T.A.] 1978. Ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ áèîãåîöåíîçîâ òîð- ôÿíûõ ïî÷â [To the spider fauna of biogeocenoses of peat soils] // Ïðîáë. ïî÷â. çîîë. Ìèíñê: Íàóêà è òåõíèêà. Ñ.54-55 [in Russian]. Ãàðêóøà Ò.À. [Garkusha T.A.] 1980. Ïî÷âåííàÿ ôàóíà êàê êîìïîíåíò áèî- ãåîöåíîçîâ îñóøåííûõ òîðôÿíèêîâ. Ïîäðàçäåë ïàóêè [Soil fauna as a component of biogeocenoses of dried peatbogs. Spiders] // Ïî÷âåííàÿ ôàóíà è áèîëîãè÷åñêàÿ àêòèâíîñòü îñóøåííûõ è ðåêóëüòèâèðóå- ìûõ òîðôÿíèêîâ. Ì.: Íàóêà. Ñ.28-36 [in Russian]. Ãàôàðîâ Ñ. [Ghafarov S.] 1987. Õèùíèêè è ïàðàçèòû ìóõ-ñèðôèä (Diptera, Syrphidae) â Òàäæèêèñòàíå [Predators and parasites of syr- phid flies (Diptera, Syrphidae) in Tajikistan] // Èçâ. ÀÍ ÒàäæÑÑÐ. Îòä. áèîë.í. Âûï.2 (107). Ñ.81-83 [in Russian]. (det. Ñ.Ë. Çîíøòåéí) Ãâîçäåâà Î.À. [Gvozdeva O.A.] 1987. Íàñåëåíèå ïàóêîâ (Arachnida, Aranei) áóêîâûõ ëåñîâ Ñåâåðíîé Îñåòèè [Spider (Arachnida, Aranei) popu- lation of beech forests of North Ossetia] // Ïðîáë. ïî÷â. çîîë. Ìàòåð. äîêë. IX Âñåñ. ñîâåù. (íîÿá., 1987). Òáèëèñè: Ìåöíèåðåáà. Ñ.67-68 [in Russian]. Ãâîçäåöêèé Í.À. (ðåä.) [Gvozdetskiy N.A. (ed.)] 1968**. Ôèçèêî-ãåîãðà- ôè÷åñêîå ðàéîíèðîâàíèå ÑÑÑÐ [A physiographical regioning of the USSR]. Ì.: èçä-âî ÌÃÓ. 576 ñ. [in Russian] Ãåéåð È. [Geier I.] 1903*. Êàêàêóðò è ñïîñîáû áîðüáû ñ åãî ÿäîì [Karakurt and measures against its venom] // Ðóññê. Òóðêåñòàí. Òàøêåíò. No.252 Ãåëàøâèëè/Ãåëèàøâèëè Ä.Á. ñì. Îðëîâ Á.Í. è äð. Ãåìáiöêi À.Ñ., ßôðýìàâà Ã.À., Æóêàâåö ß.Ì. [Gembitsky A.S., Efremova G.A., Zhukovets E.M.] 1985. Ïàâóêi (Aranei) ç ãíåçäàó ïòóøàê Áå- ëàðóñi [Spiders (Aranei) from the bird nests in Byelorussia] // Âåñöi ÀÍ ÁÑÑÐ. Ñåð. áiÿë.í. Âûï.1. Ñ.81-87 [in Byelorussian, with Russian and English summaries]. [Ãåîðãè É.Ã.] Georgi J.G. 1775. Bemerkungen einer Reise im Rußischen Reich im Jahre 1772. St.Petersburg: Kays. Acad. Wiss. Bd.1. 506 S. (spiders on p.192) Ãåïòíåð Ì.Â., Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã. [Heptner M.V., Mikhailov K.G.] 1989. Ê

250 ìåòîäèêå âîññòàíîâëåíèÿ ýëàñòè÷íîñòè îðãàíèçìîâ ïåðåñîõøèõ ïëàíêòîííûõ ïðîá è ñóõèõ êîëëåêöèé ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèõ æèâîòíûõ [On the elasticity restoration of dried-out planktonic samples and dry collection of arthropods] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.68. Âûï.5. Ñ.132-135 [in Rus- sian, with English summary]. Ãèæèöêèé À.Â. ñì. Ïàâëîâñêèé, Ãèæèöêèé. Ãèðôàíîâà Ë.Í., Ãðèãîðüåâà Ò.Í., Ñòåïàíîâà Ð.Ê. [Ghirfanova L.N., Grigoryeva T.N., Stepanova R.K.] 1992. Ìàòåðèàëû ê ôàóíå è ýêîëî- ãèè ïàóêîâ Áàøêèðèè [Materials to the fauna and ecology of spiders of Bashkiria] // Âîïð. ýêîëîãèè æèâîòíûõ Þæ. Óðàëà/ Óôà: Áàøê. óí-ò. Ñ.56-64. Äåï. ÂÈÍÈÒÈ [deposited in VINITI] 20.02.92, no. 587- Â92 [in Russian]. Ãëàçîâ Ì.Â., Êðó÷èíà Ñ.Í., Âîéöèê À.Â. [Glazov M.V., Kruchina S.N., Voytsyk A.V.] 1986. Íàñåëåíèå ïî÷âîîáèòàþùèõ áåñïîçâîíî÷íûõ â ýêîñèñòåìàõ åëüíèêîâ Âàëäàÿ [Population of soil-dwelling inverte- brates in spruce ecosystems of Valdai] // Ñòðóêòóðà è ôóíêöèîíèð. ýêîñèñòåì þæ. òàéãè Âàëäàÿ. Ì.: èí-ò ãåîãðàôèè ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.243- 261, 293 [in Russian, with English summary]. (spiders identified only as families and genera) Ãëàçîâà Î.È. [Glazova O.I.] 1952. Îòðàâëåíèÿ è ïåðâàÿ ïîìîùü ïðè íèõ (êðàòêèé ñïðàâî÷íèê) [Poisonings and first aid (a short reference book)]. 2-å èçä. Ì.: Ìåäãèç. 163 ñ. [in Russian] (karakurt on p.137) Ãëåáîâ Â.Â. ñì. Âàñèëüåâ è äð. Ãëèíêà Â.À. [Glinka V.A.] 1911. Ê êàçóèñòèêå óêóøåíèé ïàóêà êàðà-êóð- òà [To the casuistics of karakurt bites] // Âðà÷åáí. ãàçåòà. Ãîä 18-é. Âûï.11. Ñ.393-395 [in Russian]. Ãëóõîâ Ì.Ô. ñì. Àæåãàíîâà, Ãëóõîâ. [Ãìåëèí Ñ.Ã.] Gmelin S.G. 1774. Reise durch Russland zur Untersuchung der dren Natur-Reiche. St.Petersburg: Kais. Acad. Wiss. 3. Theil. 508 S., Tab.I-LVII. (spiders on p.483-485) [Ãìåëèí Ñ.Ã.] Gmelin S.G. 1784. Reise durch Russland. Vierter Theil. St. Petersburg: Kayserl. Acad. Wiss. S.I-XXVI, 1-218, Tab.I-XVIII. (spiders on p.48) Ãìåëèí Ñ.Ã. [Gmelin S.G.] 1785. Ïóòåøåñòâèå ïî Ðîññèè äëÿ èññëåäîâà- íèÿ âñåõ òðåõ öàðñòâ ïðèðîäû [Voyage in Russia for the study of all three kingdoms of the nature]. ÑÏá: Èìï. Àêàä. íàóê. Ò.3 [1770-1784]. Ïîëîâèíà âòîðàÿ. Ñ.337-737, òàáë. I-XVIII [in Russian]. (spiders on p.702-705) [Ãìåëèí Ñ.Ã.] Gmelin S.G. 1788-1793*. Caroli Linnaei Systema Naturae. Editio 13, 1, pars 5. Lipsiae. Ãíåëèöà Â.À. [Gnelitsa V.A.] 1987. Âèäîâîé ñîñòàâ ïàóêîâ-òåíåòíèêîâ áîëîòíûõ áèîòîïîâ Òåðíîïîëüñêîé îáëàñòè [Species composition

251 of weaving spiders of bog biotopes of the Ternopol Area] // III ñúåçä Óêðàèíñêîãî ýíòîìîë. îáù-âà. Òåç. äîêë. (Êàíåâ, ñåíòÿáðü 1987 ã.). Êèåâ: ÓêðÝÎ. Ñ.43-44 [in Russian]. Ãíåëèöà Â.À. [Gnelitsa V.A.] 1989. Âèäîâîé ñîñòàâ ïàóêîâ îêîëîâîäíûõ áèîòîïîâ ëåñîñòåïè Òåðíîïîëüñêîé îáëàñòè [Species composition of spiders of riparian biotopes in the forest-steppe of the Ternopol Area] // Ïðîáë. îáù. è ìîëåê. áèîë. Êèåâ: èçä-âî Êèåâñê. óí-òà. Âûï.8. Ñ.80-83 [in Russian]. Ãíåëèöà Â.À. [Gnelitsa V.A.] 1990à. Ôàóíà è ýêîëîãèÿ ïàóêîâ ëåñîñòåï- íîé çîíû Óêðàèíû [Fauna and ecology of spiders of the forest-steppe zone of Ukraine] // Ìàòåð. Âñåñ. íàó÷íî-ìåòîäè÷. ñîâåù. çîîëîãîâ ïåäâóçîâ. Ìàõà÷êàëà: Äàãåñò. ïåä. èí-ò. ×.1. Ñ.78-79 [in Russian]. Ãíåëèöà Â.À. [Gnelitsa V.A.] 1990á*. Ôàóíà ïàóêîâ îêîëîâîäíûõ áèîòî- ïîâ ëåñîñòåïè Ñóìñêîé îáëàñòè [Spider fauna of riparian biotopes in the forest-steppe of the Sumy Area] // Ìàòåð. îáë. íàó÷íî-ïðàêòè÷. êîíô. “Ïðîáë. èññë-ÿ ðàöèîí. èñï-ÿ ïðèðîäí. ðåñóðñîâ Ñóìùèíû è èõ èçó÷åíèå â øêîëå”. Ñóìû. ×.1. Ñ.56-64 [in Russian]. Ãíåëèöà Â.À. [Gnelitsa V.A.] 1993à. Ôàóíà è ýêîëîãèÿ ïàóêîâ Êàíåâñêîãî çàïîâåäíèêà [Fauna and ecology of spiders of the Kanev Reserve] // Ìàòåð. íàóê. êîíô. “Ïiäñóìêè 70 ði÷íîi äiÿëüíîñòi Êàíiâñüêîãî çà- ïîâiäíèêà òà ïåðñïåêò. ðîçâèòêó çàïîâiäíîi ñïðàâè â Óêðàiíi”. Êàíiâ. Ñ.42-43 [in Russian]. Ãíåëèöà Â.À. [Gnelitsa V.A.] 1993á. Ôàóíà è ýêîëîãèÿ ïàóêîâ ñåìåéñòâà Linyphiidae ëåñîñòåïíîé çîíû Óêðàèíû [Fauna and ecology of the spi- der family Linyphiidae of the forest-steppe zone of Ukraine]. Àâòîðåô. äèñ. íà ñîèñê. ó÷. ñòåï. êàíä. áèîë.í. [Autoreferate of the Thesis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Biological Sci. Degree]. Êèåâ: Êèåâñê. óí-ò. 20 ñ. [in Russian] Ãîëîâàòèí Ì.Ã., Îëüøâàíã Â.Í., Àëåêñååâà Í.Ñ. [Golovatin M.G., Olshvang V.N., Alekseeva N.S.] 1991. Òðîôè÷åñêèå ñâÿçè íåêîòîðûõ âîðîáüèíûõ ïòèö â ëåñíûõ ýêîñèñòåìàõ Ñóáàðêòèêè [Trophic rela- tions of some passerine birds in the forest ecosystems of Subarctics] // Ýêîëîãèÿ. Âûï.2. Ñ.70-77 [in Russian]. Ãîëîâà÷ Ñ.È. ñì. [Åñþíèí, Ãîëîâà÷, Ïåíåâ] Esjunin, Golovatch, Penev; [Ïåíåâ è äð.] Penev et al.. Ãîëîâàøêèíà Í.Ì. ñì. Óòî÷êèí, Ãîëîâàøêèíà. Ãîëüöìàéåð Î.Ï. [Holzmayer O.P.] 1934. Ìàòåðèàëû ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ ×óâàøñêîé ðåñïóáëèêè [Materials to the spider fauna of the Chuvashian Republic] // Ó÷. çàï. Êàçàíñê. óí-òà. Ò.94. Âûï.4. Ñ.104-142 [in Rus- sian, with German summary]. (locality map between pp. 102 and 103) Ãîíäçèêåâè÷ Â. [Gondzikevich V.] 1908. Ê ãèñòîëîãèè êðîâåíîñíîé ñèñ- òåìû ó Arachnoidea [To the histology of the blood system of Arach- noidea] // Çàï. Èìï. Àêàä. íàóê. ÑÏá. Ser.8. Ïî ôèç.-ìàò. îòä. Ò.22. Âûï.7. Ñ.1-31, 1 òàáë. [in Russian]

252 (localities are not indicated) Ãîðá Ñ.Í. [Gorb S.N.] 1994. Ëîêîìîòîðíûå ïðèåìû ïîëóâîäíîãî ïàóêà Dolomedes plantarius (Aranei, Pisauridae) [Locomotory manners of a semiaquatic spider, Dolomedes plantarius (Aranei, Pisauridae)] // Çîîë. æ. Ò.73. Âûï.11. Ñ.44-51 [in Russian, with English summary]. [Ãîðá Ñ.Í., Àíòîí Ñ., Áàðò Ô.Ã.] Gorb S.N., Anton S., Barth F.G. 1993. Central projections of cheliceral mechanoreceptors in the spider Cupien- nius salei (Arachnida, Araneae) // J. Morphol. Vol.217. No.2. P.129-136. [Ãîðá Ñ.Í., Áàðò Ô.Ã.] Gorb S.N., Barth F.G. 1994. Locomotor behavior during prey-capture of a fishing spider, Dolomedes plantarius (Araneae: Pisauridae): galloping and stopping // J. Arachnol. Vol.22. No.2. P.89-93. Ãîðáàòûõ Ï.È. [Gorbatykh P.I.] 1958. Ê âîïðîñó î ëå÷åíèè áîëüíûõ, óêóøåííûõ êàðàêóðòîì [To the problem of the treatment of patients bitten by karakurt] // Òð. Âîåííî-ìåä. àêàä. èì. Êèðîâà. Ò.81. Èññëåäî- âàíèÿ ïî ïàðàçèòàì-ïåðåíîñ÷èêàì è ÿäîâèòûì æèâîòíûì. Ñ.206- 209 [in Russian]. Ãîðáóíîâà Å.Â. ñì. [Áàðòîø, Ãîðáóíîâà] Bartosh, Gorbunova; [Ìàðóñèê, Áàðòîø, Ãîðáóíîâà] Marusik, Bartosh, Gorbunova. Ãîðäèåíêî Ñ.À. ñì. Ïîêàðæåâñêèé, Ãîðäèåíêî; Ïîêàðæåâñêèé è äð. [Ãîðëîâ È.Ï., Ãîðëîâà Î.Þ., Ëîãóíîâ Ä.Â.] Gorlov I.P., Gorlova O.Yu., Logunov D.V. 1995. Cytogetetic studies on Siberian spiders // Heredi- tas. Vol.122. P.211-220. Ãîðëîâà Î.Þ. ñì. [Ãîðëîâ è äð.] Gorlov et al. Ãîðîáèé Ò.Ì. [Gorobiy T.M.] 1992. Ñòàöèàëüíîå ðàñïðåäåëåíèå ïàóêîâ íà þãå ÓÑÑÐ [Stational distribution of spiders in the south of the Ukrainian SSR] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ, ñêîðïèîíîâ è ëîæíîñêîð- ïèîíîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. 1990. Ò.226. Ñ.113 [in Rus- sian]. Ãîðîøêî Í.Ä., Êîñòþê Â.Ï., Öåáðî Â.È., Êóëèê À.Â. [Goroshko N.D., Kostyuk V.P., Tsebro V.I., Kulik A.V.] 1988*. Ñèíòåòè÷åñêàÿ “ïàóòè- íà” ïðîòèâ ñâåêëîâè÷íûõ äîëãîíîñèêîâ [Synthetic “spider web” against beet weevils] // Çàù. ðàñò. Âûï.10. Ñ.32-33 [in Russian]. Ãîðøêîâ Ï.Ê. [Gorshkov P.K.] 1973. Íîðû õèùíûõ ìëåêîïèòàþùèõ êàê ìåñòà îáèòàíèÿ ïàóêîâ [Holes of carnivorous mammals as spider habi- tats] // Ïðîáë. ïî÷â. çîîë. Ìàòåð. III Âñåñ. ñîâåù. Ì.: Íàóêà. Ñ.55 [in Russian]. (species are not indicated) Ãîðøêîâ Ï.Ê. [Gorshkov P.K.] 1975. Âçàèìîîòíîøåíèÿ áåñïîçâîíî÷- íûõ æèâîòíûõ â õîäàõ íîð õèùíûõ ìëåêîïèòàþùèõ [Interrelations between invertebrates in hole passages of carnivorous mammals] // Ïðîáë. ïî÷â. çîîë. Ìàòåð. V Âñåñ. ñîâåù. Âèëüíþñ: èí-ò çîîë. è ïàðàçèòîë. ÀÍ ËèòÑÑÐ, Èí-ò ýâîë. ìîðôîë. è ýêîë. ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.128-129 [in Russian]. Ãîðøêîâ Ï.Ê. ñì. Àæåãàíîâà, Ãîðøêîâ.

253 Ãîðûøèí Í.È., Êèíä Ò.Â., Ñàóëè÷ À.Õ. [Goryshin N.I., Kind T.V., Saulich A.Kh.] 1987. Ïàìÿòè ïðîôåññîðà Âèêòîðà Ïåòðîâè÷à Òû- ùåíêî [Professor Viktor Petrovich Tystshenko: in memoriam] // Çîî- ë.æ. Ò.66. Âûï.2. Ñ.318-320 [in Russian]. Ãîñòþõèíà Ë.À. ñì. Óòî÷êèí, Ãîñòþõèíà. Ãðàììà Â.Í. ñì. ßêóøåíêî è äð. Ãðàìîòåíêî Â.Ï. [Gramotenko V.P.] 1984. Ñóòî÷íàÿ àêòèâíîñòü ãåðïåòî- áèîíòíûõ ïàóêîâ íà ëþöåðíå [Daily activity of herpetobiont spiders on alfalfa] // Ïðîáë. ïî÷â. çîîë. Òåç. äîêë. VIII Âñåñ. ñîâåù. Àøõàáàä: èí-ò çîîë. ÀÍ ÒóðêìÑÑÐ è äð. Êí.1. Ñ.75-76 [in Russian]. Ãðàìîòåíêî Â.Ï. ñì. Ìèíîðàíñêèé, Áîéêî, Íÿâðî, Ïîíîìàðåâ, Ãðàìîòåíêî; Ìèíîðàíñêèé, Ãðàìîòåíêî, Ïîíîìàðåâ; Ìèíîðàíñêèé, Ëóïîíîñîâà, Ïî- ïîâà, Ãðàìîòåíêî è äð.; Ìèíîðàíñêèé, Ïîíîìàðåâ, Ãðàìîòåíêî; Ìèíî- ðàíñêèé, Ïîíîìàðåâ, Ñëþñàðåâ, Ãðàìîòåíêî. Ãðàìîòåíêî Â.Ï., Äæàáðàèëîâà Ò.À., Êîðîáèöûíà È.Ï. [Gramotenko V.P., Dzhabrailova T.A., Korobitsyna I.P.] 1983. Íåêîòîðûå îñîáåí- íîñòè àðàíåîêîìïëåêñîâ â àãðîöåíîçàõ [Some peculiarities of araneo- complexes in agrocenoses] // Àäàïòàöèÿ ðàñòèò. è æèâîòí. îðãàíèç- ìîâ. Ðîñòîâ-íà-Äîíó: èçä-âî Ðîñòîâñê. óí-òà. Ñ.79-84 [in Russian]. Ãðàìîòåíêî Â.Ï., Ìèíîðàíñêèé Â.À. [Gramotenko V.P., Minoranskiy V.A.] 1974. Ôàóíà ïàóêîâ (Aranei) ïåðâè÷íûõ è âòîðè÷íûõ áèîöå- íîçîâ Ðîñòîâñêîé îáëàñòè [Spider (Aranei) fauna of primary and secondary biocenoses of the Rostov Area] // Ìàòåð. VII ñúåçäà Âñåñ. ýíòîìîë. îáù-âà. Ë.: Âñåñ. ýíòîìîë. îáù-âî, Çîîë. èí-ò ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. ×.1. Ñ.25 [in Russian]. Ãðàìîòåíêî Â.Ï., Ìèíîðàíñêèé Â.À. [Gramotenko V.P., Minoranskiy V.A.] 1981. Èçìåíåíèå êîìïëåêñîâ ïî÷âåííî-ïîäñòèëî÷íûõ ïàó- êîâ Ðîñòîâñêîé îáëàñòè ïîä âëèÿíèåì õîçÿéñòâåííîé äåÿòåëüíî- ñòè ÷åëîâåêà [Changes of complexes of soil-litter-dwelling spiders of the Rostov Area under the influence of human economic activity] // Ïðîáë. ïî÷â. çîîë. Òåç. äîêë. VII Âñåñ. ñîâåù. Êèåâ: èí-ò çîîëîãèè ÀÍ ÓÑÑÐ è äð. Ñ.61-62 [in Russian]. Ãðàìîòåíêî Â.Ï., Ìèíîðàíñêèé Â.À., Õàíèí Ì.Â. [Gramotenko V.P., Minoranskiy V.A., Khanin M.V.] 1975. Àðàíåîôàóíà ìíîãîëåòíèõ òðàâ è åå ñâÿçü ñ ïî÷âîé â Ðîñòîâñêîé îáëàñòè [Araneofauna of pe- rennial herbs and its connection with soil in the Rostov Area] // Ïðîáë. ïî÷â. çîîë. Ìàòåð. V Âñåñ. ñîâåù. Âèëüíþñ: èí-ò çîîë. è ïàðàçèòîë. ÀÍ ËèòÑÑÐ, Èí-ò ýâîë. ìîðôîë. è ýêîë. ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.129-131 [in Russian]. Ãðåçå Í.Ñ. [Greze N.S.] 1909. Ïàóêè Äîíñêîé îáëàñòè [Spiders of the Don Area] // Òð. ñòóä. êðóæêà ïî èçó÷. ðîäíîé ïðèðîäû ïðè Ìîñêîâñê. óí-òå. Ò.4. Ñ.99-111 [in Russian]. [Ãðåçå Í.Ñ.] Grese N. [Greze N.S.] 1909. Die Spinnen der Halbinsel Jamal // Annu. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci. S.Pétersb. T.14. P.325-331.

254 Ãðåçå Í.Ñ. [Greze N.S.] 1911. Äîïîëíåíèÿ ê ñïèñêó ïàóêîâ Ìîñêîâñêîé ãóáåðíèè [Additions to the list of spiders of the Moscow Gouvernement] // Èçâ. Îáù-âà ëþáèò. åñòåñòâîçí., àíòðîïîë. è ýòíîãð. Ò.98 / Òð. Çîîë. îòä. Ò.13 / Äíåâí. Çîîë. îòä. Ò.3. Âûï.10. Ñ.55-61 [in Russian]. Ãðåçå Í.Ñ. [Greze N.S.] 1914. Ïàóêè (Araneae). Ñïèñîê ïàóêîâ, ñîáðàí- íûõ â Ïîäîëüñêîì ó. [Spiders (Araneae). A list of spiders collected in the Podolskiy Uezd] // Åñòåñòâåííî-èñòîðè÷. êîëëåêöèÿ ãð. Å.Ï. Øå- ðåìåòåâîé. Ì.: òèïî-ëèòîãð. ò-âà È.Í. Êóøíåðåâ è Êî. Âûï.8. 15 ñ. [in Russian] Ãðåçå Í.Ñ. [Greze N.S.] 1915à. Ïàóêè Íèæåãîðîäñêîé ãóáåðíèè [Spiders of the Nizhniy Novgorod Gouvernement] // Èçâ. Ìîñêîâñê. ýíòîìîë. îáù-âà. Ò.1. Ñ.104-115 [in Russian]. Ãðåçå Í.Ñ. [Greze N.S.] 1915á. Ïàóêè, ñîáðàííûå íà ñíåãó [Spiders col- lected on the snow] // Èçâ. Ìîñêîâñê. ýíòîìîë. îáù-âà. Ò.1. Ñ.116-123 [in Russian]. Ãðèâàíîâ Ê.Ï., Àíòîíåíêî Î.Ï. [Grivanov K.P., Antonenko O.P.] 1971. Áèîëîãè÷åñêîå îáîñíîâàíèå èíòåãðèðîâàííîé áîðüáû ñ âðåäíîé ÷åðåïàøêîé (Eurygaster integriceps) â Ñàðàòîâñêîé îáëàñòè [Biological foundations of the eurygaster bug (Eurygaster integriceps) integrated control in the Saratov Area] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.50. Âûï.10. Ñ.1487-1496 [in Russian]. Ãðèãîðüåâà Ò.Í. ñì. Ãèðôàíîâà, Ãðèãîðüåâà, Ñòåïàíîâà. [Ãðèäèíà Ò.È.] Gridina T.I. 1990. Influence of Formica polyctena Foerst. (Hy- menoptera, Formicidae) on the distribution of predatory arthropods in forest ecosystems // Memorabilia Zool. Vol.44. P.21-36. Ãðèäèíà Ò.È. [Gridina T.I.] 1992. Ïðîñòðàíñòâåííîå âçàèìîäåéñòâèå ìó- ðàâüåâ ðîäà Formica ñ ïàóêîîáðàçíûìè â ðàçíûõ ëàíäùàôòíûõ óñ- ëîâèÿõ [Spatial interactions of Formica ants with arachnids in different landscape conditions] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ, ñêîðïèîíîâ è ëîæ- íîñêîðïèîíîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. 1990. Ò.226. Ñ.29-37 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ãðèäèíà Ò.È. [Gridina T.I.] 1993. Ïîâåäåí÷åñêèå ðåàêöèè íåêîòîðûõ âèäîâ ïàóêîâ è æóæåëèö ïðè âñòðå÷àõ ñ ìóðàâüÿìè [Behavioral reactions of some species of spiders and carabids during their contacts with ants] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. íàñåêîìûõ Óðàëà. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò è äð. Ñ.35- 44 [in Russian]. [Ãðèäèíà Ò.È.] Gridina T.I. 1994. Ethological aspects of interrelation be- tween Formica polyctena Foerst. (Hymenoptera, Formicidae) and spi- ders and carabids // Memorabilia Zool. Vol.48. P.91-97. Ãðîíèíà Ë.Ì. ñì. Âåðæóöêèé, Ãðîíèíà, Íàéìóøè. Ãðóçíîâà È.Â., Çëîòèí Ð.È. [Grusnova I.V., Zlotin R.I.] 1986. Ñòðóêòóðà êîìïëåêñîâ íàïî÷âåííûõ ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèõ íà ëåñîñòåïíîì ýêîòîíå [A structure of complexes of epigeic arthropods in a forest-steppe eco- tone] // Äèíàì. áèîòû â ýêîñèñòåìàõ Öåíòð. ëåñîñòåïè [Dynamics of

255 biota in ecosystems of Central Forest-Steppe]. Ì.: Èí-ò ãåîãð. ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.91-105 [in Russian]. (det. Ê.Þ. Åñüêîâ, only families are indicated for spiders) Ãóðüÿíîâà Â.Å. [Guryanova V.E.] 1989. Ïàóêè (Aranei) ïðèïî÷âåííîãî ãîðèçîíòà Ïîëåññêîãî ãîñóäàðñòâåííîãî çàïîâåäíèêà [Spiders (Aranei) of the near-soil stratum of the Polessky State Reserve] // Âåñòí. çîîë. Âûï.2. Ñ.6-12 [in Russian]. Ãóðüÿíîâà Â.Å. [Guryanova V.E.] 1992. Íîâûå âèäû ïàóêîâ èç çàïîâåäíè- êà (Àñêàíèÿ-Íîâà) [New species of spiders from a reserve (Askania- Nova)] // Âåñòí. çîîë. Âûï.6. Ñ.13-18 [in Russian, with Ukrainian and English summaries]. Ãóðüÿíîâà Â.Å. [Guryanova V.E.] 1993. Harpactea azowensis (Araneae, Dysderidae) èç çàïîâåäíèêà Àñêàíèÿ-Íîâà [Harpactea azowensis (Araneae, Dysderidae) from the Askania-Nova Reserve] // Âåñòí. çîîë. Âûï.3. Ñ.37-40 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ãóðüÿíîâà Â.Å. [Guryanova V.E.] 1994. Ïàóêè â êîðìå ïòåíöîâ ìóõîëîâ- êè-ïåñòðóøêè (Ficedula hypoleuca) [Spiders in the lodder of pied flycatcher (Ficedula hypoleuca) nestlings] // Âåñòí. çîîë. Âûï.4-5. Ñ.89- 91 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ãóðüÿíîâà Â.Å. ñì. Ïè÷êà Â.Å. Ãóðüÿíîâà Â.Å., Õîìåíêî Â.Í. [Guryanova V.E., Khomenko V.N.] 1991. Ñîñòàâ àðàíåîôàóíû è îñíîâíûå ýêîëîãè÷åñêèå îñîáåííîñòè åå êîìïîíåíòîâ â ñòåïíûõ ýêîñèñòåìàõ çàïîâåäíèêà “Àñêàíèÿ-Íîâà” [Composition of the araneofauna and basic ecological peculiarities of its components in the steppe ecosystems of the “Askania-Nova” Reserve]. Êèåâ: èí-ò çîîëîãèè ÀÍ ÓÑÑÐ. 56 ñ. [in Russian] Ãóñàðîâ Ä.Â. ñì. Ïîãîðåëîâ è äð. Ãóñàðîâ È.Â., Êðèâîõàòñêèé Â.À., Ïàâëîâ È.Â. [Gusarov I.V., Krivo- khatsky V.A., Pavlov I.V.] 1988. ×ëåíèñòîíîãèå æèâîòíûå èç íîð ïîäçåìíîé ïîëåâêè (Pitymys subterraneus (Sel.-Long.)) â çàïîâåä- íèêå “Ëåñ íà Âîðñêëå” [Arthropods from the burrows of the Euro- pean pine vole (Pitymys subterraneus (Sel.-Long.)) in the “Les na Vorskle” Reserve] // Âåñòí. ËÃÓ. Ñåð. 3. Áèîë. Âûï.2 (10). Ñ.11-15 [in Russian, with English summary]. (det. Â.È. Îâ÷àðåíêî) Ãóñåâ Ã.Â., Ñîðîêèí Í.Ñ. [Gusev G.V., Sorokin N.S.] 1976. Ýíòîìîôàãè êîëîðàäñêîãî æóêà [Entomophages of potato beetle] // Çàù. ðàñò. Âûï.8. Ñ.50-51 [in Russian]. Äàâëåòøèíà À.Ã., Àâàíåñîâà Ã.À., Ñàïàðáåêîâ À. [Davletshina A.G., Avanesova G.A., Saparbekov A.] 1984à. Èçìåíåíèå ôàóíû â ñâÿçè ñ îñâîåíèåì è çàêîíîìåðíîñòè ôîðìèðîâàíèÿ åå â àãðîáèîöåíîçàõ Äæèçàêñêîé îáëàñòè [Changes of the fauna in connection with land development, and regularities of its forming in agrobiocenoses of the Dzhizak Area] // Ýêîëîãî-ôàóíèñòè÷. êîìïëåêñû ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèõ Óç- áåêèñòàíà. Òàøêåíò: Ôàí. Ñ.72-117 [in Russian].

256 Äàâëåòøèíà À.Ã., Àâàíåñîâà Ã.À., Ñàïàðáåêîâ À. [Davletshina A.G., Avanesova G.A., Saparbekov A.] 1984á. Ôàóíà ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèõ àãðî- áèîöåíîçà õëîïêîâîãî ïîëÿ íîâîîñâîåííûõ çåìåëü [Arthropod fauna of cotton field of newly developed lands] // Ýêîëîãî-ôàóíèñòè÷. êîì- ïëåêñû ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèõ Óçáåêèñòàíà [Eco-faunistical complexes of arthropods of Uzbekistan]. Òàøêåíò: Ôàí. Ñ.54-72 [in Russian]. Äàíèëîâ Ñ.Í. [Danilov S.N.] 1984. Î ôàóíå ïàóêîâ Áóðÿòèè [On the spider fauna of Buryatia] // Âêëàä ìîëîäûõ áèîëîãîâ Ñèáèðè â ðå- øåíèå âîïðîñîâ ïðîä. ïðîãðàììû è îõðàíû îêðóæàþùåé ñðåäû. Òåç. äîêë. ðåãèîí. êîíô. (9-10 àïðåëÿ 1984, Óëàí-Óäý). Óëàí-Óäý. Ñ.94-95 [in Russian]. Äàíèëîâ Ñ.Í. [Danilov S.N.] 1989. Ïàóêè ñåìåéñòâà Salticidae (Aranei) Çàáàéêàëüÿ [Spiders of the family Salticidae (Aranei) of Transbaikalia] // Íàñåêîìûå è ïàóêîîáðàçíûå Ñèáèðè. Èðêóòñê: Èðêóòñê. óí-ò. Ñ.165-168 [in Russian]. Äàíèëîâ Ñ.Í. [Danilov S.N.] 1990à. Êðèáåëëÿòíûå ïàóêè (Aranei, Cribellatae) Áóðÿòèè [Cribellate spiders (Aranei, Cribellatae) of Burya- tia] // Áèîë. ðåñóíðñû è ïðîáë. ýêîë. Ñèáèðè. Òåç. äîêë. III ðåãèîí. êîíô. ìîë. ó÷åíûõ (21-23 ìàðòà 1990 ã., ã. Óëàí-Óäý). Óëàí-Óäý: èí- ò áèîë. Áóðÿò. íàó÷. öåíòðà Ñèá. îòä. ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.22-23 [in Russian]. Äàíèëîâ Ñ.Í. [Danilov S.N.] 1990á. Ôàóíà ïàóêîâ Çàáàéêàëüÿ [The spi- der fauna of Transbaikalia] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèõ Çàáàéêà- ëüÿ è Ïðèáàéêàëüÿ. Óëàí-Óäý: èí-ò áèîë. Áóðÿò. íàó÷. öåíòðà Ñèá. îòä. ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.75-92 [in Russian]. Äàíèëîâ Ñ.Í. [Danilov S.N.] 1991. Íîâûé âèä ïàóêîâ ðîäà Tibellus (Aranei, Philodromidae) èç Çàáàéêàëüÿ [A new species of the spider genus Tibellus (Aranei, Philodromidae) from Transbaikalia] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.70. Âûï.8. Ñ.139-141 [in Russian, with English summary]. [Äàíèëîâ Ñ.Í.] Danilov S.N. 1993a. Crab spiders (Aranei Thomisiadae Phi- lodromidae) of Transbaikalia. 1 // Arthropoda Sel. Vol.2. No.1. P.61-67. [Äàíèëîâ Ñ.Í.] Danilov S.N. 1993b. Spiders of the genus Micaria (Araneae, Gnaphosidae) from Siberia // Ann. Naturhist. Mus. Wien. Bd.94/95B. P.427-431. Äàíèëîâ Ñ.Í. [Danilov S.N.] 1994. Êðèáåëëÿòíûå ïàóêè (Aranei, Cri- bellatae) Çàáàéêàëüÿ [Cribellate spiders from Transbaikalia] // Ýíòî- ìîë. îáîçð. Ò.73. Âûï.1. Ñ.200-209 [in Russian, with English summary]. Äàíèëîâ Ñ.Í. [Danilov S.N.] 1995. Ïàóêè Äæåðãèíñêîãî çàïîâåäíèêà [Spiders of the Dzherghinskiy Reserve] // Áèîðàçíîîáðàçèå ýêîñèñòåì Ïðèáàéêàëüÿ. Òð. çàïîâ. “Äæåðãèíñêèé”. Óëàí-Óäý: Áóðÿò. êí. èçä- âî. Âûï.1. Ñ.53-64 [in Russian]. [Äàíèëîâ Ñ.Í.] Danilov S.N. 1995. New data on the spider genus Micaria Westr. from Siberia, with a description of a new species [abstract] // Proc. 15th Europ. Colloq. Arachnology. Ed. V. Rùžièka. Èeské Budìjovice: Inst. of Entomology. P.217.

257 Äàíèëîâ Ñ.Í. ñì. Äèäîðåíêî, Äàíèëîâ. Äàíèëîâ Ñ.Í., Êóðòîâà Î.Ã. [Danilov S.N., Kurtova O.G.] 1991. Ìàòåðè- àëû ïî ôàóíå ïàóêîâ (Aranei) Ñîõîíäèíñêîãî çàïîâåäíèêà [Mate- rials on the spider fauna (Aranei) of the Sokhondinskiy State Reserve] // Ýíòîìîë. ïðîáë. Áàéêàëüñê. ðåãèîíà. Òåç.äîêë. ðåãèîí. øêîëû-ñå- ìèíàðà (6-8 àâã. 1991ã., Óëàí-Óäý). Óëàí-Óäý: èí-ò áèîë. Áóðÿò. íàó÷. öåíòðà Ñèá. îòä. ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.34-35 [in Russian]. [Äàíèëîâ Ñ.Í., Ëîãóíîâ Ä.Â.] Danilov S.N., Logunov D.V. 1994. A fau- nistic review of the jumping spiders (Aranei Salticidae) of Transbaikalia // Arthropoda Sel. Vol.2 (1993). No.4. P.25-39. Äàíèëîâà Ã.Ì. ñì. Íåëüçèíà è äð. [Äâèãóáñêèé È.] Dwigubsky I. 1802. Primitiae faunae Mosquensis. Mosqua: typis caesareae Mosquensis Universitatis. P.I-VIII + 9-222. Äåêñáàõ Í. [Deksbakh N.] 1921. Æèçíü Ñîëèãàëè÷ñêèõ ìèíåðàëüíûõ ïðóäîâ [Life of Soligalich mineral ponds] // Òð. Êîñòðîìñê. íàó÷í. îáù-âà ïî èçó÷. ìåñòíîãî êðàÿ. Âûï.27 [íà îáëîæêå óêàçàí ãîä 1922]. Ñ.63-73 [in Russian]. Äåëèâðîí À.Ð. [Delivron A.R.] 1989. Ê èçó÷åíèþ áèîöåíîçà îñòðîâà Øàëûãà [To the study of the biocenosis of the Shalyga Island] // Ðàñòèò. è æèâîòí. ìèð çàïîâåäíûõ îñòðîâîâ. Ì.: Ãë. óïð. îõîòíè÷üåãî õîç-âà è äð. Ñ.179-182 [in Russian]. Äåðåçà Â.Ê. ñì. Áàõâàëîâ, Äåðåçà. Äæàáðàèëîâà Ò.À. ñì. Ãðàìîòåíêî, Äæàáðàèëîâà, Êîðîáèöûíà. Äæàíàøâèëè Ð.À. [Dzhanashvili R.A.] 1965. Íåêîòîðûå äàííûå î ïåùåð- íîé ôàóíå Ãðóçèè [Some data on the cavernicolous fauna of Georgia] / / Ïåùåðû Ãðóçèè. Ñïåëåîë. ñá. Òáèëèñè: èçä-âî ÀÍ ÃÑÑÐ. Ò.3. Ñ.21- 24 [in Russian]. Äæàíàøâèëè Ð.À. [Dzhanashvili R.A.] 1971. Ê èçó÷åíèþ ïåùåðíîé ôàó- íû ìàññèâà Àñõè è Ðà÷èíñêîãî õðåáòà [To the study of the caverni- colous fauna of the Askhi Massif and Rachi Mt. Ridge] // Äåâÿòàÿ íàó÷í. ñåññèÿ ñïåëåîëîãîâ (áèîñïåëåîë. èññëåä.). Êðàòêîå ñîäåðæ. äîêë. Òáèëèñè: Ìåöíèåðåáà. Ñ.22-25 [in Russian]. Äæàíîêìåí Ê.À. [Dzhanokmen K.A.] 1990. Òðîôè÷åñêèå ñâÿçè ïàðàçè- òè÷åñêèõ ïåðåïîí÷àòîêðûëûõ ñåì. Pteromalidae (Hymenoptera, Chalcidoidea) [Trophic links of parasitic hymenopterans of the family Pteromalidae (Hymenoptera, Chalcidoidea)] // Ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.69. Âûï.4. Ñ.764-781 [in Russian, with English summary]. (localities are not indicated) Äèäîðåíêî Ñ.È., Äàíèëîâ Ñ.Í. [Didorenko S.I., Danilov S.N.] 1987. Ýïè- ãåàëüíûå àðàíåîöåíîçû â áåðåçíÿêàõ, ïðèëåãàþùèõ ê öåëëþëîçî- áóìàæíîìó ïðåäïðèÿòèþ [Epigeic araneocenoses in birch forests ad- jacent to a pulp and paper plant] // Âêëàä ìîëîäûõ áèîëîãîâ Ñèáè- ðè â ðåøåíèå âîïðîñîâ ïðîä. ïðîãðàììû è îõðàíû îêðóæàþùåé ñðåäû. Òåç. äîêë. II êîíô. (10-12 ìàðòà 1987, Óëàí-Óäý). Óëàí-Óäý: Áóðÿò. ôèë. ÑÎ ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.75-76 [in Russian].

258 Äìèòðèåíêî Â.Ê. [Dmitrienko V.K.] 1987. ×èñëåííîñòü õèùíûõ ãåðïåòî- áèîíòîâ êàê ïîêàçàòåëü îïòèìàëüíîñòè ìåñòîîáèòàíèé [Density of predatory herpetobionts as an indicator of habitat optimality] // Ýêîë. îöåíêà ìåñòîîáèòàíèé ëåñí. æèâîòíûõ. Íîâîñèáèðñê: èí-ò ëåñà è äðåâåñèíû ÑÎ ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.16-29 [in Russian]. Äîáðåöîâà Ò.À. ñì. Ðåêà÷, Äîáðåöîâà. Äîáðîâîëüñêèé Á.Â. [Dobrovolskiy B.V.] 1960. Ïàìÿòè Ñåðãåÿ Àëåêñàíä- ðîâè÷à Ñïàññêîãî (1882-1958) [Sergei Aleksandrovich Spassky (1882- 1958): in memoriam] // Ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.39. Âûï.4. Ñ.959-962 [in Russian]. Äðåíñêèé Ï. [Drensky P.] 1910. Ðîä Tarentula (Sund.) â Áîëãàðèè [The genus Tarentula (Sund.) in Bulgaria] // Òð. Ðóññê. ýíòîìîë. îáù-âà. Ò.39 (1909-1910). Ñ.411-414 [in Russian]. Äóáèíèí Â.Á. [Dubinin V.B.] 1946. Îáèòàòåëè íîð ìëåêîïèòàþùèõ Þæíî- Êàçàõñòàíñêîé îáëàñòè è èõ çíà÷åíèå äëÿ ÷åëîâåêà [Inhabitants of mammal burrows in the South-Kazakhstan Area and their importance for a man] // Èçâ. ÀÍ ÊàçÑÑÐ. Ñåð.ïàðàçèòîë. Âûï.4(33). Ñ.93-102 [in Russian]. (det. Â.È. Ñû÷åâñêàÿ) Äóáèíèí Â.Á. [Dubinin V.B.] 1954. Îá îáèòàòåëÿõ íîð æèâîòíûõ ãëèíè- ñòûõ ïóñòûíü Óçáåêèñòàíà [On the inhabitants of animal burrows in Uzbekistan clayey deserts] // Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.15. Ñ.283- 303 [in Russian]. Äóáèíèí Â.Á. [Dubinin V.B.] 1962. Êëàññ Arachnida. Ïàóêîîáðàçíûå. Ïîä- êëàññ Araneae. Ïàóêè [Class Arachnida. Arachnids. Subclass Araneae. Spiders] // Îñíîâû ïàëåîíòîëîãèè [Principles of paleontology]. ×ëå- íèñòîíîãèå — òðàõåéíûå è õåëèöåðîâûå. Ì.: èçä-âî ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.492-517 [in Russian]. Äóêåíáàåâ Ñ.Â. [Dukenbaev S.V.] 1935. Îá óêóñàõ êàðàêóðòà [On the karakurt bites] // Íàó÷. èçâ. Êàçàõñê. ìåä. èí-òà. Àëìà-Àòà. Ñá.1. Ñ.15- 20 [in Russian]. Äóíèí Ï.Ì. [Dunin P.M.] 1979à. Ìàòåðèàëû ïî ôàóíå ïàóêîâ ñåì. Salticidae Àçåðáàéäæàíà [Materials on the spider fauna of the family Salticidae of Azerbaijan] // Íàó÷. òð. Àçåðá. óí-òà. Ñåð. áèîë.í. Âûï.1. Ñ.35-40 [in Russian]. Äóíèí Ï.Ì. [Dunin P.M.] 1979á. Î íàõîæäåíèè íà Êàâêàçå Pardosa lugubris (Aranei, Lycosidae) [On the record of Pardosa lugubris (Aranei, Lycosidae) in the Caucasus] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.58. Âûï.1. Ñ.126 [in Russian, with English summary]. Äóíèí Ï.Ì. [Dunin P.M.] 1982. Íîâûå äàííûå î Dysdera concinna L. Koch (Aranei, Dysderidae) [New data on Dysdera concinna L. Koch (Aranei, Dysderidae)] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.61. Âûï.4. Ñ.605-607 [in Russian, with En- glish summary]. Äóíèí Ï.Ì. [Dunin P.M.] 1984à. Ìàòåðèàëû ê èçó÷åíèþ ôàóíû ïàóêîâ

259 Äàëüíåãî Âîñòîêà (Arachnida, Aranei). I. Ñåìåéñòâî Salticidae [Ma- terials to the study of the spider fauna of the Far East (Arachnida, Aranei). I. Family Salticidae] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. íàñåêîìûõ þãà Äàëü- íåãî Âîñòîêà. Âëàäèâîñòîê: ÄÂÖ ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.128-140 [in Russian]. Äóíèí Ï.Ì. [Dunin P.M.] 1984á. Ìàòåðèàëû ê èçó÷åíèþ ôàóíû ïàóêîâ Äàëüíåãî Âîñòîêà (Arachnida, Aranei). II. Ñåêöèÿ Cribellatae [Mate- rials to the study of the spider fauna of the Far East (Arachnida, Aranei). II. Section Cribellatae] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. íàñåêîìûõ þãà Äàëüíåãî Âîñòîêà. Âëàäèâîñòîê: ÄÂÖ ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.141-146 [in Russian]. Äóíèí Ï.Ì. [Dunin P.M.] 1984â Ôàóíà è ýêîëîãèÿ ïàóêîâ (Aranei) Àïøåðîíñêîãî ïîëóîñòðîâà (Àçåðáàéäæàíñêàÿ ÑÑÐ) [Fauna and ecology of spiders (Aranei) of the Apsheron Peninsula (Azerbaijanian SSR)] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîîáðàçíûõ. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. Ñ.45- 60 [in Russian]. Äóíèí Ï.Ì. [Dunin P.M.] 1985à. Íîâûé âèä ïàóêîâ ðîäà Titanoeca èç Âîñòî÷íîé ÷àñòè Áîëüøîãî Êàâêàçà (Aranei, Titanoecidae) [A new species of spiders of the genus Titanoeca from the eastern part of the Caucasus Major (Aranei, Titanoecidae)] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.64. Âûï.6. Ñ.932- 934 [in Russian, with English summary]. Äóíèí Ï.Ì. [Dunin P.M.] 1985á. Ïàóêè ñåìåéñòâà Dysderidae (Aranei, Haplogynae) Ñðåäíåé Àçèè [The spider family Dysderidae (Aranei, Haplogynae) of Middle Asia] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.139. Ñ.114-120 [in Russian, with English summary]. [Äóíèí Ï.Ì.] Dunin P.M. 1986. The spider family Segestriidae in the USSR fauna (Arachnida: Araneae: Haplogynae) // Senckenberg. biol. Bd.66 (1985). H.4-6. P.327-332. Äóíèí Ï.Ì. [Dunin P.M.] 1987. Dysdera ghilarovi sp.n. (Aranei, Dysderidae) èç Àçåðáàéäæàíà [Dysdera ghilarovi sp.n. (Aranei, Dysderidae) from Azerbaijan] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.66. Âûï.6. Ñ.949-951 [in Russian, with En- glish summary]. Äóíèí Ï.Ì. [Dunin P.M.] 1988à. Êðèáåëëÿòíûå ïàóêè (Aranei, Cribellatae) Àçåðáàéäæàíà [Cribellate spiders (Aranei, Cribellatae) of Azerbaijan] // Ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.67. Âûï.1. Ñ.190-203 [in Russian, with English summary]. Äóíèí Ï.Ì. [Dunin P.M.] 1988á. Ìèãàëîìîðôíûå ïàóêè (Aranei, Mygalo- morphae) Àçåðáàéäæàíà [Mygalomorph spiders (Aranei, Mygalomor- phae) of Azerbaijan] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.67. Âûï.8. Ñ.1245-1248 [in Russian, with English summary]. Äóíèí Ï.Ì. [Dunin P.M.] 1988â. Ïàóêè (Aranei) þãî-âîñòî÷íîé ÷àñòè Áîëüøîãî Êàâêàçà (â ïðåäåëàõ Àçåðáàéäæàíñêîé ÑÑÐ) [Spiders (Aranei) of the southeastern part of the Caucasus Major (in the limits of Azerbaijan SSR)]. Àâòîðåô. äèñ. íà ñîèñê. ó÷åí. ñòåï. êàíä. áèîë.í. [Autoreferate of the Thesis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Biological Sci. Degree]. Ë.: ËÃÓ. 16 ñ. [in Russian]

260 Äóíèí Ï.Ì. [Dunin P.M.] 1989à. Ìàòåðèàëû ïî ôàóíå ïàóêîâ ñåì. Dysderidae (Aranei) Òóðêìåíèñòàíà [Materials on the fauna of the spider family Dysderidae of Turkmenistan] // Ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.68. Âûï.4. Ñ.865-874 [in Russian]. Äóíèí Ï.Ì. [Dunin P.M.] 1989á. Íîâûå âèäû ïàóêîâ ðîäà Harpactea (Aranei, Dysderidae) èç Àðìåíèè [New species of spiders of the ge- nus Harpactea (Aranei, Dysderidae) from Armenia] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.68. Âûï.7. Ñ.142-145 [in Russian, with English summary]. Äóíèí Ï.Ì. [Dunin P.M.] 1989â. Ôàóíà è âûñîòíîå ðàñïðåäåëåíèå ïàó- êîâ (Arachnida, Aranei) àçåðáàéäæàíñêîé ÷àñòè þæíîãî ìàêðî- ñêëîíà Áîëüøîãî Êàâêàçà [Fauna and altitudinal distribution of spi- ders (Arachnida, Aranei) of the Azerbaijan part of the southern macroslope of the Caucasus Major] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ è ñêîð- ïèîíîâ: Àðàõíîë. ñá. Ì.: Íàóêà. Ñ.31-39 [in Russian]. Äóíèí Ï.Ì. [Dunin P.M.] 1990à. Ïàóêè ðîäà Dysdera (Aranei, Haplogynae, Dysderidae) ôàóíû Àçåðáàéäæàíà [Spiders of the genus Dysdera (Aranei, Haplogynae, Dysderidae) of the Azerbaijan fauna] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.69. Âûï.6. Ñ.141-147 [in Russian, with English summary]. Äóíèí Ï.Ì. [Dunin P.M.] 1990á. Leptonetela caucasica sp.n. — ïåðâàÿ íà- õîäêà ïàóêîâ ñåìåéñòâà Leptonetidae â ÑÑÑÐ (Aranei, Haplogynae) [Leptonetela caucasica sp.n. — a first record of the spider family Leptonetidae in USSR (Aranei, Haplogynae)] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.69. Âûï.1. Ñ.147-149 [in Russian, with English summary]. Äóíèí Ï.Ì. [Dunin P.M.] 1991à. Íîâûå âèäû ïàóêîâ ðîäà Dysdera ñ Êàâêàçà (Aranei, Haplogynae, Dysderidae) [New spider species of the genus Dysdera from the Caucasus (Aranei, Haplogynae, Dysderidae)] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.70. Âûï.8. Ñ.90-98 [in Russian, with English summary]. Äóíèí Ï.Ì. [Dunin P.M.] 1991á. Ïàóêè ðîäà Harpactea ôàóíû Àçåðáàé- äæàíà (Aranei, Haplogynae, Dysderidae) [Spiders of the genus Harpactea in the Azerbaijan fauna (Aranei, Haplogynae, Dysderidae)] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.70. Âûï.9. Ñ.76-86 [in Russian, with English summary]. Äóíèí Ï.Ì. [Dunin P.M.] 1992à. Íîâûå âèäû ïàóêîâ ðîäà Dysdera (Aranei, Haplogynae, Dysderidae) èç Ñðåäíåé Àçèè [New spider species of the genus Dysdera (Aranei, Haplogynae, Dysderidae) from Middle Asia] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.71. Âûï.2. Ñ.136-140 [in Russian, with English summary]. Äóíèí Ï.Ì. [Dunin P.M.] 1992á. Íîâûå âèäû ïàóêîâ ðîäà Harpactea ôà- óíû Êàâêàçà (Aranei, Haplogynae, Dysderidae) [New spider species of the genus Harpactea of the Caucasian fauna (Aranei, Haplogynae, Dysderidae)] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.71. Âûï.1. Ñ.58-62 [in Russian, with English summary]. Äóíèí Ï.Ì. [Dunin P.M.] 1992â. Ïàóêè ñåìåéñòâà Dysderidae ôàóíû Êàâêàçà (Arachnida Aranei Haplogynae) [The spider family Dysderidae of the Caucasian fauna] // Arthropoda Sel. Ò.1. Âûï.3. Ñ.35-76 [in Rus- sian, with English summary].

261 Äóíèí Ï.Ì. [Dunin P.M.] 1992ã. Ïàóêè ñåìåéñòâà Scytodidae (Aranei, Haplogynae) ôàóíû ÑÑÑÐ [Spiders of the family Scytodidae (Aranei, Haplogynae) of the USSR fauna] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ, ñêîðïè- îíîâ è ëîæíîñêîðïèîíîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.226 (1990). Ñ.74-82 [in Russian, with English summary]. Äóíèí Ï.Ì. [Dunin P.M.] 1993. Ôàóíà è æèçíåííûå ôîðìû ïàóêîâ âîä- íûõ è îêîëîâîäíûõ ýêîñèñòåì áàññåéíà Ñðåäíåé Âîëãè [Fauna and life forms of spiders of aquatic and riparian ecosystems of the Middle Volga Basin] // Ýêîë. ïðîáëåìû áàññåéíîâ êðóïíûõ ðåê. Òåç. Ìåæä. êîíô. Òîëüÿòòè: Èí-ò ýêîëîãèè Âîëæñêîãî áàññåéíà ÐÀÍ. Ñ.177- 178 [in Russian]. [Äóíèí Ï.Ì.] Dunin P.M. 1993. A new species of the spider genus Harpactea Bristowe, 1939 from Azerbaijan (Aranei Dysderidae) // Arthropoda Sel. Vol.2. No.2. P.45-46. Äóíèí Ï.Ì. [Dunin P.M.] 1994à. Evippa eltonica sp.n. — íîâûé âèä ïàó- êîâ-âîëêîâ (Aranei, Lycosidae) èç Íèæíåãî Ïîâîëæüÿ [Evippa elto- nica sp.n. — a new species of wolf spiders (Aranei, Lycosidae) from the Lower Povolzhye] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.73. Âûï.7-8. Ñ.243-245 [in Russian, with English summary]. Äóíèí Ï.Ì. [Dunin P.M.] 1994á. Pholcus sidorenkoi sp.n. — íîâûé âèä ïàóêîâ-ñåíîêîñöåâ (Aranei, Haplogynae, Pholcidae) èç Ñðåäíåãî Ïîâîëæüÿ [Pholcus sidorenkoi sp.n. — a new species of pholcid spiders (Aranei, Haplogynae, Pholcidae) from the Middle Povolzhye] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.73. Âûï.3. Ñ.136-138 [in Russian, with English summary]. Äóíèí Ï.Ì. [Dunin P.M.] 1995. Ïðåäâàðèòåëüíûå çàìå÷àíèÿ ê êëàññè- ôèêàöèè è ýâîëþöèè æèçíåííûõ ôîðì ïàóêîâ (Aranei) [Prelimi- nary remarks on the classification and evolution of life forms of the spiders (Aranei)] // Òåîð. ïðîáëåìû ýêîëîãèè è ýâîëþöèè (Âòîðûå Ëþáèùåâñêèå ÷òåíèÿ). Òîëüÿòòè: Èíòåð-Âîëãà. Ñ.145-150 [in Rus- sian]. Äóíèí Ï.Ì. ñì. Õàëèëîâà, Äóíèí. [Äóíèí Ï.Ì, Áóõàð ß., Àáñîëîí Ê.] Dunin P.M., Buchar J., Absolon K. 1986. Die dritte paläarktische Aulonia-Art: Aulonia kratochvili sp.n. (Araneida, Lycosidae) // Vest. ès. Spolec. zool. T.50. No.1. S.28-32. Äóíèí Ï.Ì, Çàõàðÿí Â.À. [Dunin P.M., Zakharyan V.A.] 1991. Íîâûé âèä ïàóêîâ ðîäà Zodarion ñ Êàâêàçà (Aranei, Zodariidae) [A new spider species of the genus Zodarion from the Caucasus (Aranei, Zodariidae)] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.70. Âûï.10. Ñ.142-144 [in Russian, with En- glish summary]. Äóíèí Ï.Ì., Ìàìåäîâ À.À. [Dunin P.M., Mamedov A.A.] 1992. Ïàóêè õëîïêîâûõ ïîëåé þãî-âîñòî÷íîé ÷àñòè Àçåðáàéäæàíà [Spiders in cotton fields of the southeastern part of Azerbaijan] // Áþë. Ìîñê. îáù- âà èñïûò. ïðèðîäû. Îòä.áèîë. Ò.97. Âûï.6. Ñ.53-61 [in Russian, with English summary].

262 [Äóíèí Ï.Ì, Íåíèëèí À.Á.] Dunin P.M., Nenilin A.B. 1987. The spider family Zodariidae in the Caucasus (Arachnida: Araneae) // Senckenberg. biol. Bd.68. H.1/3. P.191-198. Äóíèí Ï.Ì., Ôåò Â.ß. [Dunin P.M., Fet V.Ya.] 1985. Dysdera transcaspica sp.n. (Aranei, Dysderidae) èç Òóðêìåíèè [Dysdera transcaspica sp.n. (Aranei, Dysderidae) from Turkmenia] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.64. Âûï.2. Ñ.298- 300 [in Russian, with English summary]. Äþáà Ò.Í. ñì. Ïåòðîâà è äð. Åâñååâà Â.Å. ñì. Êëèìîâà è äð. Åâòóøåíêî Ê.Â. [Evtushenko K.V.] 1991à. Âèäîâîé ñîñòàâ è áèîòîïè÷åñ- êîå ðàñïðåäåëåíèå ïàóêîâ (Aranei) ×åðíèãîâñêîãî Ïîëåñüÿ [Spe- cies composition and biotopical distribution of spiders (Aranei) in the Chernigovskoe Polesye]. Ðåä.æ. Âåñòí. çîîë. Êèåâ. Äåï. ÂÈÍÈÒÈ [de- posited in VINITI] 04.06.91 no. 2339-Â91. 19 ñ. [in Russian] Åâòóøåíêî Ê.Â. [Evtushenko K.V.] 1991á. Ïàóêè ñåâåðíîé ÷àñòè Êèåâ- ñêîãî Ïîëåñüÿ [Spiders of the northern part of the Kievskoe Polesye] // Âåñòí. çîîë. Âûï.3. Ñ.79-80 [in Russian, with English summary]. Åâòóøåíêî Ê.Â. [Evtushenko K.V.] 1991â. Ïàóêè (Araneae) ôàóíû Óêðà- èíñêîãî Ïîëåñüÿ [Spiders (Araneae) of the Ukrainian Polesye fauna]. Àâòîðåô. äèññ. íà ñîèñê. ó÷. ñòåï. êàíä. áèîë.í. [Autoreferate of the Thesis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Biological Sci. Degree]. Êèåâ: èí-ò çîîë. ÀÍ Óêðàèíû. 15 ñ. [in Russian] Åâòóøåíêî Ê.Â. [Evtushenko K.V.] 1991ã. Ôàóíèñòè÷åñêèå êîìïëåêñû ïàóêîâ (Aranei) íåêîòîðûõ áèîòîïîâ ×åðíèãîâñêîãî Ïîëåñüÿ [Faunistical complexes of spiders (Aranei) of some biotopes of the Chernigovskoe Polesye] // Âåñòí. çîîë. Âûï.1. Ñ.74-76 [in Russian, with English summary]. Åâòóøåíêî Ê.Â. [Evtushenko K.V.] 1991ä. Ýêîëîãî-ôàóíèñòè÷åñêèå èñ- ñëåäîâàíèÿ ïàóêîâ (Aranei) â Êèåâñêîì Ïîëåñüå [Eco-faunistical studies of spiders (Aranei) in the Kievskoe Polesye]. Ðåä.æ. Âåñòí. çîîë. Êèåâ. Äåï. ÂÈÍÈÒÈ [deposited in VINITI] 04.06.91 no. 2338-Â91. 9 ñ. [in Russian] Åâòóøåíêî Ê.Â. [Evtushenko K.V.] 1992à. Íîâûé âèä ïàóêîâ ðîäà Dactylopisthes (Araneae, Linyphiidae) èç Þæíîé Óêðàèíû [A new spider species of the genus Dactylopisthes (Araneae, Linyphiidae) from southern Ukraine] // Âåñòí. çîîë. Âûï.5. Ñ.79-81 [in Russian, with English and Ukrainian summaries]. Åâòóøåíêî Ê.Â. [Evtushenko K.V.] 1992á. Ýêîëîãî-ôàóíèñòè÷åñèå èñ- ñëåäîâàíèÿ ïàóêîâ ×åðíèãîâñêîãî Ïîëåñüÿ [Ecofaunistical studies of spiders of the Chernigovskoe Polesye] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ, ñêîðïèîíîâ è ëîæíîñêîðïèîíîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.226 (1990). Ñ.113-115 [in Russian]. Åâòóøåíêî Ê.Â. [Evtushenko K.V.] 1993à. Ê èçó÷åíèþ ïàóêîâ (Aranei) Âîëûíñêîãî Ïîëåñüÿ [To the study of spiders (Aranei) of the Volynskoe

263 Polesye]. Ðåä.æ. Âåñòí. çîîë. Êèåâ. Äåï. ÂÈÍÈÒÈ [deposited in VINITI] 06.01.93 no. 27-Â93. 13 ñ. [in Russian] Åâòóøåíêî Ê.Â. [Evtushenko K.V.] 1993á. Ê èçó÷åíèþ ïàóêîâ (Aranei) Íîâãîðîä-Ñåâåðñêîãî Ïîëåñüÿ [To the study of spiders (Aranei) of Novgorod-Severskoe Polesye]. Ðåä.æ. Âåñòí. çîîë. Êèåâ. Äåï. ÂÈÍÈ- ÒÈ [deposited in VINITI] 06.01.93 no. 26-Â93. 13 ñ. [in Russian] [Åâòóøåíêî Ê.Â.] Evtushenko K.V. 1993. A new species of the genus Carpatho- nesticus (Aranei Nesticidae) from the East Carpathians of Ukraine // Arthropoda Sel. Vol.2. No.3. P.61-63. Åãîðîâ Â.Í. ñì. Îðëîâ Â.Á. è äð. Åãîðîâà Í.Ñ. ñì. Êóïåðøòåéí, Åãîðîâà; Òèòîâà, Åãîðîâà. Åçîâèò Å.Ä. [Ezovit E.D.] 1965. Ñëó÷àé îòðàâëåíèÿ îò óêóñà òàðàíòóëà [A case of poisoning by tarantula venom] // Âîåííî-ìåä. æ. No.7. Ñ.69 [in Russian]. (locality is not indicated) Åðìîëàåâ Â.Í. [Ermolaev V.N.] 1927. Íîâûé âèä ð. Coelotes Blackwall (Araneae, Agalenidae) èç Çàïàäíîé Ñèáèðè [A new species of the genus Coelotes Blackwall (Araneae, Agalenidae) from West Siberia] // Åæåã. Çîîë. ìóç. ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.27 (1926). Ñ.347-355 [in Russian, with German summary]. [Åðìîëàåâ Â.Í.] Ermolajew W. [Ermolaev V.N.] 1928a. Eine neue Aranea- Art vom Altai // Zool. Anz. Bd.77. H.9/10. S.209-213. [Åðìîëàåâ Â.Í.] Ermolajew W. [Ermolaev V.N.] 1928b. Materialen zur Spinnenfauna Westsibiriens I-II // Arch. Naturgesch. Bd. 92A (1926). H.7. S.97-111. Åðìîëàåâ Â.Í. [Ermolaev V.N.] 1930. Ê âîïðîñó î ðàñïðîñòðàíåíèè â Ñèáèðè òàðàíòóëà Hogna (Trochosa) singoriensis (Laxm.) [To the prob- lem of Siberian distribution of a tarantula, Hogna (Trochosa) singoriensis (Laxm.)] // Ðóññê. ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.24. Âûï.3-4. Ñ.212-217 [in Rus- sian]. [Åðìîëàåâ Â.Í.] Jermolajew W. [Ermolaev V.N.] 1930. Beschreibung einer neuen sibirischen Spinnengattung aus der Familie Linyphiidae // Zool. Anz. Bd.90. H.7-8. S.216-221. [Åðìîëàåâ Â.Í.] Ermolajev W. [Ermolaev V.N.] 1931. Zur Frage der Nord- grenze des Verbreitungsgebietes der Barenspinne in Nordwestasien // Zool. Anz. Bd.95. H.1/2. S.62-64. [Åðìîëàåâ Â.Í.] Ermolajev W. [Ermolaev V.N.] 1934a. Materialen zur Spinnenfauna Westsibiriens. III. Die Spinnen der Stadt Tomsk // Folia zool. hydrobiol. Vol.7. Pt.1. P.130-147. [Åðìîëàåâ Â.Í.] Ermolajev W. [Ermolaev V.N.] 1934b. Materialen zur Spinnenfauna Westsibiriens. IV. Notizen über die Spinnenfauna der Krautdecke in der Waldsteppe des Rayon Kamenj (West-Sibirien) // Folia zool. hydrobiol. Vol.7. Pt.1. P.147-148. [Åðìîëàåâ Â.Í.] Ermolajev W. [Ermolaev V.N.] 1937a. Beiträge zur

264 Spinnentier-Fauna der Stadt Tobolsk (West-Sibirien) // Festschr. Strand. Riga. Bd.2. S. 519-524. [Åðìîëàåâ Â.Í.] Ermolajew W. [Ermolaev V.N.] 1937b. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der altaischen Spinnen // Festschr. Strand. Riga. Bd.3. S.596-606. Åðìîëàåâ Â.Í., Ñàìêî Ê.Ï. [Ermolaev V.N., Samko K.P.] 1929. Äîïîë- íåíèå ê ñïèñêó ïàóêîâ ã.Òîáîëüñêà [An addition to the spider list of the town of Tobolsk] // Áþëë. Îáù-âà èçó÷. êðàÿ ïðè Ìóç. òîáîëüñêîãî ñåâåðà. Âûï.1-2. Ñ.37-39 [in Russian]. Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ. [Eskov K.Yu.] 1979. Òðè íîâûõ âèäà ïàóêîâ ñåìåéñòâà Linyphiidae (Aranei) èç Ñèáèðè [Three new species of spiders of the family Linyphiidae (Aranei) from Siberia] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîîá- ðàçíûõ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.85. Ñ.65-72 [in Russian]. Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ. [Eskov K.Yu.] 1980à. Äâà íîâûõ âèäà ïàóêîâ ðîäà Maro (Aranei, Linyphiidae) èç Ñèáèðè [Two new species of spiders of the genus Maro (Aranei, Linyphiidae) from Siberia] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.59. Âûï.7. Ñ.1100-1103 [in Russian, with English summary]. Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ. [Eskov K.Yu.] 1980á. Ñèñòåìàòè÷åñêèå çàìå÷àíèÿ î ïàóêàõ ðîäà Hummelia (Aranei, Linyphiidae) ñ îïèñàíèåì íîâîãî âèäà [Taxo- nomic notes on spiders of the genus Hummelia (Aranei, Linyphiidae) with description of a new species] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.59. Âûï.11. Ñ.1743- 1746 [in Russian, with English summary]. Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ. [Eskov K.Yu.] 1981à. Àíàëèç ïðîñòðàíñòâåííîãî ðàñïðåäå- ëåíèÿ ïàóêîâ â ïðèåíèñåéñêîé òàéãå [Analysis of the spatial distri- bution of spiders in the Yenisei taiga] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.60. Âûï.3. Ñ.353-362 [in Russian, with English summary]. Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ. [Eskov K.Yu.] 1981á. Çîîãåîãðàôèÿ ïàóêîâ ðîäà Hilaira (Aranei, Linyphiidae) [Zoogeography of spiders of the genus Hilaira (Aranei, Linyphiidae)] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.60. Âûï.11. Ñ.1629-1639 [in Rus- sian, with English summary]. Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ. [Eskov K.Yu.] 1981â. Ïàóêè èç ðîäîâ Eboria, Latithorax, Rhaebothorax è Typhochrestus (Aranei, Linyphiidae) â ôàóíå Ñèáèðè [Spiders of the genera Eboria, Latithorax, Rhaebothorax and Typhochrestus (Aranei, Linyphiidae) in the fauna of Siberia] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.60. Âûï.4. Ñ.496-505 [in Russian, with English summary]. Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ. [Eskov K.Yu.] 1981ã. Òàêñîíîìèÿ ïàóêîâ ðîäà Hilaira (Aranei, Linyphiidae) [Taxonomy of spiders of the genus Hilaira (Aranei, Linyphiidae)] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.60. Âûï.10. Ñ.1486-1493 [in Russian, with English summary]. Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ. [Eskov K.Yu.] 1984à. Äðåéô êîíòèíåíòîâ è ïðîáëåìû èñ- òîðè÷åñêîé áèîãåîãðàôèè [Continental drift and problems of histori- cal biogeography] // Ôàóíîãåíåç è ôèëîöåíîãåíåç. Ì.: Íàóêà. Ñ.24- 92, 176 [in Russian]. Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ. [Eskov K.Yu.] 1984á. Íîâûå è ìàëîèçâåñòíûå ðîäû è âèäû ïàóêîâ (Aranei, Linyphiidae) ñ Äàëüíåãî Âîñòîêà [New and little-

265 known genera and species of spiders (Aranei, Linyphiidae) from the Far East] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.63. Âûï.9. Ñ.1337-1344 [in Russian, with En- glish summary]. Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ. [Eskov K.Yu.] 1984â. Òàêñîíîìèÿ ïàóêîâ ðîäà Oreonetides (Aranei, Linyphiidae) [Taxonomy of spiders of the genus Oreonetides (Aranei, Linyphiidae)] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.63. Âûï.5. Ñ.662-670 [in Russian, with English summary]. Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ. [Eskov K.Yu.] 1984ã. Õåëèöåðîâûå (Chelicerata) [Chelicerates (Chelicerata)] // Ñïðàâî÷íèê ïî ñèñòåìàòèêå èñêîïàåìûõ îðãàíèç- ìîâ [A directory to the taxonomy of fossil organisms]. Ì.: Íàóêà. Ñ.66- 80 [in Russian]. [Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ.] Eskov K. 1984. A new fossil spider family from the Jurassic of Transbaikalia (Aranei, Chelicerata) // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. MH. Stuttgart. H.11. P.645-653. Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ. [Eskov K.Yu.] 1985. Ïàóêè òóíäðîâîé çîíû ÑÑÑÐ [Spiders of the tundra zone of the USSR] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.139. Ñ.121-128 [in Russian, with English summary]. Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ. [Eskov K.Yu.] 1986à. Î ïàóêàõ ðîäà Pero Tanasevitch, 1985 (Aranei, Linyphiidae) [On spiders of the genus Pero Tanasevitch, 1985 (Aranei, Linyphiidae)] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.65. Âûï.11. Ñ.1738-1742 [in Rus- sian, with English summary]. Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ. [Eskov K.Yu.] 1986á. Ïàóêè Ñåâåðíîé Ñèáèðè (õîðîëîãè- ÷åñêèé àíàëèç) [Spiders of northern Siberia (a chorological analysis)]. Àâòîðåô. äèñ. íà ñîèñê. ó÷. ñòåï. êàíä. áèîë.í. [Autoreferate of the The- sis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Biological Sci. Degree]. Ì.: èí-ò ýâîë. ìîðôîë. è ýêîë. æèâîòíûõ. 21 ñ. [in Russian] Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ. [Eskov K.Yu.] 1986â. Ôàóíà ïàóêîâ (Aranei) ãèïîàðêòè÷å- ñêîãî ïîÿñà Ñèáèðè [The spider fauna of the hypoarctic belt of Sibe- ria] // Þæíûå òóíäðû Òàéìûðà. Ë.: Íàóêà. Ñ.174-191 [in Russian]. [Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ.] Eskov K.Yu. 1986a. A new species of the Mediterranean spider genus Erigonoplus Simon 1884 from northeastern Siberia (Arach- nida: Araneae: Linyphiidae) // Senckenberg. biol. Bd.66 (1985). H.4-6. P.333-337. [Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ.] Eskov K.Yu. 1986b. On Veles Pakhorukov 1981 and Wubanoides n.gen., two Siberian linyphiid genera (Arachnida: Araneae: Linyphiidae) // Senckenberg. biol. Bd.67. H.1-3. P.173-182. Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ. [Eskov K.Yu.] 1987à. Íîâûå äàííûå î ïàóêàõ ðîäà Hilaira (Aranei, Linyphiidae) ôàóíû ÑÑÑÐ [New data on the spider genus Hilaira (Aranei, Linyphiidae) in the fauna of the USSR] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.66. Âûï.7. Ñ.1020-1031 [in Russian, with English summary]. Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ. [Eskov K.Yu.] 1987á. Ïàóêè íåàðêòè÷åñêèõ ðîäîâ Ceraticellus è Islandiana (Aranei, Linyphiidae) â ôàóíå Ñèáèðè è Äàëüíåãî Âîñ- òîêà [Spiders of the Nearctic genera Ceraticellus and Islandiana (Aranei,

266 Linyphiidae) in the fauna of Siberia and the Far East] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.66. Âûï.11. Ñ.1748-1752 [in Russian, with English summary]. [Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ.] Eskov K. 1987a. A new archaeid spider (Chelicerata: Araneae) from the Jurassic of Kazakhstan, with notes on the so-called “Gondwa- nan” ranges of recent taxa // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Abt. Stuttgart. Bd.175. H.1. P.81-106. [Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ.] Eskov K.Yu. 1987b. The spider genus Robertus O.Pickard- Cambridge in the USSR, with an analysis of its distribution (Arach- nida: Araneae: Theridiidae) // Senckenberg. biol. Bd.67 (1986). H.4-6. P.279-296. Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ. [Eskov K.Yu.] 1988à. Ïàóêè ðîäà Wabasso (Aranei, Linyphi- idae) â ôàóíå ÑÑÑÐ [Spiders of the genus Wabasso (Aranei, Linyphii- dae) in the USSR fauna] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.67. Âûï.1. Ñ.136-140 [in Rus- sian, with English summary]. Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ. [Eskov K.Yu.] 1988á. Ïàóêè ðîäîâ Mecynargus, Mecynargoides gen.n. è Tubercithorax gen.n. (Aranei, Linyphiidae) â ôàóíå ÑÑÑÐ [Spi- ders of the genera Mecynargus, Mecynargoides gen.n. and Tubercithorax gen.n. (Aranei, Linyphiidae) in the USSR fauna] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.67. Âûï.12. Ñ.1822-1832 [in Russian, with English summary]. Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ. [Eskov K.Yu.] 1988â. Ïàóêè (Aranei) Ñðåäíåé Ñèáèðè [Spi- ders (Aranei) of Middle Siberia] // Ìàòåð. ïî ôàóíå Ñðåä. Ñèáèðè è ïðèëåæàùèõ ðàéîíîâ Ìîíãîëèè. Ì.: Èí-ò ýâîëþö. ìîðôîë. è ýêîë. æèâîòíûõ ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.101-155, 185 [in Russian]. Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ. [Eskov K.Yu.] 1988ã. Ïðîáëåìû çàíåñåíèÿ ïàóêîîáðàçíûõ â Êðàñíóþ êíèãó ÑÑÑÐ [Problems of including of arachnids in the USSR Red Book] // Ïðîáë. ãîñ. êàäàñòðà æèâîòíîãî ìèðà ÑÑÑÐ. Ñá. íàó÷. òð. Ì.: ÂÍÈÈ îõðàíû ïðèðîäû è çàïîâ. äåëà. Ñ.18-25 [in Rus- sian]. (localities are not indicated) Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ. [Eskov K.Yu.] 1988ä. Ñåìü íîâûõ ìîíîòèïè÷åñêèõ ðîäîâ ïàóêîâ ñåìåéñòâà Linyphiidae (Aranei) èç Ñèáèðè [Seven new mo- notypic spider genera of the family Linyphiidae (Aranei) from Siberia] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.67. Âûï.5. Ñ.678-690 [in Russian, with English summary]. [Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ.] Eskov K.Yu. 1988. The spider genera Savignya Blackwall, Diplocephalus Bertkau and Archaraeoncus Tanasevitch (Aranei, Liny- phiidae) in the fauna of Siberia and the Soviet Far East // Folia Entomol. Hung. T.49. P.13-39. Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ. [Eskov K.Yu.] 1989à. Íîâûå ìîíîòèïè÷åñêèå ðîäû ïàóêîâ ñåìåéñòâà Linyphiidae (Aranei) èç Ñèáèðè. Ñîîáùåíèå 1 [New monotypic genera of the spider family Linyphiidae (Aranei) from Sibe- ria. Communication 1] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.68. Âûï.9. Ñ.68-78 [in Russian, with English summary]. Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ. [Eskov K.Yu.] 1989á. Î ïàóêàõ (Arachnida, Aranei) íàãîðüÿ Õàíãàé, Ìîíãîëèÿ [On the spiders (Arachnida, Aranei) of the Khangai

267 Upland, Mongolia] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ è ñêîðïèîíîâ. Àðàõíîë. ñá. Ì.: Íàóêà. Ñ.62-66 [in Russian]. [Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ.] Eskov K.Yu. 1989. New Siberian species of erigonine spiders (Arachnida, Aranei, Linyphiidae) // Spixiana. Bd.11. H.2. S.97-109. Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ. [Eskov K.Yu.] 1990. Íîâûå ìîíîòèïè÷åñêèå ðîäû ïàóêîâ ñåìåéñòâà Linyphiidae (Aranei) èç Ñèáèðè. Ñîîáùåíèå 2 [New monotypic genera of the spider family Linyphiidae (Aranei) from Sibe- ria. Communication 2] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.69. Âûï.1. Ñ.43-53 [in Russian, with English summary]. [Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ.] Eskov K.Yu. 1990a. On the erigonine spider genera Dactylopisthes Simon, 1884 and Dactylopisthoides gen. nov. (Arachnida, Araneae: Linyphiidae) // Reichenbachia. Bd.28. No.1. S.1-5. [Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ.] Eskov K.Yu. 1990b. Spider paleontology: present trends and future expectations // Acta zool. fenn. No.190. P.123-127. [Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ.] Eskov K.Yu. 1990c. The spider genus Collinsia O. Pickard- Cambridge, 1913 in the fauna of Siberia and the Soviet Far East (Arachnida: Araneae: Linyphiidae) // Senckenberg. biol. Bd.70. H.4- 6. S.287-298. Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ. [Eskov K.Yu.] 1991à. Ê òàêñîíîìèè è çîîãåîãðàôèè ïàó- êîâ ðîäîâ Maro è Oreonetides (Aranei, Linyphiidae) [To the taxonomy and zoogeography of spiders of the genera Maro and Oreonetides (Aranei, Linyphiidae)] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.70. Âûï.4. Ñ.45-54 [in Russian, with En- glish summary]. Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ. [Eskov K.Yu.] 1991á. Ïàóêè ðîäà Savignya (s. str.) (Aranei, Linyphiidae) â ôàóíå Äàëüíåãî Âîñòîêà è Öåíòðàëüíîé Àçèè [The spider genus Savignya (s. str.) (Aranei, Linyphiidae) in the faunas of the Far East and Central Asia] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.70. Âûï.5. Ñ.140-144 [in Russian, with English summary]. [Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ.] Eskov K.Yu. 1991a. New linyphiid spiders from Siberia and the Far East. 1. The genus Holminaria gen. nov. (Arachnida, Araneae: Linyphiidae) // Reichenbachia. Bd.28. No.2. S.97-102. [Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ.] Eskov K.Yu. 1991b. New linyphiid spiders from Siberia and the Far East. 2. The genus Paraglyphesis gen. nov. (Arachnida, Araneae: Linyphiidae) // Reichenbachia. Bd.28. No.2. S.103-107. Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ. [Eskov K.Yu.] 1992. Íîâûå äàííûå î ôàóíå ïàóêîâ ñåìåé- ñòâà Linyphiidae (Aranei) ñîâåòñêîãî Äàëüíåãî Âîñòîêà [New data on the fauna of the spider family Linyphiidae (Aranei) of the Soviet Far East] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ, ñêîðïèîíîâ è ëîæíîñêîðïèî- íîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.226 (1990). Ñ.51-54 [in Rus- sian, with English summary]. [Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ.] Eskov K.Yu. 1992a. A restudy of the generic composition of the linyphiid spider fauna of the Far East (Araneida: Linyphiidae) // Ent. scand. Vol.23. P.153-168. [Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ.] Eskov K.Yu. 1992b. New data on the linyphiid spider fauna of South Siberia (Aranei Linyphiidae) // Arthropoda Sel. Vol.1. No.2. P.73-82.

268 [Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ.] Eskov K.Yu. 1993. Several new linyphiid spider genera (Aranei Linyphiidae) from the Russia Far East // Arthropoda Sel. Vol.2. No.3. P.43-60. [Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ.] Eskov K.Yu. 1994. Catalogue of the linyphiid spiders of northern Asia (Arachnida, Araneae, Linyphiidae). Sofia-Moscow: PENSOFT Publ. 144 pp. Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ. ñì. [Ìàðóñèê, Åñüêîâ, Êèì] Marusik, Eskov, Kim; [Ìàðóñèê, Åñüêîâ, Êîïîíåí, Âèíîãðàäîâ] Marusik, Eskov, Koponen, Vinokurov; [Ìàðóñèê, Åñü- êîâ, Ëîãóíîâ, Áàñàðóêèí] Marusik, Eskov, Logunov, Basarukin; Îâ÷àðåíêî è äð.; Òàíàñåâè÷, Åñüêîâ; Saaristo, Eskov. [Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ., Âóíäåðëèõ É.] Eskov K.Yu., Wunderlich J. 1995. On the spiders from Taimyr ambers, Siberia, with the description of a new family and with general notes on the spiders from the Cretaceous resins (Arach- nida: Araneae) // Beiträge zur Araneologie. Bd.4 (1994). P.95-107. [Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ., Çîíøòåéí Ñ.Ë.] Eskov K.Yu., Zonshtein S.L. 1990a. A new classification for the order Araneida (Arachnida: Chelicerata) // Acta zool.fenn. No.190. P.129-137. [Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ., Çîíøòåéí Ñ.Ë.] Eskov K.Yu., Zonshtein S.L. 1990b. First Mesozoic mygalomorph spiders from the lower Cretaceus of Siberia and Mongolia, with notes on the system and evolution of the infraorder Mygalomorphae (Chelicerata: Araneae) // N. Jb. Geol. Paläont. Bd.178. H.3. P.325-368. [Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ., Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì.] Eskov K.Yu. & Marusik Yu.M. 1991. New linyphiid spiders (Aranei, Linyphiidae) from East Siberia // Korean Arachnol. Vol.6. No.2. P.237-253. Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ., Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Eskov K.Yu., Marusik Yu.M.] 1992. Îá èñêîïàåìûõ ïàóêàõ ñåìåéñòâà Nesticidae (Chelicerata, Araneida) [On fossil spiders of the family Nesticidae (Chelicerata, Araneida)] // Ïà- ëåîíòîë. æ. Âûï.2. Ñ.87-95 [in Russian, with English summary]. [Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ., Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì.] Eskov K.Yu. & Marusik Yu.M. 1992a. On the mainly Siberian spider genera Wubanoides, Parawubanoides gen.n. and Poeciloneta (Aranei Linyphiidae) // Arthropoda Sel. Vol.1. No.1. P.21-38. [Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ., Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì.] Eskov K.Yu. & Marusik Yu.M. 1992b. On the Siberio-Nearctic erigonine spider genus Silometopoides (Araneida: Linyphiidae) // Reichenbachia. Bd.29. Nr.19. P.97-103. [Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ., Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì.] Eskov K.Yu. & Marusik Yu.M. 1992c. On Tunagyna and Thaleria, two closely related Siberio-Nearctic spider genera (Araneida: Linyphiidae) // Ent. Scand. Vol.22 (1991). No.4. P.405-416. [Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ., Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì.] Eskov K.Yu. & Marusik Yu.M. 1992d. The spider genus Centromerus (Aranei Linyphiidae) in the fauna of Siberia and the Russian Far East, with an analysis of its distribution // Arthro- poda Sel. Vol.1. No.2. P.33-46. [Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ., Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì.] Eskov K.Yu., Marusik Yu.M. 1994. New data on the taxonomy and faunistics of North Asian linyphiid spiders (Aranei Linyphiidae) // Arthropoda Sel. Vol.2 (1993). No.4. P.41-79.

269 [Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ., Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì.] Eskov K.Yu., Marusik Yu.M. 1995. On the spiders from Saur Mt. Range, Eastern Kazakhstan (Arachnida: Araneae) // Beiträge zur Araneologie. Bd.4 (1994). P.55-94. Åñþíèí Ñ.Ë. [Esyunin S.L.] 1989. Ê áèîëîãèè è ýêîëîãèè ïàóêîâ-êðóãî- ïðÿäîâ çàïîâåäíèêà “Áàñåãè” [To the biology and ecology of the orb-weaving spiders of the “Baseghi” Reserve] // Íàñåêîìûå â áèîöåíîçàõ Óðàëà. Èíô. ìàòåð. Ñâåðäëîâñê: èí-ò ýêîë. ðàñò. è æèâ. Óðàëüñê. îòä. ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ, Óðàëüñê. îòä. Âñåñ. ýíòîìîë. îáù-âà. Ñ.19 [in Russian]. Åñþíèí Ñ.Ë. [Esyunin S.L.] 1990à. Ê âîïðîñó îõðàíû ëîêàëüíûõ ïîïó- ëÿöèé ðóññêîãî òàðàíòóëà (Lycosa singoriensis) â Ïåðìñêîé îáëàñòè [To the problem of conservation of local populations of the Russian tarantula (Lycosa singoriensis) in the Perm Area] // Ïðîáë. îõðàíû ïðèðîä. ðåñóðñîâ Þæ. Óðàëà. Òåç. äîêë. ðåãèîí. ñîâåù. ×åëÿáèíñê. Ñ.20-21 [in Russian]. Åñþíèí Ñ.Ë. [Esyunin S.L.] 1990á. Ôàóíà ïàóêîâ (Aranei) ó÷àñòêà ðóäå- ðàëüíîé ðàñòèòåëüíîñòè çàïîâåäíèêà “Áàñåãè” [The spider fauna (Aranei) of a plot of ruderal vegetation in the “Baseghi” Reserve] // Ïðîáë. êàäàñòðà, ýêîë. è îõðàíû ïðèðîäû æèâîòí. ìèðà Ðîññèè. Òåç. Âñåðîññ. íàó÷. êîíô. (15-19 îêò. 1990). Âîðîíåæ: Âîðîíåæñê. óí-ò è äð. Ñ.97-98 [in Russian]. Åñþíèí Ñ.Ë. [Esyunin S.L.] 1991. Ïàóêîîáðàçíûå çàïîâåäíèêà “Áàñåãè” (Pseudoscorpiones, Opiliones, Aranei, Parasitiformes: Ixodidae — àí- íîòèðîâàííûé ñïèñîê âèäîâ) [Arachnids of the “Baseghi” Reserve” (Pseudoscorpiones, Opiliones, Aranei, Parasitiformes: Ixodidae — an annotated list of species)] // Ôëîðà è ôàóíà çàïîâåäíèêîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Ì. Âûï.38. 38 ñ. [in Russian] (an additional hand-made list of 8 species is not incorporated) Åñþíèí Ñ.Ë. [Esyunin S.L.] 1992à. Çàìåòêè ïî ôàóíå ïàóêîâ (Arachnida, Aranei) Óðàëà. 1. Íîâûå íàõîäêè ïàóêîâ-áîêîõîäîâ (Philodromidae, Thomisidae) ñ çàìå÷àíèÿìè ïî òàêñîíîìèè [Remarks on the Ural spider (Arachnida, Aranei) fauna. 1. New records of crab spiders (Philo- dromidae, Thomisidae), with remarks on the taxonomy] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.71. Âûï.11. Ñ.33-42 [in Russian, with English summary]. Åñþíèí Ñ.Ë. [Esyunin S.L.] 1992á. Çàìåòêè ïî ôàóíå ïàóêîâ (Arachnida, Aranei) Óðàëà. 2. Íîâûé ðîä è âèä ñåìåéñòâà Linyphiidae [Remarks on the Ural spider (Arachnida, Aranei) fauna. 2. A new genus and a new species of the family Linyphiidae] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.71. Âûï.12. Ñ.136-139 [in Russian, with English summary]. Åñþíèí Ñ.Ë. [Esyunin S.L.] 1992â. Ê ýêîëîãèè ïàóêîâ-êðóãîïðÿäîâ (Aranei, Araneidae) ãîðíî-ëåñíîãî ïîÿñà Ñðåäíåãî Óðàëà [To the ecology of the orb-weaving spiders (Aranei, Araneidae) of the forest- mountainous belt of Middle Urals] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ, ñêîðïè- îíîâ è ëîæíîñêîðïèîíîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.226 (1990). Ñ.117-119 [in Russian].

270 Åñþíèí Ñ.Ë. [Esyunin S.L.] 1992ã. Ïàóêè (Araneae) â äóáðàâàõ Ðóññêîé ðàâíèíû: ãåîçîîëîãè÷åñêèé àíàëèç [Spiders (Araneae) in oak forests of the Russian Plain: a geozoological analysis]. Àâòîðåô. äèññ. íà ñîèñê. ó÷. ñòåï. êàíä. áèîë.í. [Autoreferate of the Thesis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Biological Sci. Degree]. Ì.: èí-ò ýâîë. ìîðôîë. è ýêîë. æèâîòí. ÐÀÍ. 20 ñ. [in Russian] Åñþíèí Ñ.Ë. [Esyunin S.L.] 1992ä. Ôàóíà ïàóêîâ (Aranei) ïðèðó÷üåâûõ ñîîáùåñòâ ãîðíîé ÷àñòè Ñðåäíåãî Óðàëà [The spider fauna (Aranei) of near-stream communities in the mountainous part of Middle Urals] // Íàñåêîìûå â åñòåñòâ. è àíòðîïîãåííûõ áèîãåîöåíîçàõ Óðàëà. Ìàòåð. IV ñîâåù. ýíòîìîë. Óðàëà (Ïåðìü, 24-26 ìàðòà 1992 ã.). Åêà- òåðèíáóðã: Íàóêà, Óð. îòä. Ñ.44-46. [in Russian] [Åñþíèí Ñ.Ë.] Esjunin S.L. [Esyunin S.L.] 1994. Remarks on the spider fauna of the Urals, 3. Devade Simon, 1884, a genus new to the Urals, with notes on Devade indistincta (O.P.-Cambridge, 1872) (Arachniida Aranei Dictynidae) // Arthropoda Sel. Vol.3. Nos 1-2. P.39-47. Åñþíèí Ñ.Ë. [Esyunin S.L.] 1995à. Ðàçíîîáðàçèå ôàóíû ïàóêîâ Óðàëà: îñíîâíûå òðåíäû è îïðåäåëÿþùèå èõ ôàêòîðû [Diversity of the spider fauna of the Urals: basic trends and governing factors] // Óñï. ñîâðåì. áèîë. Ò.115. Âûï.3. Ñ.316-325 [in Russian, with English sum- mary]. (species are not indicated) Åñþíèí Ñ.Ë. [Esyunin S.L.] 1995á. Ôàóíà ïàóêîâ æèëûõ ïîìåùåíèé ã. Ïåðìè [The spider fauna of human dwellings of Perm Town] // Ýêî- ëîãèÿ è îõðàíà îêðóæàþùåé ñðåäè. Òåç. äîêë. 2-é Ìåæäóíàð. íàó÷- íî-ïðàêòè÷. êîíô. (12-15 ñåíò. 1995 ã.). Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. ïåä. óí-ò è äð. ×.3. Ñ.13 [in Russian]. Åñþíèí Ñ.Ë. [Esyunin S.L.] 1996. Íîâûå âèäû ïàóêîâ-âîëêîâ (Lycosidae) ñ Óðàëà [New species of the wolf spiders (Lycosidae) from the Urals] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.75. Âûï.8. Ñ.1149-1158 [in Russian, with English sum- mary]. Åñþíèí Ñ.Ë. ñì. Åôèìèê, Åñþíèí; [Åôèìèê, Åñþíèí] Efimik, Esyunin; Êîðîáåé- íèêîâ, Åñþíèí; Ìàçóðà, Åñþíèí; Ïàõîðóêîâ è äð.; Penev et al. Åñþíèí Ñ.Ë., Áàòàëèí À.Â. [Esyunin S.L., Batalin A.V.] 1995. Âëèÿíèå îðîñèòåëüíîé ìåëèîðàöèè íà ëóãîâîé êîìïëåêñ ïàóêîâ â óñëîâè- ÿõ Ñðåäíåãî Óðàëà [Effect of irrigatory amelioration on the meadow spider assemblage in Middle Urals] // Âåñòí. Ïåðìñê. óí-òà. Âûï.1. Áèîëîãèÿ. Ñ.92-101 [in Russian, with English summary]. [Åñþíèí Ñ.Ë., Ãîëîâà÷ Ñ.È., Ïåíåâ Ë.Ä.] Esjunin [Esyunin] S.L., Golovatch S.I., Penev L.D. 1993. The fauna and zoogeography of spi- ders inhabiting oak forests of the East European Plain (Arachnida: Araneae) // Ber. nat-.med. Verein Innsbruck. Bd.80. S.175-249. Åñþíèí Ñ.Ë., Åôèìèê Â.Å. [Esyunin S.L., Efimik V.E.] 1991. Lepthyphantes montanouralensis sp.n. (Aranei: Linyphiidae) èç ãîðíûõ ðàéîíîâ Óðà-

271 ëà [Lepthyphantes montanouralensis sp.n. (Aranei: Linyphiidae) from mountainous regions of the Urals] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.70. Âûï.9. Ñ.140-141 [in Russian, with English summary]. Åñþíèí Ñ.Ë., Åôèìèê Â.Å. [Esyunin S.L., Efimik V.E.] 1992. Zelotes azhe- ganovae sp.n. (Aranei, Gnaphosidae) ñ Þæíîãî Óðàëà [Zelotes azhega- novae sp.n. (Aranei, Gnaphosidae) from southern Urals] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.71. Âûï.4. Ñ.139-141 [in Russian, with English summary]. Åñþíèí Ñ.Ë., Åôèìèê Â.Å. [Esyunin S.L., Efimik V.E.] 1994à. Ðàçíîîá- ðàçèå ôàóíû ïàóêîâ Óðàëà: ãåîãðàôè÷åñêàÿ èçìåí÷èâîñòü [Diver- sity of the spider fauna of the Urals: geographical variability] // Óñï. ñîâð. áèîë. Ò.114. Âûï.4. Ñ.415-427 [in Russian, with English sum- mary]. (species are not indicated) Åñþíèí Ñ.Ë., Åôèìèê Â.Å. [Esyunin S.L., Efimik V.E.] 1994á. Glyphesis nemoralis sp.n. (Aranei, Linyphiidae) èç íåìîðàëüíûõ ëåñîâ Âîñòî÷- íî-åâðîïåéñêîé ðàâíèíû è Óðàëà [Glyphesis nemoralis sp.n. (Aranei, Linyphiidae) from nemoral forests of the East European Plain and Urals] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.73. Âûï.1. Ñ.157-159 [in Russian, with English summary]. [Åñþíèí Ñ.Ë., Åôèìèê Â.Å.] Esyunin S.L., Efimik V.E. 1995. Remarks on the Ural spider fauna, 4. New records of spider species (excluding Linyphiidae) from the Urals (Arachnida Aranei) // Arthropoda Sel. Vol.4. No.1. P.71-91. Åñþíèí Ñ.Ë., Åôèìèê Â.Å. [Esyunin S.L., Efimik V.E.] 1996. Íîâûé âèä ïàóêîâ ðîäà Theridion (Theridiidae) ñ Óðàëà [A new species of the spider genus Theridion (Theridiidae) from the Urals] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.75. Âûï.8. Ñ.1275-1277 [in Russian, with English summary]. [Åñþíèí Ñ.Ë., Åôèìèê Â.Å.] Esyunin S.L., Efimik V.E. 1996. Catalogue of the spiders (Arachnida, Aranei) of the Urals. Moscow: KMK Sci. Press Ltd. 229 pp. [in English and Russian] Åñþíèí Ñ.Ë., Åôèìèê Â.Å., Êîçüìèíûõ Â.Î. [Esyunin S.L., Efimik V.E., Kozminykh V.O.] 1994. Ôàóíà ïàóêîâ çàïîâåäíûõ è îõðàíÿåìûõ òåð- ðèòîðèé Óðàëà: èñòîðèÿ, èòîãè è ïåðñïåêòèâû èññëåäîâàíèÿ [The spider fauna of protected territories of the Urals: history, results, and perspectives of the study] // Îõðàíÿåìûå ïðèð. òåððèòîðèè. Ïðîáë. âûÿâëåíèÿ, Èññë-ÿ, Îðãàíèçàöèè ñèñòåì. Òåç. äîêë. ìåæä. íàó÷. êîíô. (XI, 1994). Ïåðìü. ×.2. Ñ.50-51 [in Russian]. (species are not indicated) [Åñþíèí Ñ.Ë., Åôèìèê Â.Å., Ïîëÿíèí À.Á.] Esyunin S.L., Efimik V.E., Polyanin A.B. 1995. Remarks on the Ural spider fauna, 5. New records of spider species of the family Linyphiidae from the Urals (Arachnoda Aranei) // Arthropoda Sel. Vol.4. No.2. P.49-71. Åñþíèí Ñ.Ë., Êîçüìèíûõ Â.Î. [Esyunin S.L., Kozminykh V.O.] 1992. Ðåäêèå è îõðàíÿåìûå áåñïîçâîíî÷íûå çàïîâåäíîãî óðî÷èùà “Ñïàñ-

272 ñêàÿ ãîðà” [Rare and protected invertebrates of reserve site “Spasskaya Gora”] // Íàñåêîìûå â åñòåñòâ. è àíòðîïîãåííûõ áèîãåîöåíîçàõ Óðàëà. Ìàòåð. IV ñîâåù. ýíòîìîë. Óðàëà (Ïåðìü, 24-26 ìàðòà 1992 ã.). Åêàòåðèíáóðã: Íàóêà, Óð. îòä. Ñ.46-48 [in Russian]. Åñþíèí Ñ.Ë., Êîðîáåéíèêîâ Þ.È. [Esyunin S.L., Korobeinikov Yu.I.] 1990. Ôåíîëîãèÿ ïàóêîâ-âîëêîâ (Aranei, Lycosidae) íà Þæíîì ßìà- ëå [Phenology of the wolf spiders (Aranei, Lycosidae) in southern Yamal] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.69. Âûï.8. Ñ.42-50 [in Russian, with English sum- mary]. Åñþíèí Ñ.Ë., Íîâîêøåíîâ Â.Ã. [Esyunin S.L., Novokshonov V.G.] 1992. Èíòåðåñíûå íàõîäêè ïàóêîâ (Aranei) èç Þãàíñêîãî çàïîâåäíèêà [Interesting records of spiders (Aranei) from the Yuganski Reserve] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ, ñêîðïèîíîâ è ëîæíîñêîðïèîíîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.226 (1990). Ñ.115-117 [in Russian]. Åñþíèí Ñ.Ë., Ïàõîðóêîâ Í.Ì. [Esyunin S.L., Pakhorukov N.M.] 1992. Ôàóíà ïàóêîâ (Aranei) Òðîèöêîãî çàêàçíèêà [The spider fauna of the Troitsky Reservation] // ×ëåíèñòîíîãèå îõðàíÿåìûõ òåððèòîðèé ×åëÿáèíñêîé îáë. Ñâåðäëîâñê: ÓðÎ ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.3-29 [in Russian]. [Åñþíèí Ñ Åñþíèí Ñ.Ë., Ïîëÿíèí À.Á. [Esyunin S.L., Polyanin A.B.] 1990. Ê ôàóíå [Esyuni ïàóêîâ ãîðíî-ëåñíîãî ïîÿñà Óðàëà [To the spider fauna of the forest- Distribu mountainous belt of southern Urals] // Æèâîòí. ìèð Þæ. Óðàëà (Èí- of the E ôîðì. ìàòåð.). Ñâåðäëîâñê: ÓðÎ ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.15-16 [in Russian]. // Arthr Åôèìèê Â.Å. [Efimik V.E.] 1989. Î ñåçîííîé äèíàìèêå ÷èñëåííîñòè è áèîìàññû ïàóêîâ Áàøêèðñêîãî çàïîâåäíèêà [On the seasonal dy- namics of density and biomass of spiders of the Bashkirian Reserve] // Àêòóàëüíûå ïðîáëåìû ýêîëîãèè: ýêîëîãè÷åñêèå ñèñòåìû â åñòå- ñòâåííûõ è àíòðîïîãåííûõ óñëîâèÿõ ñðåäû. Ñâåðäëîâñê: ÓðÎ ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.33-34 [in Russian]. (species are not indicated) Åôèìèê Â.Å. [Efimik V.E.] 1992. Ìàòåðèàëû ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ (Aranei) Þæíîãî Ïðåäóðàëüÿ [Materials to the spider (Aranei) fauna of south- ern Cisuralia] // Íàñåêîìûå â åñòåñòâ. è àíòðîïîãåííûõ áèîãåîöå- íîçàõ Óðàëà. Ìàòåð. IV ñîâåù. ýíòîìîë. Óðàëà (Ïåðìü, 24-26 ìàðòà 1992 ã.). Åêàòåðèíáóðã: Íàóêà, Óð. îòä. Ñ.48-50 [in Russian]. (species are not indicated) Åôèìèê Â.Å. [Efimik V.E.] 1995à. Çîîãåîãðàôè÷åñêèé àíàëèç ôàóíû ïà- óêîâ çàïàäíîãî ìàêðîñêëîíà Þæíîãî Óðàëà [A zoogeographical analysis of the spider fauna of the western macroslope of South Urals] // Âåñòí. Ïåðìñê. óí-òà. Âûï.1. Áèîëîãèÿ. Ñ.102-107 [in Russian, with English summary]. Åôèìèê Â.Å. [Efimik V.E.] 1995á. Íåêîòîðûå èòîãè èçó÷åíèÿ ôàóíû è íàñåëåíèÿ ïàóêîâ Áàøêèðèè [Some results of the study of the spider fauna and population of Bashkiria] // Æèâîòí. ìèð Þæ. Óðàëà è Ñåâ. Ïðèêàñïèÿ. Òåç. äîêë. III ðåãèîí. êîíô. Îðåíáóðã: èçä-âî ÎÃÏÈ. Ñ.119- 121 [in Russian].

273 Åôèìèê Â.Å. [Efimik V.E.] 1995â. Ïàóêè (Aranei) Áàøêèðñêîãî ãîñóäàð- ñòâåííîãî çàïîâåäíèêà [Spiders (Aranei) of the Bashkirian State Re- serve] // Ôàóíà è ýêîëîãèÿ ïàóêîâ. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. (1994). Ñ.98- 116 [in Russian]. Åôèìèê Â.Å. [Efimik V.E.] 1995ã. Ïàóêè (Aranei) çàïàäíûõ ñêëîíîâ Þæ- íîãî Óðàëà [The spiders (Aranei) of the western slopes of South Urals]. Àâòîðåô. äèñ. íà ñîèñê. ó÷. ñòåï. êàíä. áèîë.í. [Autoreferate of the The- sis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Biological Sci. Degree]. Íîâîñèáèðñê: èí- ò ñèñòåìàòèêè è ýêîë. æèâîòíûõ ÑÎ ÐÀÍ. 18 ñ. [in Russian] Åôèìèê Â.Å. [Efimik V.E.] 1996. Ðåëèêòû ïëèîöåíà è ïëåéñòîöåíà â ôàóíå ïàóêîâ Þæíîãî Óðàëà [Pliocene and pleistocene relicts in the spider fauna of South Urals] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.75. Âûï.8. Ñ.1138-1148 [in Russian, with English summary]. Åôèìèê Â.Å. ñì. Åñþíèí, Åôèìèê; [Åñþíèí, Åôèìèê] Esyunin, Efimik; [Åñþíèí è äð.] Esyunin et al.; Ïàõîðóêîâ, Åôèìèê. Åôèìèê Â.Å., Ãóëÿùèõ Å.Â. [Efimik V.E., Gulyashchikh E.V.] 1995. Ôàó- íà ïàóêîâ ñîñíîâî-øèðîêîëèñòâåííûõ ëåñîâ Þæíîãî Óðàëà [The spider fauna of pine-broadleaved forests of South Urals] // Ôàóíà è ýêîëîãèÿ ïàóêîâ. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. (1994). Ñ.116-131 [in Rus- sian]. Åôèìèê Â.Å., Åñþíèí Ñ.Ë. [Efimik V.E., Esyunin S.L.] 1994. Ïàóêè, êàê èíäèêàòîðíàÿ ãðóïïà äëÿ îïðåäåëåíèÿ îõðàíÿåìûõ òåððèòîðèé Óðàëà [Spiders as indicatory group for delimiting protected territories in the Urals] // Îõðàíÿåìûå ïðèð. òåððèòîðèè. Ïðîáë. âûÿâëåíèÿ, Èññë-ÿ, Îðãàíèçàöèè ñèñòåì. Òåç. äîêë. ìåæä. íàó÷. êîíô. (XI, 1994). Ïåðìü. ×.2. Ñ.52-53 [in Russian]. [Åôèìèê Â.Å., Åñþíèí Ñ.Ë.] Efimik V.E., Esyunin S.L 1996. A new sub- genus and a new species of Walckenaeria Blackwall, 1833, from the Urals with remarks on the distribution of some unicornis-group species in the Palearctic (Aranei Linyphiidae) // Arthropoda Sel. Vol.5. Nos 1- 2. P.63-73. Æåëòóõèíà Â.È. [Zheltukhina V.I.] 1982. Ñîîòíîøåíèå ïàóêîâ è íåêîòî- ðûõ ãðóïï áåñïîçâîíî÷íûõ â ëåñàõ Öåíòðàëüíî-Ëåñíîãî ãîñóäàð- ñòâåííîãî çàïîâåäíèêà [Relation between spiders and some inverte- brate groups in the forests of the Tsentralno-Lesnoy State Reserve] // Êîìïëåêñíûå áèîöåíîëîãè÷. èññëåä. â Öåíòð. Ëåñíîì çàïîâ. çà 50 ëåò. Òåç. äîêë. íàó÷. êîíô. 27-29 èþëÿ 1982. Ì.: Ãë. óïð. ïî îõðàíå ïðèðîäû, çàïîâåäíèêàì, ëåñíûì è îõîò. õîç-âàì Ìèí-âà ñåëüñê. õîç-âà ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.66-67 [in Russian]. (species are not indicated) Æåëòóõèíà Â.È. [Zheltukhina V.I.] 1983. Ôîðìèðîâàíèå âèäîâîãî ñîñòàâà ïàóêîâ â ïðîöåññå âîçîáíîâëåíèÿ âûðóáëåííûõ ó÷àñòêîâ ëåñà [Forming of the species composition of spiders during recultivation of cleared forest sites] // Îõðàíà æèâîé ïðèðîäû. (Òåç. Âñåñ. êîíô. ìîë.

274 ó÷åíûõ). Íîÿáðü 1983. Ì.: Ãë. óïð. ïî îõð. ïðèð., çàïîâåäíèêàì, ëåñí. è îõîòí. õîç-âó Ìèí-âà ñåëüñê. õîç-âà ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.67-68 [in Russian]. (species are not indicated) Æåëòóõèíà Â.È. [Zheltukhina V.I.] 1984. Âèäîâîé ñîñòàâ è áèîòîïè÷åñ- êîå ðàñïðåäåëåíèå ïàóêîâ â Öåíòðàëüíî-ëåñíîì ãîñóäàðñòâåííîì çàïîâåäíèêå [Species composition and biotopical distribution of spi- ders in the Tsentralno-Lesnoy State Reserve] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêî- îáðàçíûõ. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. Ñ.101-111 [in Russian]. Æåëòóõèíà Â.È. [Zheltukhina V.I.] 1986. Âîïðîñû èíâåíòàðèçàöèè è äè- íàìèêà íàñåëåíèÿ ïàóêîâ â çàïîâåäíèêàõ ëåñíîé çîíû [Problems of the inventarization and population dynamics of spiders in reserves of the forest zone] // Ïðîáë. îõðàíû ãåíîôîíäà è óïðàâëåíèÿ ýêîñè- ñòåìàìè â çàïîâåäíèêàõ ëåñíîé çîíû. Òåç. äîêë. Âñåñ. ñîâåù. (23-25 ñåíòÿáðÿ 1986 ã., Áåðåçèíñêèé çàïîâåäíèê). Ì.: Êîìèññèÿ ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ ïî êîîðäèíàöèè íàó÷. èññë-é â ãîñ. çàïîâ. ÑÑÑÐ è äð. ×.II. Ñ.80-81 [in Russian]. Æåëòóõèíà Â.È. [Zheltukhina V.I.] 1995. Âëèÿíèå ðóáîê óõîäà íà ñòðóêòó- ðó íàñåëåíèÿ ïàóêîâ (Aranei) â ïîäçîíå þæíîé òàéãè [Effect of sanitary fellings on the structure of spider population in the southern taiga subzone] // Ôàóíà è ýêîëîãèÿ ïàóêîâ. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. (1994). Ñ.79-89 [in Russian]. Æåëòóõèíà Â.È., Óòî÷êèí À.Ñ. [Zheltukhina V.I., Utochkin A.S.] 1984. Ïàóêè Ðàèôñêîãî ëåñíè÷åñòâà Âîëæñêî-Êàìñêîãî çàïîâåäíèêà [Spiders of the Raifa Forestry of Volga-Kama Reserve] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîîáðàçíûõ. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. Ñ.61-68 [in Russian]. Æèâîò÷åíêî Â.Í. ñì. Âàñèëüåâ è äð. Æóêàóñêåíå ß.È. [Zhukauskene Ya.I.] 1966. Ïî÷âåííûå áåñïîçâîíî÷íûå êîñû Êóðøþ Íÿðèÿ (7. Ïàóêè) [Soil invertebrates of the Kurshyu Nyaria Spit (7. Spiders)] // Òð. ÀÍ ËèòÑÑÐ (Lietuvos TSR Mokslu Akad. Darbai). Ñåð. (Ser.C). Âûï.2 (40). Ñ.193-199 [in Russian, with Lithuanian summary]. Æóêàóñêåíå ß.È. [Zhukauskene Ya.I.] 1968. Ïàóêè (Araneida) ïîáåðåæüÿ îçåðà Æóâèíòàñ [Spiders (Araneida) of the Lake Zhuvintas bank] // Çàïîâ. Æóâèíòàñ. Âèëüíþñ: Ìèíòèñ. Ñ.223-229 [in Russian, with Lithuanian and English summaries]. Æóêàóñêåíå ß.È. ñì. Âàéöêóòå ß.È. Æóêîâåö Å.Ì. [Zhukovets E.M.] 1987. Âëèÿíèå ñïîñîáîâ îñíîâíîé îá- ðàáîòêè ïî÷âû íà íàñåëåíèå ãåðïåòîáèîíòíûõ ïàóêîâ â ïîñåâàõ îçèìîé ðæè [Effect of main soil management methods on the herpetobiont spider population in winter rye crops] // Ïðîáë. ïî÷â. çîîë. Ìàòåð. IX Âñåñ. ñîâåù. (íîÿá., 1987). Òáèëèñè: Ìåöíèåðåáà. Ñ.102-103 [in Russian]. Æóêîâåö Å.Ì. [Zhukovets E.M.] 1988. Ìàòåðèàëû ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ Ãî- ìåëüñêîãî Ïîëåñüÿ [Materials to the spider fauna of the Gomelskoe

275 Polesye] // Ïÿòàÿ îáë. èòîã. íàó÷. êîíô. “Æèâîòí. ìèð Áåëîðóññêîãî Ïîëåñüÿ, îõðàíà è ðàöèîí. èñïîëüç.”. Òåç. äîêë. Ãîìåëü: Ãîìåëüñê. óí-ò è äð. ×.1. Ñ.23-25 [in Russian]. Æóêîâåö Å.Ì. [Zhukovets E.M.] 1989. Ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ (Arachnida, Aranei) Âåðõíåáåðåçèíñêîé íèçèíû [To the spider (Arachnida, Aranei) fauna of the Verkhneberezinskaya Lowland] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ è ñêîð- ïèîíîâ. Àðàõíîë. ñá. Ì.: Íàóêà. Ñ.58-62 [in Russian]. Æóêîâåö Å.Ì. [Zhukovets E.M.] 1992. Ôàóíèñòè÷åñêèé îáçîð ïàóêîâ, âñòðå÷àþùèõñÿ â ïîñåâàõ çåðíîâûõ êîëîñîâûõ êóëüòóð â Áåëîðóñ- ñèè [A faunistic review of spiders occuring in spiked cereal crops in Byelorussia] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ, ñêîðïèîíîâ è ëîæíîñêîðïè- îíîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.226 (1990). Ñ.120-121 [in Russian]. Æóêîâåö Å.Ì. ñì. Ãåìáèöêi è äð.; Ëóãèíèí è äð.; Ìàêñèìîâà, Æóêîâåö; Ïðè- ñòàâêî, Æóêîâåö; Õîòüêî, Æóêîâåö. Æóêîâåö Å.Ì., Øîñòàê Þ.À. [Zhukovets E.M., Shostak Yu.A.] 1986. Íå- êîòîðûå àñïåêòû ýêîëîãèè è áèîëîãèè ïàóêà Theridion impressum L. Koch, 1881 (Aranei, Theridiidae) [Some aspects of the ecology and biology of a spider, Theridion impressum L. Koch, 1881 (Aranei, Theri- diidae)] // Âåñòí. Áåëîðóñ. óí-òà. Ñåð.2 (Õèìèÿ, Áèîëîãèÿ, Ãåîãðà- ôèÿ). Âûï.3. Ñ.43-47, 79 [in Russian]. Çàáîåâ Ä.Ï. ñì. Ïîêàðæåâñêèé è äð. Çàâàäñêèé À.Ì. [Zavadskiy A.M.] 1902. Ìàòåðèàëû ê ôàóíå è áèîëîãèè ïàóêîâ (Araneina) Çàêàâêàçüÿ [Materials to the fauna and biology of spiders (Araneina) in Transcaucasia] // Èçâ. Îáù-âà ëþáèò. åñòåñò- âîçí., àíòðîïîë. è ýòíîãð. Ò.98. / Òð. Çîîë. îòä. Îáù-âà. Ò.13. / Äíåâí. Çîîë. îòä. Ò.3. Âûï.3. Ñ.1-5 [in Russian]. Çàéêî Ñ.Ì. ñì. Õîòüêî è äð. Çàéöåâ Â.Ô., ×àðûêóëèåâ Ä. [Zaitzev V.F., Charykuliev D.] 1981. Ê áèî- ëîãèè ìóõ-æóææàë ðîäà Petrorossia Bezzi (Diptera, Bombyliidae) è îïèñàíèå íîâîãî âèäà ýòîãî ðîäà èç Òóðêìåíèè [To the biology of the bee-fly genus Petrorossia Bezzi (Di ptera, Bombyliidae) and de- scription of a new species of this genus from Turkmenia] // Ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.60. Âûï.4. Ñ.914-916 [in Russian, with English summary]. Çàéöåâ Ô.À. [Zaitzev F.A.] 1949. Îáçîð ïåùåðíîé ôàóíû Ãðóçèè [A re- view of the cave fauna of Georgia] // Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà Ãðóçèè. Ò.8 (1948). Ñ.151-173 [in Russian, with Georgian summary]. Çàë Ï. [Zal P.] 1971. Ïàóêè [Spiders] / ïåð. ñ àíãë. // Íàóêà è æèçíü. Âûï.12. Ñ.97-102 + 1 âêëåéêà. [translated from English into Russian] Çàëåíñêèé Â.[À.] 1871. Èñòîðèÿ ðàçâèòèÿ àðàíåèí [Embryology of Ara- neina] // Çàï. Êèåâñê. îáù-âà åñòåñòâîèñïûò. Ò.2. Âûï.1. Ñ.1-72, òàáë.I- III [in Russian]. Çàìàðàåâ Â.Í. [Zamaraev V.N.] 1960. Òåõíèêà èçãîòîâëåíèÿ ëîâ÷åé ñåòè ïàóêîì-êðåñòîâèêîì [Capture web manufacturing by an orb-weaving

276 spider] // Íàó÷. òð. Êàëèíèíñê. îòä. Ìîñê. îáù-âà èñïûò. ïðèð. Ì. Âûï.2. Ñ.53-62 [in Russian]. Çàìàðàåâ Â.Í. [Zamaraev V.N.] 1964. Îïðåäåëèòåëü âèäîâ ïàóêîâ ñå- ìåéñòâà Araneidae [A guide to species of the spider family Araneidae] // Ó÷. çàï. Êàëèíèíñê. ïåä. èí-òà. Ò.31. Ñ.350-368 [in Russian]. Çàìóëëî À.Ï. ñì. Êîíîíåíêî, Çàìóëëî. Çàíèíà Ç.Ë. [Zanina Z.L.] 1971. Áèîöåíîçû íîð ãðûçóíîâ ïóñòûíü Òàä- æèêèñòàíà [Biocenoses of rodent burrows of Tajikistan deserts]. Äó- øàíáå: Äîíèø. 203 ñ. [in Russian] (det. Ä.Å. Õàðèòîíîâ) Çàðêî Ì.Â., Òàðàáàåâ ×.Ê. [Zarko M.V., Tarabaev Ch.K.] 1990. Î âîçìî- æíîñòè ïðîãíîçà äåïðåññèè êàðàêóðòà [On the possibility of karakurt decrease prognosis] // Áèîë. ðåñóðñû è ïðîáë. ýêîë. Ñèáèðè: Òåç. äîêë. 3 ðåãèîí. êîíô. ìîë. ó÷åíûõ, Óëàí-Óäý, 21-23 ìàðòà 1990. Óëàí-Óäý. Ñ.91-92 [in Russian]. (localities are not indicated) Çàðóäíûé Í. [Zarudny N.] 1883. Ýêñêóðñèÿ íà îçåðî Ñóëþê-Êóëü [Ex- cursion on the Sulyuk-Kul Lake] // Ïðèðîäà è îõîòà. Ò.2. Âûï.5. Ñ.1- 16 [in Russian]. Çàõàðåíêî À.Â. ñì. ßêóøåíêî è äð. Çàõàðÿí Â.À. ñì. Äóíèí, Çàõàðÿí. Çàõâàòêèíà-Áóëàíîâà Å.Ì. ñì. Íåëüçèíà è äð. Çâåðåâà Î.Ñ. ñì. Ñåäûõ, Çâåðåâà. Çåëàíä Í. [Zeland N.] 1885. Êèðãèçû. Ýòíîëîãè÷åñêèé î÷åðê [Kirghizs. An etnological essay] // Çàï. Çàï.-Ñèá. îòä. Ðóññê. ãåîãð. îáù-âà. Êí.7. Âûï.2. Ñ.1-78 [in Russian]. (spiders on p.11-13) [Çåëàíä Í.] Seeland N. [Zeland N.] 1886. Les Kirghis // Revue d’Anthropo- logie. 15ème Année. 3ème Sér. T.1. Fasc.4.P.25-92. (spiders on p.34-35) Çåíãåð Í.Ê. [Zenger N.K.] 1866. Î ïàóêå, äîñòàâëåííîì èç Êðûìà [On a spider delivered from Crimea] // Èçâ. Îáù-âà ëþáèò. åñòåñòâîçí., àíòðîïîë. è ýòíîãð. Ò.3. Âûï.1. Ñ.214 [in Russian]. Çåíãåð Í.Ê. ñì. Øàòèëîâ, Çåíãåð. Çå-õ Ê. [Ze-kh K.] 1867à. Çàìåòêà î íåêîòîðûõ ÿäîâèòûõ è ìíèìî-ÿäî- âèòûõ ïàóêàõ Àñòðàõàíñêîé ãóáåðíèè [A note on some venomous and pseudo-venomous spiders of the Astrakhan Gouvernement] [I] // Âîñòîê. Àñòðàõàíü. No.25 (23 èþíÿ). Ñ.240 [in Russian]. Çå-õ Ê. [Ze-kh K.] 1867á. Çàìåòêà î íåêîòîðûõ ÿäîâèòûõ è ìíèìî-ÿäî- âèòûõ ïàóêàõ Àñòðàõàíñêîé ãóáåðíèè. II [A note on some venomous and pseudo-venomous spiders of the Astrakhan Gouvernement. II] // Âîñòîê. Àñòðàõàíü. No.26 (30 èþíÿ). Ñ.248 [in Russian]. Çèìèíà Ë.Â. ñì. Âèíîãðàäîâà è äð. Çèìèíà Ð.Ï., Ôîðìîçîâ À.Í. [Zimina R.P., Formozov A.N.] 1958. Æè-

277 âîòíûé ìèð [The animal world] // Ñðåäíÿÿ Àçèÿ [Middle Asia]. Ì.: èçä-âî ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.362-472 [in Russian]. Çëàòàíîâà À.À., Òàðàáàåâ ×.Ê. [Zlatanova A.A., Tarabaev Ch.K.] 1985. Ýíòîìîôàãè è èõ çíà÷åíèå â ñíèæåíèè ÷èñëåííîñòè ÿáëîííîé ïëîäîæîðêè Laspeyresia pomonella L. (Lepidoptera, Tortricidae) íà þãî-âîñòîêå Êàçàõñòàíà [Entomophages and their contribution to density decrease of the codling moth Laspeyresia pomonella L. (Lepi- doptera, Tortricidae) in the southeast of Kazakhstan] // Ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.64. Âûï.3. Ñ.510-515 [in Russian, with English summary]. Çëîòèí Ð.È. [Zlotin R.I.] 1966. Îïûò õàðàêòåðèñòèêè íàñåëåíèÿ íàçåì- íûõ ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèõ íà ñûðòàõ Âíóòðåííåãî Òÿíü-Øàíÿ [An essay of characteristics of epigean arthropod population in the uplands of the Inner Tien-Shang Mts.] // Çîíàëüíûå îñîáåííîñòè íàñåëåíèÿ íàçåìí. æèâîòíûõ. Ì.: Íàóêà. Ñ.39-127 [in Russian]. (det. Â.Å. Ïè÷êà) Çëîòèí Ð.È. [Zlotin R.I.] 1975. Æèçíü â âûñîêîãîðüÿõ [The life in high- mountains]. Ì.: Ìûñëü. 240 ñ. [in Russian] (det. Â.Å. Ïè÷êà) Çëîòèí Ð.È. ñì. Ãðóçíîâà, Çëîòèí. Çîíøòåéí Ñ.Ë. [Zonshtein S.L.] 1982. Ìàòåðèàëû ïî ôàóíå ïàóêîâ îðå- õîâî-ïëîäîâûõ ëåñîâ Ôåðãàíñêîãî õðåáòà [Materials on the spider fauna of walnut-fruit forests of the Ferghansky Mt. Ridge] // Ïðîáë. áèîýêîë. æèâîòíûõ è ðàñò. è îõðàíû îêðóæ. ñðåäû. Íàó÷. êîíô. ìîë. ó÷åíûõ, ïîñâÿù. 60-ëåòèþ îáðàç. ÑÑÑÐ. Ôðóíçå, ìàé 1982. Òåç. äîêë. Ôðóíçå: Èëèì. Ñ.50-51 [in Russian]. Çîíøòåéí Ñ.Ë. [Zonshtein S.L.] 1984à. Ê ôàóíå è ýêîëîãèè ïàóêîâ (Aranei) íèæíèõ ÿðóñîâ îðåõîâî-ïëîäîâûõ ëåñîâ þæíîé Êèðãèçèè [To the fauna and ecology of spiders (Aranei) of the lower strata of walnut-fruit forests of southern Kirghizia] // Ýíòîìîë. èññëåä. â Êèðãèçèè. Ôðóí- çå: Èëèì. Âûï.17. Ñ.144-151 [in Russian]. Çîíøòåéí Ñ.Ë. [Zonshtein S.L.] 1984á. Íîâûå âèäû ìèãàëîìîðôíûõ ïà- óêîâ Brachythele (Aranei: Dipluridae: Diplurinae) èç Þæíîé Êèð- ãèçèè [New species of mygalomorph spiders of Brachythele (Aranei: Dipluridae: Diplurinae) from southern Kirghizia] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîîáðàçíûõ. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. Ñ.41-45 [in Russian]. Çîíøòåéí Ñ.Ë. [Zonshtein S.L.] 1985. Ïðåäâàðèòåëüíûå äàííûå î ïàóêàõ ïîäîòðÿäà Mygalomorphae ôàóíû ÑÑÑÐ [Preliminary data on spiders of the suborder Mygalomorphae of the USSR fauna] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.139. Ñ.156-161 [in Rus- sian, with English summary]. Çîíøòåéí Ñ.Ë. [Zonshtein S.L.] 1987. Íîâûé ðîä ìèãàëîìîðôíûõ ïàó- êîâ ïîäñåìåéñòâà Nemesiinae (Aranei, Nemesiidae) ôàóíû Ïàëå- àðêòèêè [A new genus of the mygalomorph spiders of the subfamily Nemesiinae (Aranei, Nemesiidae) of the Palaearctic fauna] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.66. Âûï.7. Ñ.1013-1019 [in Russian, with English summary].

278 Çîíøòåéí Ñ.Ë. [Zonshtein S.L.] 1990. Îáçîð ïàóêîâ ñåìåéñòâà Filistatidae (Aranei) ôàóíû ÑÑÑÐ ñ îïèñàíèåì íîâîãî ðîäà è íîâîãî âèäà èç çàïàäíîãî Òÿíü-Øàíÿ [A review of the spider family Filistatidae (Aranei) of the USSR fauna with a description of a new genus and a new species from western Tien-Shang Mts.] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.69. Âûï.10. Ñ.50-53 [in Russian, with English summary]. Çîíøòåéí Ñ.Ë. [Zonshtein S.L.] 1995. Ìèãàëîìîðôíûå ïàóêè ñåì. Nemesiidae (Araneae, Orthognatha) ôàóíû Ïàëåàðêòèêè [Mygalo- morph spiders of the family Nemesiidae (Araneae, Orthognatha) of the Palearctic fauna]. Àâòîðåô. äèñ. íà ñîèñê. ó÷. ñòåï. êàíä. áèîë.í. [Autoreferate of the Thesis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Biological Sci. Degree]. ÑÏá: ÑÏáÃÓ. 20 ñ. [in Russian] Çîíøòåéí Ñ.Ë. ñì. [Åñüêîâ, Çîíøòåéí] Eskov, Zonshtein. Çîíøòåéí Ñ.Ë., Ôåò Â.ß. [Zonshtein S.L., Fet V.Ya.] 1985. Ìàòåðèàëû ïî ôàóíå ïàóêîâ Òóðêìåíèñòàíà. II. Ñåìåéñòâî Atypidae [Materials on the spider fauna of Turkmenistan. II. Family Atypidae] // Èçâ. ÀÍ ÒóðêìÑÑÐ. Ñåð. áèîë.í. Âûï.6. Ñ.65-67 [in Russian, with English sum- mary]. Çîñèìîâè÷ Â.Ï. [Zosimovich V.P.] 1897. Êàêàêóðò, ôàëàíãà, ñêîðïèîí [Karakurt, solpugid, scorpion] // Âðà÷. ÑÏá: èçäàíèå Î.À. Ðèêêåð. Ò.18. No.7. Ñ.189-190 [in Russian]. Çóáêî Ò.Ë., Ðîùèíåíêî Â.È. [Zubko T.L., Roshchinenko V.I.] 1981. Ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ íåêîòîðûõ ðàéîíîâ Óäìóðòñêîé ÀÑÑÐ [To the spi- der fauna of some regions of the Udmurtian ASSR] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. æèâîòíûõ Óäìóðòñêîé ÀÑÑÐ è ïðèëåæàù. ð-íîâ. Èæåâñê: Óäìóðò. óí-ò. Ñ.48-57 [in Russian]. Çþçèí À.À. [Zyuzin A.A.] 1976à. Íîâûå äàííûå î ïàóêàõ ðîäà Pardosa (Aranei, Lycosidae) ôàóíû ÑÑÑÐ [New data on the spider genus Pardosa (Aranei, Lycosidae) of the USSR fauna] // Âåñòí. çîîë. Âûï.5. Ñ.85-87 [in Russian, with English summary]. Çþçèí À.À. [Zyuzin A.A.] 1976á. Î âèäîâîì ñîñòàâå, ýêîëîãèè è ðàñïðå- äåëåíèè ïàóêîâ-âîëêîâ ðîäà Pardosa â ëåñíûõ áèîãåîöåíîçàõ Ïðè- ñàìàðüÿ [On the species composition, ecology and distribution of the wolf spiders of the genus Pardosa in forest biocenoses of Cissamaria/ Prisamarye] // Âîïð. ñòåïíîãî ëåñîâåäåíèÿ è îõðàíû ïðèðîäû. Ñá. íàó÷. òð. Äíåïðîïåòðîâñê. óí-òà. Âûï.6. Ñ.182-184 [in Russian]. Çþçèí À.À. [Zyuzin A.A.] 1979à. Çàìåòêè î äâóõ ðåäêèõ âèäàõ ðîäà Acantho- lycosa F. Dahl (Aranei, Lycosidae) ôàóíû ÑÑÑÐ [Notes on two rare species of the genus Acantholycosa F. Dahl (Aranei, Lycosidae) of the USSR fauna] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.58. Âûï.11. Ñ.1736-1738 [in Russian, with English summary]. Çþçèí À.À. [Zyuzin A.A.] 1979á. Òàêñîíîìè÷åñêîå èçó÷åíèå ïàëåàðêòè- ÷åñêèõ ïàóêîâ ðîäà Pardosa C.L. Koch (Aranei, Lycosidae). I. Òàêñî- íîìè÷åñêàÿ ñòðóêòóðà ðîäà [A taxonomic study of Palearctic spiders

279 of the genus Pardosa C.L. Koch (Aranei, Lycosidae). I. The taxonomic structure of the genus] // Ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.58. Âûï.2. Ñ.431-447 [in Russian, with English summary]. [Çþçèí À.À.] Zjuzin A.A. [Zyuzin A.A.] 1980. A taxonomic study of Palearc- tic spiders of the genus Pardosa (Aranei, Lycosidae). Part 1. The taxo- nomic structure of the genus // Entomol. Rev. (Washington). Vol.58. P.165-185. (translation of Çþçèí, 1979á) Çþçèí À.À. [Zyuzin A.A.] 1981. Ïàóêè ðîäà Pardosa C.L.Koch (Aranei, Lycosidae) Åâðîïåéñêîé ÷àñòè ÑÑÑÐ [Spiders of the genus Pardosa C.L.Koch (Aranei, Lycosidae) of the European part of the USSR]. Àâòîðåô. äèñ. íà ñîèñê. ó÷. ñòåï. êàíä. áèîë.í. [Autoreferate of the The- sis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Biological Sci. Degree]. Ë.: ËÃÓ. 22 ñ. [in Russian] Çþçèí À.À. [Zyuzin A.A.] 1985à. Êðèòåðèè ðîäà è ïîäñåìåéñòâà â ñèñòå- ìàòèêå ïàóêîâ ñåìåéñòâà Lycosidae (Aranei) ñ îïèñàíèåì íîâîãî ðîäà è äâóõ íîâûõ ïîäñåìåéñòâ [Generic and subfamilial criteria in the systematics of the spider family Lycosidae (Aranei), with descrip- tion of a new genus and two new subfamilies] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.139. Ñ.40-51 + âêëåéêà 16. [in Russian, with English summary] Çþçèí À.À. [Zyuzin A.A.] 1985á. Ñòàöèàëüíîå ðàñïðåäåëåíèå ïàóêîâ- âîëêîâ ðîäà Pardosa C.L. Koch (Aranei, Lycosidae) â Äíåïðîïåò- ðîâñêîé îáëàñòè [Stational distribution of the wolf spiders of the ge- nus Pardosa C.L. Koch (Aranei, Lycosidae) in the Dnepropetrovsk Area] // Âîïð. ñòåïíîãî ëåñîâåäåíèÿ è íàó÷. îñíîâû ëåñíîé ðåêóëüòèâàöèè çåìåëü. Äíåïðîïåòðîâñê: Äíåïðîïåòðîâñê. óí-ò. Ñ.155-161 [in Rus- sian]. [Çþçèí À.À.] Zyuzin A.A. 1990. Studies on burrowing spiders of the family Lycosidae (Araneae). I. Preliminary data on structural and functional features // Acta zool. fenn. No.190. P.419-422. (localities are not indicated) [Çþçèí À.À.] Zyuzin A.A. 1993. Studies on the wolf spiders (Araneae: Lycosidae). I. A new genus and species from Kazakhstan, with com- ments on the Lycosidae // Proc. XII. Int. Congr. Arachnol. / Mem. Queensl. Mus. Vol.33. Pt.2. P.693-700. Çþçèí À.À. ñì. [Òàðàáàåâ è äð.] Tarabaev et al. Çþçèí À.À., Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Zyuzin A.A., Marusik Yu.M.] 1988. Íîâûé âèä ïàóêîâ ðîäà Acantholycosa (Aranei, Lycosidae) èç Âîñòî÷íîé Ñèáèðè [A new spider species of the genus Acantholycosa (Aranei, Lycosidae) from East Siberia] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.67. Âûï.7. Ñ.1083-1085 [in Russian, with English summary]. Çþçèí À.À., Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Zyuzin A.A., Marusik Yu.M.] 1989. Íîâûé âèä ïàóêîâ ðîäà Pardosa C.L. Koch (Araneae, Lycosidae) èç Ìàãà-

280 äàíñêîé îáëàñòè [A new spider species of the genus Pardosa C.L. Koch (Araneae, Lycosidae) from the Magadan Area] // Ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.68. Âûï.2. Ñ.432-434 [in Russian, with English summary]. Çþçèí À.À., Îâ÷àðåíêî Â.È. [Zyuzin A.A., Ovtsharenko V.I.] 1979. Òàê- ñîíîìè÷åñêèå çàìåòêè î Pardosa incerta Nosek (Aranei, Lycosidae) — íîâîì âèäå ïàóêà â ôàóíå ÑÑÑÐ [Taxonomic remarks on Pardosa incerta Nosek (Aranei, Lycosidae), spider species new to the USSR fauna] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîîáðàçíûõ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.85. Ñ.60-64 [in Russian]. [Çþçèí À.À., Òàðàáàåâ ×.Ê.] Zyuzin A.A., Tarabaev Ch.K. 1994. The spi- ders and scorpions inhabiting Ustyurt Plateau and Mangyshlak Penin- sula (South-Western Kazakhstan) // Boll. Accad. Gioenia Sci. Nat. Vol.26 (1993). No.345. P.395-404. Çþçèí À.À., Òàðàáàåâ ×.Ê., Ôåäîðîâ À.À. [Zyuzin A.A., Tarabaev Ch.K., Fyodorov A.A.] 1994. Ôàóíà ïàóêîâ (Arachnida: Araneae) âîñòî÷- íîé ÷àñòè ïóñòûíè Êûçûëêóì è âîñòî÷íîãî Ïðèàðàëüÿ [The spi- der (Arachnida: Araneae) fauna of the eastern part of the Kyzylkum Desert and East Cisaralia] // Ñåëåâèíèÿ. No.1. Ñ.3-11 [in Russian, with Kazakh and English summaries]. [Çþçèí À.À., Òàðàáàåâ ×.Ê., Ôåäîðîâ À.À.] Zyuzin A.A., Tarabaev C.K., Fyodorov A.A. 1993. The spider fauna of the Karatau mountain range / / [C.R.] XIIIe Coll. europ. Arachnol., Neuchâtel 2-6 sept. 1991. Bull. Soc. Neuchâtel. Sci. nat. T.116. Fasc.1. P.279-285. [Çþçèí À.À., Òàðàáàåâ ×.Ê., Ôåäîðîâ À.À.] Zyuzin A.A., Tarabaev C.K., Fyodorov A.A. 1995a. Spiders fauna in different types of Kazakhstan deserts [abstract] // Proc. 15th Europ. Colloq. Arachnology. Ed. V. Rùžiè- ka. Èeské Budìjovice: Inst. of Entomology. P.237. [Çþçèí À.À., Òàðàáàåâ ×.Ê., Ôåäîðîâ À.À.] Zyuzin A.A., Tarabaev C.K., Fyodorov A.A. 1995b. Spiders from arid habitats of southeastern Kazakhstan [abstract] // Proc. 15th Europ. Colloq. Arachnology. Ed. V. Rùžièka. Èeské Budìjovice: Inst. of Entomology. P.238. Çþçèí À.À., Òûùåíêî Â.Ï. [Zyuzin A.A., Tyshchenko V.P.] 1978. Ôåíî- ëîãèÿ ïàóêîâ ðîäà Pardosa C.L. Koch (Aranei, Lycosidae) íà ñåâåðå è þãå åâðîïåéñêîé ÷àñòè ÑÑÑÐ [Phenology of the spider genus Pardosa C.L. Koch (Aranei, Lycosidae) in the north and south of the USSR European part] // Ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.57. Âûï.2. Ñ.423-430 [in Russian, with English summary]. Èáðàãèìîâ À.Ê. ñì. Îðëîâ è äð. Èáðàãèìîâ Ñ.Þ. [Ibragimov S.Yu.] 1975. Êëàññ ïàóêîîáðàçíûå. Îòðÿä ïàóêè [Class Arachnids. Order Spiders] // Æèâîòíûé ìèð Äàãåñòàíà [Animal world of Daghestan]. Ìàõà÷êàëà: Äàãó÷ïåäãèç. Ñ.59-60 [in Russian]. Èâàíîâ À.Â. [Ivanov A.V.] 1946. Îòðÿä Ïàóêè. Aranea diadema — ïàóê- êðåñòîâèê [Order Spiders. Aranea diadema — Garden Spider] // Áîëü-

281 øîé ïðàêòèêóì ïî çîîëîãèè áåñïîçâîíî÷íûõ [The greater practicum in invertebrate zoology]. Ì.: Ñîâ. íàóêà. Ò.2. Ñ.371-403 [in Russian]. Èâàíîâ À.Â. [Ivanov A.V.] 1965. Ïàóêè, èõ ñòðîåíèå, îáðàç æèçíè è çíà÷åíèå äëÿ ÷åëîâåêà [Spiders, their structure, mode of life and significance for the human being]. Ë.: èçä-âî ËÃÓ. 304 ñ. [in Russian] Èâàíîâ À.Â. [Ivanov A.V.] 1975à. Ïàóêè [Spiders] // Áîëüøàÿ ñîâåòñêàÿ ýíöèêëîïåäèÿ [Bolshaya Sovyetskaya Encyclopedia]. Ò.19. Ñ.285-286 (ñòëá.843-844) [in Russian]. Èâàíîâ À.Â. [Ivanov A.V.] 1975á. Ïàóêîîáðàçíûå [Arachnids] // Áîëü- øàÿ ñîâåòñêàÿ ýíöèêëîïåäèÿ [Bolshaya Sovyetskaya Encyclopedia]. Ò.19. Ñ.286 (ñòëá.844-845) [in Russian]. Èâàíîâ À.Â. [Ivanov A.V.] 1977. Îëèãîìåðèçàöèÿ è ôèëîãåíèÿ â îòðÿäå ïàóêîâ [Oligimerization and phylogeny in the order Spiders] // Çíà- ÷åíèå ïðîöåññîâ ïîëèìåðèçàöèè è îëèãîìåðèçàöèè â ýâîëþöèè. Ë.: Çîîë. èí-ò ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.50-52 [in Russian]. Èâàíîâ À.Â. [Ivanov A.V.] 1983. Êëàññ Arachnida — Ïàóêîîáðàçíûå. Îò- ðÿä Aranei — Ïàóêè [Class Arachnida — Arachnids. Order Aranei — Spiders] // Èâàíîâ À.Â. è äð. Áîëüøîé ïðàêòèêóì ïî çîîëîãèè áåñ- ïîçâîíî÷íûõ. ×àñòü 2. Òèïû: êîëü÷àòûå ÷åðâè, ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèå [The greater practicum in invertebrate zoology. Part 2]. 3-å èçä. Ì.: Âûñøàÿ øêîëà. Ñ.188-226 [in Russian]. Èâàíîâ Â.Ï. [Ivanov V.P.] 1985. Ñîâðåìåííîå ñîñòîÿíèå êëàññèôèêà- öèè ðåöåïòîðîâ ó ïàóêîâ [Modern state of receptor classification in spiders] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.139. Ñ.36-39 + âêëåéêè 10-15 [in Russian, with English summary]. Èâàíîâà-Êàçàñ Î.Ì. [Ivanova-Kazas O.M.] 1979. Êëàññ Arachnoidea — ïàóêîîáðàçíûå. Ðàçâèòèå ïàóêîâ (Aranei) [Class Arachnoidea — Arach- nids. Development of Spiders] // Èâàíîâà-Êàçàñ Î.Ì. Ñðàâíèòåëü- íàÿ ýìáðèîëîãèÿ áåñïîçâîíî÷íûõ æèâîòíûõ [Comparative embry- ology of invertebrates]. ×ëåíèñòîíîãèå (îíèõîôîðû, òèõîõîäêè, ïåí- òàñòîìèäû, ïàíòîïîäû, òðèëîáèòû, õåëèöåðîâûå è ðàêîîáðàçíûå). Ì.: Íàóêà. Ñ.67-87 [in Russian]. Èâàøêåâè÷ Î.Ï. ñì. Ðóäåíñêàÿ, Èâàøêåâè÷. Èæåâñêèé Ñ.Ñ. ñì. Øàðîâ, Èæåâñêèé, Ïðîêîôüåâà, Ìèõàéëîâ. Èæåâñêèé Ñ.Ñ., Øàðîâ À.À., Íàáàòîâà Í.Í. [Izhevskiy S.S., Sharov A.A., Nabatova N.N.] 1983. Àííîòèðîâàííûé ñïèñîê ýíòîìîôàãîâ àìåðèêàíñêîé áåëîé áàáî÷êè Hyphantria cunea Drury (Arctiidae, Lepidoptera) [An annotated list of entomophages of Hyphantria cunea Drury (Arctiidae, Lepidoptera)] // Èíô. áþëë. Âîñòî÷íî-Ïàëåàðêòè÷. ñåêöèè Ìåæä. îðã. áèîë. áîðüáû (ÂÏÑ ÌÎÁÁ). Âûï.9. Ñ.6-44 [in Russian, with English summary]. Èçìàéëîâà Ì.Â. [Izmailova M.V.] 1972à. Ìàòåðèàëû ïî ïàóêàì Ïðèáàé- êàëüÿ (Ñîîáù. 1) [Materials on the spiders of Cisbaikalia (Communi- cation 1)] // Õîç. èñïîëüç. è âîñïðîèç-âî îõîò. ôàóíû, ýêîë. æèâîòíûõ. Èðêóòñê: Èðêóòñê. ñ.-õ. èí-ò. Ñ.35-42 [in Russian].

282 Èçìàéëîâà Ì.Â. [Izmailova M.V.] 1972á. Ìàòåðèàëû ïî ïàóêàì Ïðèáàé- êàëüÿ (Ñîîáù. 2) [Materials on the spiders of Cisbaikalia (Communi- cation 2)] // Õîç. èñïîëüç. è âîñïðîèç-âî îõîò. ôàóíû, ýêîë. æèâîòíûõ. Èðêóòñê: Èðêóòñê. ñ.-õ. èí-ò. Ñ.43-49 [in Russian]. Èçìàéëîâà Ì.Â. [Izmailova M.V.] 1972â. Ìàòåðèàëû ïî ïàóêàì Ïðèáàé- êàëüÿ (Ñîîáù. 3 — ñåì. Argiopidae) [Materials on the spiders of Cisbaikalia (Communication 3 — family Argiopidae)] // Õîç. èñïîëüç. è âîñïðîèç-âî îõîò. ôàóíû, ýêîë. æèâîòíûõ. Èðêóòñê: Èðêóòñê. ñ.-õ. èí-ò. Ñ.49-56 [in Russian]. Èçìàéëîâà Ì.Â. [Izmailova M.V.] 1975à. Ðåäêèå âèäû ñåìåéñèâà Lycosidae Âåðõíåãî Ïðèàíãàðüÿ [Rare species of the family Lycosidae of the Upper Priangarie] // Ïðîáë. îõîòîâåäåíèÿ è îõðàíû ïðèðîäû. Èð- êóòñê: Èðêóòñê. ñ.-õ. èí-ò. Ñ.86-88 [in Russian]. Èçìàéëîâà Ì.Â. [Izmailova M.V.] 1975á. Ôàóíà è ýêîëîãèÿ ïàóêîâ Âåðõ- íåãî Ïðèàíãàðüÿ [Fauna and ecology of spiders of the Upper Priangarie]. Àâòîðåô. äèññ. íà ñîèñê. ó÷. ñòåï. êàíä. áèîë.í. [Autoreferate of the Thesis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Biological Sci. Degree]. Èðêóòñê: Èð- êóòñê. óí-ò. 15 ñ. [in Russian] Èçìàéëîâà Ì.Â. [Izmailova M.V.] 1977. Ìàòåðèàëû ïî ïàóêàì ñåìåéñòâà Gnaphosidae Âåðõíåãî Ïðèàíãàðüÿ [Materials on the spider family Gnaphosidae of the Upper Priangarie] // Îðã. è òåõíîë. ïð-âà â îõîò- íè÷üèõ õîç-âàõ Âîñò. Ñèá. Èðêóòñê: Èðêóòñê. ñ.-õ. èí-ò. Ñ.68-72 [in Russian]. Èçìàéëîâà Ì.Â. [Izmailova M.V.] 1978à. Íîâûå äàííûå î Xysticus sibiricus Kulczynski, 1908 [New data on Xysticus sibiricus Kulczynski, 1908] // Ôàóíà Ñèáèðè è åå õîç. èñïîëüç. Èðêóòñê: Èðêóòñê. ñ.-õ. èí-ò. Ñ.18- 19 [in Russian]. Èçìàéëîâà Ì.Â. [Izmailova M.V.] 1978á. Íîâûå è ìàëîèçâåñòíûå âèäû ïàóêîâ â ôàóíå ÑÑÑÐ [New and little known spider species in the USSR fauna] // Òàêñîíîìèÿ è ýêîë. ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèõ Ñèáèðè. Íîâî- ñèáèðñê: Íàóêà, Ñèá. îòä. Ñ.10-12 [in Russian, with English sum- mary]. Èçìàéëîâà Ì.Â. [Izmailova M.V.] 1980à. Íåêîòîðûå äàííûå î ïàóêå Evippa sjostedti Schenkel, 1937 (Aranei, Lycosidae) [Some data on the spider Evippa sjostedti Schenkel, 1937 (Aranei, Lycosidae)] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. íàñåêîìûõ Çàáàéêàëüÿ. Óëàí-Óäý: Áóðÿò. ôèë. ÑÎ ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.127- 128 [in Russian]. Èçìàéëîâà Ì.Â. [Izmailova M.V.] 1980á. Ïàóêè ×àðñêîé êîòëîâèíû [Spi- ders of the Chara Kettle] // ×ëåíèñòîíîãèå Ñèáèðè è Äàëüíåãî Âîñò. Èðêóòñê: Èðêóòñê. óí-ò. Ñ.108-112 [in Russian]. Èçìàéëîâà Ì.Â. [Izmailova M.V.] 1989à. Íåêîòîðûå äàííûå î ôàóíå ïà- óêîâ îñòðîâîâ Áàéêàëà [Some data on the spider fauna of islands of the Baikal Lake] // Íàñåêîìûå è ïàóêîîáðàçíûå Ñèáèðè. Èðêóòñê: Èðêóòñê. óí-ò. Ñ.161-165 [in Russian].

283 Èçìàéëîâà Ì.Â. [Izmailova M.V.] 1989á. Ôàóíà ïàóêîâ þãà Âîñòî÷íîé Ñèáèðè [The fauna of spiders of the south of East Siberia]. Èðêóòñê: èçä-âî Èðêóòñê. óí-òà. 182 ñ. [in Russian] Èçìàéëîâà Ì.Â., Àëåêñååâà Â.Å. [Izmailova M.V., Alexeeva V.E.] 1979. Íîâûå äàííûå ïî ôàóíå ïàóêîâ Áóðÿòèè [New data on the spider fauna of Buryatia] // Çîîïàðàçèòîëîãèÿ áàññ. îç. Áàéêàë. Óëàí-Óäý: îòä. áèîë. Áóðÿò. ôèë. ÑÎ ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.152-156 [in Russian]. Èçìàéëîâà Ì.Â., Âåðæóöêèé Á.Í. [Izmailova M.V., Verzhutsky B.N.] 1981. Àðàíåîêîìïîíåíò (Arthropoda, Aranei) òàåæíûõ ãåîñèñòåì [Araneo- component (Arthropoda, Aranei) in taiga geosystems] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. íàçåìíûõ ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèõ Ñèáèðè. Èðêóòñê: Èðêóòñê. óí-ò. Ñ.115- 130 [in Russian]. Èëüè÷åâ À.È. ñì. Êîçëîâ, Èëüè÷åâ. Èëüõàìîâ À.È. [Ilkhamov A.I.] 1960. Ñëó÷àè óêóñîâ êàðà-êóðòîì [Cases of karakurt bites] // Ìåä. æ. Óçáåêèñòàíà. No.3. Ñ.75 [in Russian]. Èîíîâ Ì.Í. [Ionov M.N.] 1948. Íàáëþäåíèÿ íàä áîÿëû÷íîé ñîíåé â Áåòïàê-Äàëà [Observations on Selevinia in the Betpak-Dala Desert] // Èçâ. ÀÍ ÊàçÑÑÐ. Ñåð.çîîë. Âûï.7 (51). Ñ.124-126 [in Russian]. (only “tarantula”/ “òàðàíòóë” is indicated) Èðãàøåâ Ð.Õ. ñì. Íåíèëèí, Èðãàøåâ. Èñàè÷åâ Ñ.Â. [Isaichev S.V.] 1986. Ñîâåðøåíñòâîâàíèå ñèñòåìû çàùèò- íûõ ìåðîïðèÿòèé ïðîòèâ ãëàâíåéøèõ âðåäèòåëåé ïëîäîíîñÿùåãî øèïîâíèêà [Improving of control system of main fruit-bearing dog rose pests]. Àâòîðåô. äèññ. íà ñîèñê. ó÷. ñòåï. êàíä. áèîë.í. [Autoreferate of the Thesis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Biological Sci. Degree]. Ì.: Ìîñê. ñ.-õ. àêàä. 17 ñ. [in Russian] (spider species are not indicated) Èñàè÷åâ Ñ.Â. ñì. Íîñûðåâ, Èñàè÷åâ. Èñàêîâà Ñ.Â. ñì. Ïàõîðóêîâ, Èñàêîâà, Êàðòûøåâà. Èñàìåòäèíîâ Ô.È. ñì. Êîíîíåíêî, Óìàðîâ, Èñàìåòäèíîâ. Êàçàäàåâ Â.È. [Kazadaev V.I.] 1949. Êëàññ ïàóêîîáðàçíûå. Îòðÿä ïàóêè [Class Arachnids. Order Spiders] // Æèâîòíûé ìèð Áàøêèðèè (ïî- ëåçíûå è âðåäíûå æèâîòíûå) [Animal world of Bashkiria (useful and harmful animals)]. Óôà: Áàøêèðñê. êí. èçä-âî. Ñ.292-294 [in Russian]. Êàçàäàåâ Â.È. [Kazadaev V.I.] 1977. Êëàññ ïàóêîîáðàçíûå. Îòðÿä ïàóêè [Class Arachnids. Order Spiders] // Æèâîòíûé ìèð Áàøêèðèè [Ani- mal world of Bashkiria]. Óôà: Áàøêèðñê. êí. èçä-âî. Ñ.90-92 [in Rus- sian]. Êàçàêîâ È., Íåíèëèí À.Á., Óñìàíîâ Ï.Á., Òàøìóõàìåäîâ Á.À. [Kazakov I., Nenilin A.B., Usmanov P.B., Tashmukhamedov B.A.] 1985. Êàíàëîîáðàçóþùåå äåéñòâèå — îáùåå ñâîéñòâî ÿäîâ ïàóêîâ ñå- ìåéñòâà Theridiidae (Aranei) [Channel-forming action — a common property of venom of the spider family Theridiidae (Aranei)] // Áèîë.í. Âûï.2. Ñ.30-33 [in Russian, with English summary].

284 [Êàçàðñêèòå Ð.] Kasarskyte R. ñì. [Âàëåíòà, Êàçàðñêèòå] Valenta, Kasarskyte. Êàçèìèðñêèé Ð.Ê. [Kazimirskiy R.K.] 1961. Áèîëîãè÷åñêèå îñîáåííîñòè ÿäîâèòîãî ïàóêà êàðàêóðòà (Lathrodectes tredecimguttatus Ross.) â þæíîé ÷àñòè Ãîëîäíîé ñòåïè [Biological peculiarities of a venomous spider, karakurt in the southern path of the Golodnaya Steppe] // Óçá. áèîë.æ. Âûï.1. Ñ.58-61 [in Russian, with Uzbek summary] Êàçíàêîâ À.Í. [Kaznakov A.N.] 1917. Íåñêîëüêî íàáëþäåíèé íàä æèç- íüþ òàðàíòóëîâ [Some observations on tarantulas’ life] // Èçâ. Êàâ- êàçñê. ìóç. Ò.10. Âûï.4. Ñ.335-337 [in Russian]. Êàëàíäàäçå Ë.Ï., Ìõåèäçå Ò.Ñ. [Kalandadze L.P., Mkheidze T.S.] 1955. Ê èçó÷åíèþ áèîëîãèè òàðàíòóëîâ Lycosa vultuosa C.L. Koch è Lycosa singoriensis (Laxmann) [To the study of the biology of tarantulas, Lycosa vultuosa C.L. Koch and Lycosa singoriensis (Laxmann)] // Ñîîáù. ÀÍ ÃðóçÑÑÐ. Ò.16. Ñ.731-738 [in Russian]. Êàëàøÿí Ì.Þ. ñì. Òåðòåðÿí À.Å. è äð. Êàëèêóëîâ Ê. ñì. Óñìàíîâ è äð.; [Óñìàíîâ è äð.] Usmanov et al.; Øàäûåâà è äð. Êàëèíèí À. [Kalinin A.] 1911. Î êàðà-êóðòå â Êðûìó [On the karakurt in Crimea] // Åñòåñòâîçí. è ãåîãð. No.9. Ñ.85-86 [in Russian]. Êàëèíèí Ñ.Ñ. [Kalinin S.S.] 1983. Ôàóíà áåñïîçâîíî÷íûõ ëèòîðàëè ïðå- ñíîâîäíûõ âîäîåìîâ Çàóðàëüÿ è åå ðîëü â òðîôè÷åñêèõ ñâÿçÿõ ñ âîäîïëàâàþùèìè è îêîëîâîäíûìè ïòèöàìè [Invertebrate fauna of the littoral zone of Transuralia fresh waterbodies and its role in trophical connections with waterfowl and riparian birds] // Ôàóíà áåñïîçâîíî- ÷íûõ Óðàëà. ×åëÿáèíñê: ×åëÿáèíñê. ïåä. èí-ò. Ñ.3-19 [in Russian]. Êàëèíêèí Â.Ì. [Kalinkin V.M.] 1985. Âëèÿíèå ïîëåçíûõ ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèõ íà ÷èñëåííîñòü âðåäíûõ ÷åøóåêðûëûõ â ÿáëîíåâûõ ñàäàõ Çàêàðïà- òüÿ [Influence of useful arthropods on harmful lepidopteran density in apple orchards of Transcarpathia] // Áþëë. ÂÈÇÐ. Âûï.59. Ñ.11-14 [in Russian, with English summary]. (det. À.À. Çþçèí) Êàëèíêèí Â.Ì. ñì Áóëûãèíñêàÿ, Êàëèíêèí. Êàìàëîâ Ê. [Kamalov K.] 1974. Áèîöåíîòè÷åñêèå ñâÿçè ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèõ õëîïêîâûõ ïîëåé íèçîâèé ð. Ìóðãàáà [Biocenotic connections of arthropods of cotton fields of lower Murghab River]. Àâòîðåô. äèññ. íà ñîèñê. ó÷. ñòåï. êàíä. áèîë.í. [Autoreferate of the Thesis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Biological Sci. Degree]. Àëìà-Àòà: Îòä. áèîë.í. ÀÍ ÒóðêìÑÑÐ. 29 ñ. [in Russian] Êàìàëîâ Ê. [Kamalov K.] 1977. Õèùíèêè è ïàðàçèòû — ðåãóëÿòîðû ÷èñëåííîñòè îñíîâíûõ âðåäèòåëåé õëîï÷àòíèêà [Predators and para- sites — density regulators of main cotton pests] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. íàñå- êîìûõ Òóðêìåíèè. Àøõàáàä: Ûëûì. Ñ.115-131 [in Russian]. Êàìàëîâ Ê. ñì. Àëåêñååâ è äð. Êàìáîëèí Í.À. [Kambolin N.A.] 1934. Óêóñû êàðà-êóðòà [Karakurt bites] // X. Áîëåçíè âåðáëþäà / Âåðáëþäîâîäñòâî [Camel study]. Ïîä ðåä.

285 ïðîô. Ï.Â. Èâàíîâà. Àëìà-Àòà — Ì.: Êàçàêñòàíñê. êðàåâîå èçä-âî. Ñ.336-338 [in Russian]. (localities are not indicated) Êàïëèí Â.Ã. [Kaplin V.G.] 1975. Î ñåçîííîé äèíàìèêå ñîîáùåñòâ Aranei â êðîíàõ äåðåâüåâ è êóñòàðíèêîâ â Âîñòî÷íûõ Êàðàêóìàõ [On sea- sonal dynamics of Aranei communities in trees and shrubs canopy in the Eastern Karakumy Desert] // Ïðîáë. îñâîåíèÿ ïóñòûíü. Âûï.3. Ñ.91-94 [in Russian, with Turkmen and English summaries]. (det. Â.Ô. Áàõâàëîâ; species are not indicated) Êàïëèí Â.Ã. [Kaplin V.G.] 1978. Êîìïëåêñû ïî÷âåííûõ áåñïîçâîíî÷íûõ ïåñ÷àíûõ ïóñòûíü þæíîé ïîäçîíû (íà ïðèìåðå Âîñòî÷íûõ Êàðà- êóìîâ) [Complexes of soil invertebrates of sandy deserts of the south- ern subzone (the Eastern Karakymy Desert taken as an example)]. Àøõà- áàä: Ûëûì. 160 ñ. [in Russian] (det. Â.Ô. Áàõâàëîâ) Êàïëèí Â.Ã., Ñàáèðîâà Î. [Kaplin V.G., Sabirova O.] 1975. Íàñåëåíèå ïî÷âåííûõ áåñïîçâîíî÷íûõ [Soil invertebrate population] // Áèîãåî- öåíîçû Âîñò. Êàðàêóìîâ (õàðàêòåðèñòèêà îñíîâíûõ êîìïîíåíòîâ) [Biogeocenoses of the Eastern Karakumy Desert]. Àøõàáàä: Ûëûì. Ñ.58- 64 [in Russian] (spider species are not indicated) Êàðàâàåâ À.Â. ñì. Ïàíòåëååâà, Êàðàâàåâ. Êàðàòàáàíîâà Ã.Ì., Òàæèáàåâà Ð.Á. [Karatabanova G.M., Tazhibaeva R.B.] 1972. Êëèíèêà è òåðàïèÿ ïðè óêóñå êàðàêóðòà [Clinics and therapy of the karakurt bite] // Çäðàâîîõð. Êàçàõñòàíà. No.3. Ñ.73 [in Russian]. Êàðåëèí Ã.Ñ. [Karelin G.S.] 1883. Ýêñïåäèöèÿ äëÿ îñìîòðà ñåâåðî-âîñ- òî÷íûõ áåðåãîâ Êàñïèéñêîãî ìîðÿ â 1832 ãîäó [Expedition for a survey of the northeastern shores of the Caspian Sea in 1832] // Çàï. Ðóññê. ãåîãð. îáù-âà. Ò.10. Ñ.1-159, 475-496 [in Russian]. (spiders on p. 48, 56, 61, 77, 85-86, 96, 130-131) Êàðïåíêî Í.Ã. [Karpenko N.G.] 1981. Ãèãðîòè÷åñêèå ãðóïïèðîâêè õèù- íûõ ïî÷âîîáèòàþùèõ ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèõ àãðîáèîöåíîçîâ Ìîëäàâèè [Hygrotic groupings of predatory soil-dwelling arthropods in agrobioce- noses of Moldavia] // Ïðîáë. ïî÷â. çîîë. Òåç. äîêë. VII Âñåñ. ñîâåù. Êèåâ: èí-ò çîîëîãèè ÀÍ ÓÑÑÐ è äð. Ñ.94-95 [in Russian]. Êàðïåíêî Í.Ã. [Karpenko N.G.] 1987. Ãèãðîòîïè÷åñêèå ãðóïïèðîâêè ïî÷- âîîáèòàþùåé ìåçîôàóíû îâîùíûõ öåíîçîâ Ìîëäàâèè [Hygrotic groupings of soil-dwelling mesofauna of vegetable cenoses of Moldavia] // Ïðîáë. ïî÷â. çîîë. Ìàòåð. äîêë. IX Âñåñ. ñîâåù. (Íîÿá., 1987). Òáè- ëèñè: Ìåöíèåðåáà. Ñ.126-128 [in Russian]. Êàðïåíêî Í.Ã., Ëåãîòàé Ì.Â. [Karpenko N.G., Legotay M.V.] 1980. Ê èçó÷åíèþ ïàóêîâ (Aranei) íà ïîëÿõ îâîùíûõ êóëüòóð â Ìîëäàâèè [To the study of spiders (Aranei) on vegetable fields in Moldavia] // Âåñòí. çîîë. Âûï.5. Ñ.33-36 [in Russian].

286 Êàðòàøåâ À.Ã., Ãàëêèí À.Í. [Kartashev A.G., Galkin A.N.] 1990. Âèäî- âàÿ è ïîïóëÿöèîííàÿ èíôîðìàòèâíîñòü ïîêàçàòåëåé ëîâ÷èõ ñåòåé ïàóêîâ ðîäà Araneus (Aranei, Araneidae) [Species and population informativity of capture webs indices in the spider genus Araneus (Aranei, Araneidae)] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.69. Âûï.9. Ñ.148-151 [in Russian, with En- glish summary]. Êàðòûøåâà Ì.Â. ñì. Ïàõîðóêîâ, Èñàêîâà, Êàðòûøåâà. [Êåïïåí Ô.] Köppen F.T. 1881. Über einige in Russland vorkommende giftige und vermeintlich giftige Spinnen // Beiträge z. Kenntnis d. Russischen Reiches. 2te Folge. St. Petersburg: Kais. Akad. Wiss. Bd.4. S.179-227. [Êåññëåð Ê.] Kessler K. 1849. Beitrag zur Naturgeschichte und Anatomie der Gattung Lycosa // Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou. T.22. No.4. P.480-523 + taf.IX. Êåññëåð Ê. [Kessler K.F.] 1860 [îáëîæêà/cover 1861!]. Ïóòåøåñòâèå ñ çîîëîãè÷åñêîé öåëüþ ê ñåâåðíîìó áåðåãó ×åðíîãî ìîðÿ è â Êðûì â 1858 ãîäó [Zoological voyage to the northern coast of the Black Sea and in Crimea in 1858]. Êèåâ: Óíèâåðñ. Òèïîãð. 248 ñ. + tab.I-V [in Russian]. Êåññëåð Ê.Ô. [Kessler K.F.] 1865. Çàìåòêè îá îáðàçå æèçíè ðóññêîãî òàðàíòóëà [Notes on the life mode of the Russian tarantula] // Íàòó- ðàëèñò. ÑÏá. No.19. Ñ.350-355, No.20. Ñ.368-373 [in Russian]. Êåññëåð Ê.Ô. [Kessler K.F.] 1878. Ïóòåøåñòâèå ïî Çàêàâêàçñêîìó êðàþ â 1875 ãîäó ñ çîîëîãè÷åñêîé öåëüþ [Zoological voyage in the Trans- caucasian Province in 1875] // Òð. ÑÏá îáù-âà åñòåñòâîèñïûò. Ò.8. Ïðèëîæåíèå. Ñ.1-200, òàáë. I-II [in Russian]. Êèíä Ò.Â. ñì. Ãîðûøèí è äð. Êèðååâà À.Í. ñì. Ëóãèíèí è äð. Êèðèëåíêî Â.À. [Kirilenko V.A.] 1974*. Èññëåäîâàíèå âèäîâîãî ñîñòàâà è äèíàìèêè ÷èñëåííîñòè õèùíûõ ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèõ àãðîáèîöåíîçîâ (ïðåèìóùåñòâåííî ìóðàâüåâ è ïàóêîâ) [A study of the species com- position and dynamics of predatory arthropods in agrobiocenoses (mainly ants and spiders). Àâòîðåô. äèññ. íà ñîèñê. ó÷. ñòåï. êàíä. áèîë.í. [Autoreferate of the Thesis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Biological Sci. Degree]. Õàðüêîâ. [in Russian] Êèðèëåíêî Â.À. [Kirilenko V.A.] 1984à. Î ñåçîííîé äèíàìèêå ÷èñëåííî- ñòè õèùíûõ ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèõ â ëåñîïîëîñàõ ðàçíûõ òèïîâ [On the seasonal dynamics of predatory arthropod density in different types of windbreaks] // Ïðîáë. ïî÷â. çîîë. Òåç. äîêë. VIII Âñåñ. ñîâåù. Àøõàáàä: èí-ò çîîë. ÀÍ ÒóðêìÑÑÐ è äð. Êí.1. Ñ.132-133 [in Russian]. (species are not indicated) Êèðèëåíêî Â.À. [Kirilenko V.A.] 1984á. Ñðàâíåíèå ôàóíû ïàóêîâ èñêóñ- ñòâåííûõ è åñòåñòâåííûõ áèîöåíîçîâ [Comparison of the spider fauna of artificial and natural biocenoses] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîîáðàçíûõ. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. Ñ.138-141 [in Russian].

287 Êèðèëåíêî Â.À. ñì. Êðàñíîïîëüñêàÿ, Êèðèëåíêî. Êèðèëåíêî Â.À., Ëåãîòàé Ì.Â. [Kirilenko V.A., Legotay M.V.] 1981. Ê èññëåäîâàíèþ ôàóíû Aranei â âîñòî÷íîé ëåñîñòåïè Óêðàèíû [To the study of the Aranei fauna in the eastern forest-steppe of Ukraine] / / Ôàóíà è ýêîë. íàñåêîìûõ. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. Ñ.45-54 [in Rus- sian]. Êèðîâ Å.È. ñì. Êíîð, Êèðîâ. Êèðñàíîâ Ã.Ï. [Kirsanov G.P.] 1959. Àíòèáèîòè÷åñêèé ïðåïàðàò èç ïà- óòèíû îáûêíîâåííûõ ñèíàíòðîïíûõ ïàóêîâ [Antibiotic preparation from the web of common synantropic spiders] // Àíòèáèîòèêè. Ò.4. Âûï.1. Ñ.117-188 [in Russian]. Êèðñàíîâ Ã.Ï. [Kirsanov G.P.] 1978*. Ïèòàòåëüíàÿ ñðåäà äëÿ âûêàðìëè- âàíèÿ ïàóêîâ [Nutritive medium for rearing of spider]. Àâò. ñâèä. ÑÑÑÐ [Patent], êë. À01Ê67/00, No.619157, çàÿâë. 18.11.74, No.207327, îïóáë. 30.06.78 [in Russian]. Êëàóäñëè-Òîìïñîí Äæ. [Cloudsley-Thompson J.] 1990. Ïàóêîîáðàçíûå [Arachnids]/ Ïåð. ñ àíãë. // Ñàõàðà [Sahara]. Ì.: Ïðîãðåññ. Ñ.204-236 [translated from English into Russian]. Êëèìîâà Ç.Í., Áîðóöêèé Å.Â., Åâñååâà Â.Å., Ìåäâåäåâ Ñ.È., Íåëüçè- íà Å.Í., Ñåðæàíîâ Î.Ñ., Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å. [Klimova Z.N., Borytsky E.V., Evseeva V.E., Medvedev S.I., Nelzina E.N., Serzhanov O.S., Kharitonov D.E.] 1970. Ñòðóêòóðà íîðîâûõ ìèêðîáèîöåíîçîâ áîëü- øîé ïåñ÷àíêè â Ñåâåðíûõ Êûçûëêóìàõ. I. Òàêñîíîìè÷åñêèå è ýêî- ëîãè÷åñêèå ãðóïïèðîâêè ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèõ, ó÷àñòâóþùèå â ôîðìèðî- âàíèè ìèêðîáèîöåíîçîâ [A structure of burrow microbiocenoses of Rhombomys opimus in the Northern Kyzylkumy Desert. I. Taxonomical and ecological groupings of arthropods forming microbiocenoses] // Ïàðàçèòîë. Ò.4. Âûï.5. Ñ.437-443 [in Russian, with English summary]. (spider species are not indicated) Êíîð È.Á., Êèðîâ Å.È. [Knor I.B., Kirov E.I.] 1985. Äåéñòâèå èíñåêòè- öèäíûõ àýðîçîëåé íà íàïî÷âåííûõ ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèõ ïàõîòíûõ óãî- äèé Ñåâåðíîãî Êàçàõñòàíà [Effect of insecticide aerosols on epigean arthropods in arable lands of Northern Kazakhstan] // Àíòðîïîãåí- íûå âîçäåéñòâèÿ íà ñîîáùåñòâà íàñåêîìûõ. Íîâîñèáèðñê: Íàóêà, Ñèá. îòä. Ñ.37-75 [in Russian]. (det. Ò.Â. Ëîáàíîâà) Êîáàõèäçå Ä.Í. [Kobakhidze D.N.] 1951. Êà÷åñòâåííîå è êîëè÷åñòâåí- íîå ñîîòíîøåíèå ãëàâíåéøèõ áåñïîçâîíî÷íûõ Ñàìãîðñêîé ñòåï- íîé ðàâíèíû [Qualitative and quantitative relation of the most impor- tant invertebrates of the Samgori Steppe Plain] // Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÃðóçÑÑÐ. Òáèëèñè. Ò.10. Ñ.5-43 [in Georgian, with Russian summary]. Êîáàõèäçå Ä.Í. [Kobakhidze D.N.] 1963. Íåêîòîðûå èòîãè è áëèæàéøèå çàäà÷è èçó÷åíèÿ ñïåëåîôàóíû Ãðóçèíñêîé ÑÑÐ [Some results and the immediate tasks of study of the speleofauna of the Georgian SSR] /

288 / Ïåùåðû Ãðóçèè. Ñïåëåîë. ñá. Òáèëèñè: èçä-âî ÀÍ ÃðóçÑÑÐ. Ò.1. Ñ.79-86 [in Georgian, with Russian and English summaries]. (only literature data are indicated) Êîáåíåê Ã.Â. [Kobenyok G.V.] 1981. Ñîñòîÿíèå èçó÷åííîñòè ïàóêîâ-êðó- ãîïðÿäîâ ñåìåéñòâà Araneidae ôàóíû Óêðàèíû [A state of knowl- edge of the orb-weaving spiders of the family Araneidae of the Ukraine fauna] // Ýêîë.-ìîðôîë. îñîáåííîñòè æèâîòíûõ è ñðåäà èõ îáèòà- íèÿ. Êèåâ: Íàóê. äóìêà. Ñ.124-127 [in Russian]. Êîáåíåê Ã.Â. ñì. Ïîëèùóê è äð. Êîáëîâà Ò.À. ñì. Êóçíåöîâ, Êîáëîâà. Êîâàëü Ã.Ê. [Koval G.K.] 1976. Õèùíèê êîëîðàäñêîãî æóêà [A predator on potato beetle] // Çàù. ðàñò. Âûï.1. Ñ.29. (det. Â.Ï. Òûùåíêî) Êîæåâíèêîâ Ã.À. [Kozhevnikov G.A.] 1899. Ñëó÷àé çîîëîãè÷åñêîé ýêñ- ïåðòèçû [A case of zoological investigation] // Èçâ. Îáù-âà ëþáèò. åñòåñòâîçí., àíòðîïîë. è ýòíîãð. Ò.86 / Òð. Çîîë. îòä. Ò.10 / Äíåâí. Çîîë. îòä. è Çîîë. ìóçåÿ. Ò.2. Âûï.9-10. Ñ.58-60 [in Russian]. Êîæåâíèêîâ Ã.À. [Kozhevnikov G.A.] 1923. Ïàâåë Ðîáåðòîâè÷ Ôðåéáåðã (Ï.Ð. Âîëüíîãîðñêèé) [Pavel Robertovich Freiberg (P.R. Volnogorskiy): in memoriam] // Âîëüíîãîðñêèé Ï.Ð. Î÷åðêè èç æèçíè ïðèðîäû. Ì.-Ïã., Ì.: ÃÈÇ. Ñ.3-10 [in Russian]. Êîæåâíèêîâ Ã.À. [Kozhevnikov G.A.] Á/ã. [S.a.] Ïàóêè [Spiders] // Ýí- öèêëîïåäè÷. ñëîâàðü Ãðàíàò [Granat Encyclopedic Dictionary]. 7-å èçä. Ò.31. Ñòëá.379-381 [in Russian]. Êîæîâ Ì.Ì. [Kozhov M.M.] 1947. Æèâîòíûé ìèð îçåðà Áàéêàë [Ani- mal world of the Baikal Lake]. Èðêóòñê: ÎÃÈÇ — Èðêóòñê. îáë. èçä-âî. 360 ñ. [in Russian] (spiders on p. 50) Êîçëîâ Â.Ô. ñì. Ïîëîæåíöåâ, Êîçëîâ. Êîçëîâ Â.Ô., Èëüè÷åâ À.È. [Kozlov V.F., Ilyichev A.I.] 1975à. Âîñüìè- íîãèé õèùíèê [An eight-leg predator] // Çàù. ðàñò. Âûï.10. Ñ.63-64 [in Russian]. (spider species is not indicated) Êîçëîâ Â.Ô., Èëüè÷åâ À.È. [Kozlov V.F., Ilyichev A.I.] 1975á. Ïàìÿò- íèê ïðèðîäû — Äèâíîãîðû [Memorial of the nature — Divnogorye]. Âîðîíåæ: Öåíòð.-×åðíîçåìí. êí. èçä-âî. 87 ñ. [in Russian] Êîçëîâ Ì.À., Îëèãåð È.Ì. [Kozlov I.A., Oliger I.M.] 1991. Îòðÿä ïàóêè (Aranei) [Order Spiders (Aranei)] // Êîçëîâ Ì.À., Îëèãåð È.Ì. Øêîëüíûé àòëàñ-îïðåäåëèòåëü áåñïîçâîíî÷íûõ [A scholar atlas & guide to invertebrates]. Ì.: Ïðîñâåùåíèå. Ñ.40-53 [in Russian]. Êîçüìèíûõ Â.Î. ñì. Åñþíèí, Êîçüìèíûõ. Êîëåíêèíà Ë.Â. [Kolenkina L.V.] 1966. Î ñåâåðíîé ãðàíèöå ðàñïðîñòðà- íåíèÿ òàðàíòóëà â ïðåäåëàõ Ðÿçàíñêîé îáëàñòè [On the northern border of distribution of tarantula in the limits of the Ryazan Area] // Ó÷. çàï. Ðÿçàíñê. ïåä. èí-òà. Ò.47. Ñ.43-45 [in Russian].

289 Êîëîñîâ Þ.Ì. [Kolosov Yu.M.] 1925. Î ðîëè ïàóêîâ â äåëå èñòðåáëåíèÿ ìàëÿðèéíûõ êîìàðîâ [On the role of spiders in control of the malaria mosquito] // Èçâ. ýíòîìîë. è ôèòîïàòîë. áþðî Óðàëüñê. îáù-âà ëþ- áèò. åñòåñòâîçí. Ñâåðäëîâñê. Âûï.4. Ñ.5-7 [in Russian]. Êîëûãàíîâà Ë.À. ñì. Áàçàðáåêîâ è äð. Êîìïàíèåö Å.Ì. [Kompaniets E.M.] 1947. Ê âîïðîñó î êëèíè÷åñêîé êàð- òèíå èíòîêñèêàöèè ïðè óêóñå êàðà-êóðòà [To the problem of clini- cal picture of karakurt bite intoxication] // Âåñòí. ÀÍ ÊàçÑÑÐ. Ãîä 4. Âûï.8(29). Ñ.50-54 [in Russian, with Kazakh summary]. Êîíîíåíêî À.Ï. [Kononenko A.P.] 1974. Ïàóêè õëîïêîâûõ ïîëåé Òàä- æèêèñòàíà [Spiders of Tajikistan cotton fields] // Ìàòåð. VII ñúåçäà Âñåñ. ýíòîìîë. îáù-âà. Ë.: Âñåñ. ýíòîìîë. îáù-âî, Çîîë. èí-ò ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. ×.2. Ñ.84-85 [in Russian]. (species are not indicated) Êîíîíåíêî À.Ï. [Kononenko A.P.] 1978. Íîâûé âèä ïàóêà Pardosa muzkolica (Aranei, Lycosidae) èç Âîñòî÷íîãî Ïàìèðà [A new species of spi- ders, Pardosa muzkolica (Aranei, Lycosidae) from the Eastern Pamir Mts.] // Äîêë. ÀÍ ÒàäæÑÑÐ. Ò.21. Âûï.3. Ñ.65-66 [in Russian, with Tajik summary]. Êîíîíåíêî À.Ï. [Kononenko A.P.] 1984. Ê áèîëîãèè ïàóêà êàðàêóðòà â Òàäæèêèñòàíå [To the biology of karakurt spider in Tajikistan] // IX ñúåçä Âñåñ. ýíòîìîë. îáù-âà. Òåç. äîêë. (Êèåâ, îêòÿáðü 1984). Êèåâ: Íàóêîâà äóìêà. ×.1. Ñ.238 [in Russian]. Êîíîíåíêî À.Ï. ñì. [Àíäðååâà, Êîíîíåíêî, Ïðóøèíüñêèé] Andreeva, Kononenko, Prószyñski. Êîíîíåíêî À.Ï., Àíäðååâà-Ïðóøèíñêàÿ Å.Ì. [Kononenko A.P., An- dreeva-Prushinskaya E.M.] 1978. Äâà íîâûõ âèäà ïàóêîâ ðîäà Lycosa (Aranei, Lycosidae) èç Ñðåäíåé Àçèè [Two new species of spiders of the genus Lycosa (Aranei, Lycosidae) from Middle Asia] // Äîêë. ÀÍ ÒàäæÑÑÐ. Ò.21. Âûï.9. Ñ.61-63 [in Russian, with Tajik summary]. Êîíîíåíêî À.Ï., Çàìóëëî À.Ï. [Kononenko A.P., Zamullo A.P.] 1977. Ïàóêè (Aranei) èç ãíåçä âîäÿíîé êðûñû [Spiders (Aranei) from water rat nests] // Èçâ. ÀÍ ÒàäæÑÑÐ. Îòä. áèîë.í. Âûï.1. Ñ.79-81 [in Rus- sian, with Tajik summary]. Êîíîíåíêî À.Ï., Óìàðîâ Ø.À., Èñàìåòäèíîâ Ô.È. [Kononenko A.P., Umarov Yu.A., Isametdiev F.I.] 1974. Çàñåëåíèå ïàóêàìè õëîïêî- âûõ ïîëåé Òàäæèêèñòàíà [Spider colonization in Tajikistan cotton fields] // Èçâ. ÀÍ ÒàäæÑÑÐ. Îòä. áèîë.í. Âûï.4(57). Ñ.30-33 [in Rus- sian, with Tajik summary]. Êîíñòàíñîâ Ñ.Â. [Konstansov S.V.] 1906. ßäîâèòûé ïàóê “êàðàêóðò” è ïðîòèâîêàðàêóðòîâàÿ ñûâîðîòêà [Venomous karakurt spider and anti- karakurt serum] // Âåñòí. îáùåñòâåííîé âåòåðèíàðèè. Ãîä 18-é. No.11. Ñòëá.517-520 [in Russian]. Êîíñòàíñîâ Ñ.Â. [Konstansov S.V.] 1907. Èììóíèçàöèÿ ïðîòèâ ÿäà ïàó-

290 êà êàðàêóðòà (Lathrodectus tredecim-guttatus) è àíòèòîêñè÷åñêàÿ (ïðî- òèâîêàðàêóðòîâàÿ) ñûâîðîòêà [Immunization against karakurt spi- der (Lathrodectus tredecim-guttatus) venom and antitoxic (antikarakurt) serum] // Ðóññê. âðà÷. Ò.6. No.17. Ñ.578-580, No.22. Ñ.747-750 [in Rus- sian]. Êîïûëüöîâà Ë.Ñ. ñì. Àæåãàíîâà, Êîïûëüöîâà, Ïàðôåíîâà. Êîðåíêåâè÷ Þ.Ñ. [Korenkevich Yu.S.] 1981. Áèîìîðôîëîãè÷åñêèé ìå- òîä â èçó÷åíèè öåíòðàëüíîé íåðâíîé ñèñòåìû íåêîòîðûõ ïàóêî- îáðàçíûõ [Biomorphological method in the study of the central ner- vous system of some arachnids] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèõ Ñè- áèðè. Ìàòåð. V ñîâåù. ýíòîìîëîãîâ Ñèáèðè. Íîâîñèáèðñê: Íàóêà, Ñèá. îòä. Ñ.60-62 [in Russian]. (spiders on p.61, species are not indicated) Êîðîáåéíèêîâ Þ.È. [Korobeinikov Yu.I.] 1976. Ê ìåòîäèêå êîëè÷åñò- âåííîãî ó÷åòà ïàóêîâ è íàñåêîìûõ òðàâÿíîãî ÿðóñà [To the methodics of quantitative sampling of spiders and insects of the herb stratum] // Ýêîëîãèÿ. Âûï.4. Ñ.98-100 [In Russian]. (spider species are not indicated) Êîðîáåéíèêîâ Þ.È. ñì. Åñþíèí, Êîðîáåéíèêîâ. Êîðîáåéíèêîâ Þ.È., Åñþíèí Ñ.Ë. [Korobeinikov Yu.I., Esyunin S.L.] 1995. Ñîñòàâ è ðàñïðåäåëåíèå íàïî÷âåííûõ ïàóêîâ â áèîöåíîçàõ þæíîé òóíäðû ïîëóîñòðîâà ßìàë [Composition and distribution of epigean spiders in the southern tundra biocenoses of Yamal Peninsula] // Ôàóíà è ýêîëîãèÿ ïàóêîâ. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. (1994). Ñ.17-25 [in Russian]. Êîðîáèöûíà Í.Ï. ñì. Ãðàìîòåíêî, Äæàáðàèëîâà, Êîðîüèöûíà. Êîðîâíèêîâ À.Ô. [Korovnikov A.F.] 1926. Ê êëèíè÷åñêîé êàðòèíå óêóñà êàðà-êóðòà [To the clinical picture of karakurt bite] // Ìåä. ìûñëü Óçáåêèñòàíà. Ãîä 1(5). Âûï.1 (10-12). Ñ.12-16 [in Russian], 68 [French summary]. Êîðîëåâà Â.À., Ëåâè Ý.Ê. [Korolyova V.A., Levi E.K.] 1967. Æèâîòíûé ìèð âîäîåìîâ. Áåñïîçâîíî÷íûå [Animal world of waterbodies. Inver- tebrates] // Ïðèðîäà Êèðîâñêîé îáëàñòè [Nature of the Kirov Area]. Êèðîâ: Âîëãî-Âÿòñêîå êí. èçä-âî. Ñ.241-274 [in Russian]. Êîðøóíîâ Þ.Ï. ñì. Áàõâàëîâ, Êîðøóíîâ. Êîñòþê Â.Ï. ñì. Ãîðîøêî è äð. Êîòëÿðîâà Ò.Í. [Kotlyarova T.N.] 1985. Î ñëó÷àÿõ óêóñîâ ëþäåé ïàóêîì êàðàêóðòîì â Äíåïðîïåòðîâñêîé îáëàñòè [On the cases of bites of humans by karakurt in the Dnepropetrovsk Area] // Ìåä. ïàðàçèòîë. è ïàðàçèòàðí. áîëåçíè. Âûï.4. Ñ.83 [in Russian]. Êîõìàíþê Ô.Ñ., ßðîùóê Ë.Ñ. [Kokhmanyuk F.S., Yaroshchuk L.S.] 1981. Ê âîïðîñó î ôàóíå ïàóêîâ è ìíîãîíîæåê Áåëîâåæñêîé ïóùè [To the problem of the spider and myriapod fauna of the Belovezhskaya Pushcha Reserve] // Æèâîò. ìèð Áåëîðóñ. Ïîëåñüÿ, îõðàíà è ðàö.

291 èñïîëüç. 2-ÿ èòîã. íàó÷. êîíô. Òåç. äîêë. Ãîìåëü: Ãîìåëüñê. óí-ò è äð. Ñ.11-12 [in Russian]. Êðàñíîáàåâ Þ.Ï. [Krasnobaev Yu.P.] 1983. Ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ Æèãóëåâ- ñêîãî çàïîâåäíèêà [To the spider fauna of the Zhiguli Reserve] // Ïðîáëåìû ðàöèîí. èñïîëüç. è îõðàíû ïðèðîä. êîìïëåêñà Ñàìàðñêîé Ëóêè. Êóéáûøåâ: Êóéáûøåâñê. óí-ò. Ñ.83-86 [in Russian]. Êðàñíîáàåâ Þ.Ï. [Krasnobaev Yu.P.] 1990à. Èçó÷åííîñòü àðàíåîôàóíû ëèñòâåííûõ ëåñîâ Æèãóëåâñêîãî çàïîâåäíèêà [State of knowledge of the araneofauna of leaved forests of the Zhiguli Reserve] // Îáë. íàó÷.-òåõíè÷. êîíô. “Ìîëîäûå ó÷åíûå è ñïåöèàëèñòû — ïðîèçâîä- ñòâó” (Òåç. äîêë.). Íîÿáðü 1990. Êóéáûøåâ: Êóéáûø. îáêîì ÂËÊÑÌ è äð. Ñ.82 [in Russian]. Êðàñíîáàåâ Þ.Ï. [Krasnobaev Yu.P.] 1990á. Ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ Ïèíåæñêî- ãî çàïîâåäíèêà [To the spider fauna of the Pinezhsky Reserve] // Çàïîâåä. ÑÑÑÐ — èõ íàñòîÿùåå è áóäóùåå. Òåç. äîêë. Âñåñ. êîíô. Íîâãîðîä: Êîìèññèÿ ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ ïî êîîðäèíàöèè íàó÷. èññëåäîâàíèé â ãîñ. çàïîâåäíèêàõ ÑÑÑÐ è äð. ×.3. Ñ.76 [in Russian]. Êðàñíîáàåâ Þ.Ï. [Krasnobaev Yu.P.] 1990â. Íîâûå è ìàëîèçâåñòíûå ïàóêè â ôàóíå Ñàìàðñêîé Ëóêè [New and little known spiders in the fauna of the Samarskaya Luka] // Ñîö.-ýêîë. ïðîáë. Ñàìàðñêîé Ëóêè. Òåç. äîêë. âòîðîé íàó÷.-ïðàêòè÷. êîíô. (1-3 îêò. 1990 ã., Êóéáûøåâ). Êóéáûøåâ: Êóéáûøåâñê. ïåä. èí-ò è äð. Ñ.140-141 [in Russian]. Êðàñíîáàåâ Þ.Ï. [Krasnobaev Yu.P.] 1992à. Ïàóêè ãîðîäà Êóéáûøåâà (îáëàñòíîãî) [Spiders of the town of Kuybyshev] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ, ñêîðïèîíîâ è ëîæíîñêîðïèîíîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.226 (1990). Ñ.121-122 [in Russian]. Êðàñíîáàåâ Þ.Ï. [Krasnobaev Yu.P.] 1992á. Ïàóêè êàìåíèñòûõ ñòåïåé Æèãóëåâñêîãî çàïîâåäíèêà [Spiders of stony steppes of the Zhiguli Reserve] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ, ñêîðïèîíîâ è ëîæíîñêîðïèîíîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.226 (1990). Ñ.83-90 [in Russian, with English summary]. Êðàñíîáàåâ Þ.Ï. [Krasnobaev Yu.P.] 1994. Íîâûå äàííûå ïî ôàóíå ïà- óêîâ (Aranei) çàïîâåäíèêîâ Ðîññèè [New data on the spider (Aranei) fauna of reserves of Russia] // Ñàìàðñêàÿ Ëóêà. Áþëëåòåíü. No.3 (1992). Ñ.155-159 [in Russian]. Êðàñíîáàåâ Þ.Ï., Ìàòâååâ Â.À. [Krasnobaev Yu.P., Matveev V.A.] 1993. Êàòàëîã ïàóêîâ Ñðåäíåãî Ïîâîëæüÿ [Catalogue of spiders of the Middle Povolzhye]. Ñàìàðà: Ñàìàðñêàÿ Ëóêà. 74 ñ. [in Russian] Êðàñíîáàåâ Þ.Ï., Îâ÷àðåíêî Â.È. [Krasnobaev Yu.P., Ovtsharenko V.I.] 1986. Ê âîïðîñó î ôàóíå ïàóêîâ (Aranei) Êóéáûøåâñêîé îáëàñòè [To the problem of the spider fauna (Aranei) of the Kuybyshev Area] / / Ýêîë. èññëåä. â Ñðåä. Ïîâîëæüå. Êóéáûøåâ: Êóéáûøåâñê. óí-ò. Ñ.89- 98 [in Russian]. Êðàñíîáîðîäüêî Ñ.Å., Íàçàðåíêî Ñ.Â. [Krasnoborodko S.E., Nazarenko

292 S.V.] 1980. Î ïàóêàõ Õåðñîíñêîé îáëàñòè [On the spiders of the Kherson Area] // Èññëåä. ïî ýíòîìîë. è àêàðîë. íà Óêðàèíå. Òåç. äîêë. 2-ãî Ñúåçäà Óêð. ýíòîìîë. îáù-âà, 1-3 îêò. 1980 ã., ã. Óæãîðîä. Êèåâ: Óêð. ýíòîìîë. îáù-âî ÀÍ ÓÑÑÐ. Ñ.40-41 [in Russian]. Êðàñíîïîëüñêàÿ Ë.Ô., Êèðèëåíêî Â.À. [Krasnopolskaya L.F., Kirilenko V.A.] 1974. Âèäîâîé ñîñòàâ íàñåêîìûõ è äðóãèõ ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèõ íà ïîñåâàõ ñåìåííîé ëþöåðíû â õîçÿéñòâàõ Õàðüêîâñêîé îáëàñòè [Spe- cies composition of insects and other arthropods on seed alfalfa crops in farms of the Kharkov Area] // Çàï. Õàðüêîâñê. ñ.-õ. èí-òà. Ò.202. Ñ.11- 15 [in Russian]. Êðèâîõàòñêèé Â.À. [Krivokhatsky V.A.] 1981. Ñåçîííàÿ è ñóòî÷íàÿ äèíà- ìèêà ÷èñëåííîñòè áåñïîçâîíî÷íûõ æèâîòíûõ â íîðàõ áîëüøîé è ïîëóäåííîé ïåñ÷àíîê â Âîñòî÷íûõ Êàðàêóìàõ [Seasonal and daily dynamics of invertebrate density in burrows of gerbils Rhombomys opimus and Meriones meridianus in the Eastern Karakumy Desert] // Èçâ. ÀÍ ÒóðêìÑÑÐ. Ñåð. áèîë.í. Âûï.4. Ñ.32-39 [in Russian, with English sum- mary]. (spider species are not indicated) Êðèâîõàòñêèé Â.À. [Krivokhatsky V.A.] 1982à. Ñâÿçü ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèõ íî- ðîâûõ ýêîñèñòåì áîëüøîé ïåñ÷àíêè ñ îêðóæàþùèìè ýêîñèñòåìà- ìè [Connection of arthropods of burrow ecosystems of a gerbil, Rhom- bomys opimus with surrounding ecosystems] // Ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.61. Âûï.4. Ñ.779-785 [in Russian, with English summary]. Êðèâîõàòñêèé Â.À. [Krivokhatsky V.A.] 1982á. ×ëåíèñòîíîãèå æèâîòíûå èç õîäîâ íîð ïåñ÷àíîê â Âîñòî÷íûõ Êàðàêóìàõ [Arthropods from burrows of gerbils in the Eastern Karakumy Desert] // Ýêîëîãèÿ. Âûï.2. Ñ.60-64 [in Russian]. (spider species are not indicated) Êðèâîõàòñêèé Â.À. [Krivokhatsky V.A.] 1983. Ê èçó÷åííîñòè íîðîâûõ êîí- ñîðöèé áîëüøîé ïåñ÷àíêè [To the knowledge of burrow consortia of a gerbil, Rhombomys opimus] // Ïðîáë. îñâîåíèÿ ïóñòûíü. Âûï.1. Ñ.59- 68 [in Russian, with English summary]. (det. Â.ß. Ôåò) Êðèâîõàòñêèé Â.À. [Krivokhatsky V.A.] 1985à. Íàñåêîìûå íîðîâûõ êîí- ñîðöèé ïåñ÷àíûõ ïóñòûíü Ñðåäíåé Àçèè [Insects of burrow consortia of the sandy deserts of Middle Asia]. Àâòîðåô. äèññ. íà ñîèñê. ó÷. ñòåï. êàíä. áèîë.í. [Autoreferate of the Thesis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Bio- logical Sci. Degree]. Ë.: ËÃÓ. 20 ñ. [in Russian] Êðèâîõàòñêèé Â.À. [Krivokhatsky V.A.] 1985á. Îïûò ìîíèòîðèíãà íîðî- âûõ êîíñîðöèé áîëüøîé ïåñ÷àíêè (Rhombomys opimus Licht.) â Ðå- ïåòåêñêîì áèîñôåðíîì çàïîâåäíèêå [Essay on monitoring of bur- row consortia of a gerbil, Rhombomys opimus in the Repetek Biosphere Reserve] // Èçâ. ÀÍ ÒóðêìÑÑÐ. Ñåð. áèîë.í. Âûï.1. Ñ.27-32 [in Rus- sian].

293 [Êðèâîõàòñêèé Â.À.] Krivokhatsky V.A. 1994. Arthropods inhabiting rodent burrows in Karakum Desert // Fet V. & K. Atamuradov (eds.) Biogeog- raphy and ecology of Turkmenistan. Monogr. Biol. Vol.72. Dordrecht etc.: Kluwer Academic Publ. P.389-402. Êðèâîõàòñêèé Â.À. ñì. Ãóñàðîâ è äð. Êðèâîõàòñêèé Â.À., Ôåò Â.ß. [Krivokhatsky V.A., Fet V.Ya.] 1981. Îñî- áåííîñòè ðàñïðåäåëåíèÿ ïàóêîâ Áàäõûçà â âåñåííèé ïåðèîä [Peculi- arities of distribution of spiders of Badghyz in the spring period] // Èçâ. ÀÍ ÒóðêìÑÑÐ. Ñåð. áèîë.í. Âûï.1. Ñ.45-51 [in Russian, with Turkme- nian and English summaries]. Êðèâîõàòñêèé Â.À., Ôåò Â.ß. [Krivokhatsky V.A., Fet V.Ya.] 1982. Ïàóêè (Aranei) èç íîð ãðûçóíîâ Âîñòî÷íûõ Êàðàêóìîâ [Spiders (Aranei) from the rodent burrows of the Eastern Karakumy Desert] // Ïðîáë. îñâîåíèÿ ïóñòûíü. Âûï.4. Ñ.68-75 [in Russian, with English sum- mary]. Êðèøòàëü Î.Ï. [Êðûøòàëü À.Ô., Kryshtal A.F.] 1947. Êàíiâñêèé áiîãåî- ãðàôi÷íèé çàïîâiäíèê [Kanev Biogeographical Reserve] // Çá. ïðàöü Êàíiâñê. áiîãåîãð. çàïîâiä. Ò.1. Âèï.1. Ñ.1-152 [in Ukrainian]. (spiders on p.77; det. Ä.Å. Õàðèòîíîâ) Êðîíåáåðã À.È. [Kroneberg/Croneberg A.I.] 1875. Ïóòåøåñòâèå â Òóðêå- ñòàí À.Ï.Ôåä÷åíêî. Ïàóêè. Araneae [A.P. Fedchenko. Voyage in Turkestan. Spiders. Araneae] // Èçâ. Îáù. ëþáèò. åñòåñòâîçí., àíòðî- ïîë. è ýòíîãð. Ò.19. Âûï.3. Ñ.I-IV,1-55, 5 òàáë. èëë. [in Russian] Êðîíåáåðã À.È. [Kroneberg/Croneberg A.I.] 1888. Íèçøèå òóðêåñòàíñêèå áåñïîçâîíî÷íûå. Ïàóêîîáðàçíûå. Ïàóêè Òóðêåñòàíà [Lower Turke- stan invertebrates. Arachnids. Spiders of Turkestan] // Èçâ. Îáù. ëþáèò. åñòåñòâîçí., àíòðîïîë. è ýòíîãð. Ò.54/ Òð. Çîîë. îòä. îáù-âà. Ò.2. Ñ.187- 191 [in Russian]. Êðóëèêîâñêèé Ë. [Krulikovskiy L.K.] 1892. Î ïîÿâëåíèè â Âÿòñêîé ãó- áåðíèè îáûêíîâåííîãî òàðàíòóëà Lycosa latreillei Koch [On the appearing of the Russian tarantula, Lycosa latreillei Koch in the Vyatka Gouvernement] // Òð. Ðóññê. ýíòîìîë. îáù-âà. Ò.26. Ñ.VII-IX [in Rus- sian]. Êðóëèêîâñêèé Ë.Ê. [Krulikovskiy L.K.] 1908. Êðàòêèé î÷åðê ôàóíû Âÿò- ñêîé ãóáåðíèè [A short sketch of the fauna of the Vyatka Gouvernement] // Ïàìÿòíàÿ êíèæêà Âÿòñêîé ãóáåðíèè è êàëåíäàðü íà 1909 ã. Ãîä XXX-é. Âÿòêà: ãóá. ñòàò. êîì. Ñ.36-69 [in Russian]. Êðóëèêîâñêèé Ë. [Krulikovskiy L.K.] 1915. Ìåëêèå çîîëîãè÷åñêèå çàìåò- êè [Little zoological notes] // Çàï. Óðàëüñê. îáù. ëþáèò. åñòåñòâîçí. Ò.35. Âûï.1-3. Ñ.5-8 [in Russian]. Êðóòîãîëîâà Ò.Ô. ñì. Ñåâàñòüÿíîâ è äð. Êðó÷èíà Ñ.Í. ñì. Ãëàçîâ è äð. [Êðûíèöêèé È.] Krynicki J. 1837. Arachnographiae Rossicae decas prima / / Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou. T.10. No.5. P.73-85.

294 Êðûøòàëü À.Ô. ñì. Êðèøòàëü Î.Ï. Êóäðèíñêàÿ Î.È. [Kudrinskaya O.I.] 1955. Ïèòàíèå Argyroneta è íåêîòî- ðûå ÷åðòû èõ áèîëîãèè [Feeding of Argyroneta and some features of their biology] // Òð. Ìîñê. òåõíè÷. èí-òà ðûáí. ïðîì. è õîç-âà. Âûï.7 (Áèîë.ñá.). Ñ.172-203 [in Russian]. Êóäðÿøåâà È.Â. [Kudryashova I.V.] 1987. Ïî÷âåííûå áåñïîçâîíî÷íûå (ìå- çîôàóíà) ëåñîâ íèçîâüåâ Ð. Îíåãè [Soil invertebrates (mesofauna) of forests of the Onega River downstream] // Ïî÷â. ôàóíà Ñåâ. Åâðîïû. Ì.: Íàóêà. Ñ.39-50 [in Russian]. (det. À.Â. Òàíàñåâè÷) Êóçèí Á.Ñ. [Kuzin B.S.] 1948. Íîâûé âèä íàåçäíèêà — ïàðàçèòà ÿéöå- âûõ êîêîíîâ ïàóêîâ [A new species of ichneumonid — parasite of spider egg cocoons] // Èçâ. ÀÍ ÊàçÑÑÐ. Ñåð. çîîë. Âûï.8(63). Ñ.212- 214 [in Russian, with Kazakh summary]. Êóçíåöîâ À.È. [Kuznetsov A.I.] 1945. ßä êàðàêóðòà [Karakurt venom] // Ôàðìàêîë. è òîêñèêîë. Ò.7 (1944). Âûï.6. Ñ.36-41 [in Russian]. Êóçíåöîâ Ã.Ò. [Kuznetsov G.T.] 1983. Îñîáåííîñòè ñåçîííîé äèíàìèêè ÷èñëåííîñòè íàïî÷âåííûõ ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèõ â Êîïåòäàãå [Peculiari- ties of seasonal dynamics of epigean arthropods in the Kopetdagh Mts.] // Èçâ. Ñèá. îòä. ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ñåð. áèîë.í. Âûï.2(10). Ñ.95-98 [in Rus- sian, with English summary]. (spider species are not indicated) Êóçíåöîâ Ã.Ò. [Kuznetsov G.T.] 1984à. Îá èñïîëüçîâàíèè ÿäîâèòûõ ÷ëå- íèñòîíîãèõ Òóðêìåíèè [On the use of venomous arthropods in Turk- menia] // IX ñúåçä Âñåñ. ýíòîìîë. îáù-âà. Òåç. äîêë. (Êèåâ, îêòÿáðü 1984). Êèåâ: Íàóêîâà äóìêà. ×.1. Ñ.264-265 [in Russian]. Êóçíåöîâ Ã.Ò. [Kuznetsov G.T.] 1984á. Ôîíîâûå ïàóêîîáðàçíûå ïðåä- ãîðèé Êîïåòäàãà [Background arachnids of the Kopetdagh Mts. foot- hills] // Ïðîáë. ïî÷â. çîîë. Ìàòåð. VIII Âñåñ. ñîâåù. Àøõàáàä: èí-ò çîîë. ÀÍ ÒóðêìÑÑÐ è äð. Êí.1. Ñ.163-164 [in Russian]. Êóçíåöîâ Ã.Ò. [Kuznetsov G.T.] 1985à. Ê ýêîëîãèè ïàóêîâ Eresus niger Pet. è Lithyphantes paykullianus Walck. (Aranei, Eresidae, Theridiidae) íà þãå Òóðêìåíèñòàíà [To the ecology of spiders, Eresus niger Pet. and Lithyphantes paykullianus Walck. (Aranei, Eresidae, Theridiidae) in the south of Turkmenistan] // Èçâ. ÀÍ ÒóðêìÑÑÐ. Ñåð. áèîë.í. Âûï.6. Ñ.70-72 [in Russian]. Êóçíåöîâ Ã.Ò. [Kuznetsov G.T.] 1985á. Íàñåëåíèå íàïî÷âåííûõ ÷ëåíè- ñòîíîãèõ Öåíòðàëüíîãî Êîïåòäàãà, îõðàíà è ðàöèîíàëüíîå èñïîëü- çîâàíèå [Population of epigeic arthropods of the Central Kopetdagh Mts., their protection and rational use]. Àâòîðåô. äèñ. íà ñîèñê. ó÷. ñòåï. êàíä. áèîë.í. [Autoreferate of the Thesis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Biological Sci. Degree]. Ì.: ÂÍÈÈ îõðàíû ïðèðîäû è çàïîâåäíîãî äåëà. 21 ñ. [in Russian] Êóçíåöîâ Ã.Ò. [Kuznetsov G.T.] 1985â. Îõðàíà áåëîãî êàðàêóðòà â Òóðê-

295 ìåíèñòàíå [Protection of the white karakurt in Turkmenistan] // Èçâ. ÀÍ ÒóðêìÑÑÐ. Ñåð. áèîë.í. Âûï.4. Ñ.71-72 [in Russian, with English summary]. Êóçíåöîâ Ã.Ò. [Kuznetsov G.T.] 1986. Îá îïûòå èñïîëüçîâàíèÿ ÿäîâè- òûõ ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèõ [On the experience of the use of venomous arthropods] // Âñåñ. ñîâåù. ïî ïðîáëåìå êàäàñòðà è ó÷åòà æèâîòí. ìèðà. Òåç. äîêë. Ì.: Îòä. îáùåé áèîëîãèè ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ è äð., Ðîñîõî- òðûáîëîâñîþç è äð. ×.2. Ñ.473-474 [in Russian]. (spider species are not indicated) Êóçíåöîâ Ã.Ò. ñì. Ôåò, Êóçíåöîâ. Êóçíåöîâ Ã.Ò., Ôåò Â.ß. [Kuznetsov G.T., Fet V.Ya.] 1986. Ìàòåðèàëû ïî ôàóíå ïàóêîâ Êîïåòäàãà [Materials on the spider fauna of the Kopetdagh Mts.] // Ïðèðîäà Öåíòð. Êîïåòäàãà. Àøõàáàä: Ûëûì. Ñ.48- 67 [in Russian]. Êóçíåöîâ Ñ.Ô. [Kuznetsov S.F.] 1988. Ê âîïðîñó îá èçó÷åíèè ïàóêîâ Îðåíáóðãñêîé îáëàñòè [To the problem of the study of spiders in the Orenburg Area] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîîáðàçíûõ. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. Ñ.97-105 [in Russian]. Êóçíåöîâ Ñ.Ô. [Kuznetsov S.F.] 1995. Äîïîëíèòåëüíûå ìàòåðèàëû ïî èçó÷åíèþ ïàóêîâ (Aranei) îêðåñòíîñòè ãîðîäà Îðåíáóðãà [Addi- tional materials on the study of spiders (Aranei) in the environs of the town of Orenburg] // Ôàóíà è ýêîëîãèÿ ïàóêîâ. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí- ò. (1994). Ñ.67-73 [in Russian]. Êóçíåöîâ Ñ.Ô., Êîáëîâà Ò.À. [Kuznetsov S.F., Koblova T.A.] 1977. Ìàòå- ðèàëû ê èçó÷åíèþ ïàóêîâ (Aranei) îêðåñòíîñòåé ã. Îðåíáóðãà [Ma- terials to the study of spiders (Aranei) in the environs of the town of Orenburg] // Íàó÷. òð. Êóéáûøåâñê. ïåä. èí-òà. Ò.199. Ñ.43-51 [in Russian]. (det. also by Í.Ñ. Àæåãàíîâà & À.Ñ. Óòî÷êèí) Êóçíåöîâ Ñ.Ô., Íè Ã.Â. 1995. Çàìåòêè î ïàóêàõ Îðåíáóðãñêîé îáëàñòè [Notes on the spiders of the Orenburg Area] // Æèâîòí. ìèð Þæ. Óðàëà è Ñåâ. Ïðèêàñïèÿ. Òåç. äîêë. III ðåãèîí. êîíô. Îðåíáóðã: èçä- âî ÎÃÏÈ. Ñ.121-122 [in Russian]. Êóëàãèí Í.Ì. [Kulagin N.M.] 1886. Ê ôàóíå Êðûìñêèõ ñîëÿíûõ îçåð [To the fauna of Crimean salt lakes] // Èçâ. Îáù-âà ëþáèò. åñòåñò- âîçí., àíòðîïîë. è ýòíîãð. Ò.50. Âûï.1. Ñ.430-442 [in Russian]. Êóëèê À.Â. [Kulik A.V.] 1988. Ïåðñïåêòèâû èñïîëüçîâàíèÿ ýëåìåíòàð- íûõ õèìè÷åñêèõ âîëîêîí â ýíòîìîëîãèè [Perspectives of the use of elementary chemical fibers in entomology] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.67. Âûï.9. Ñ.1399-1406 [in Russian, with English summary]. Êóëèê À.Â. [Kulik A.V.] 1992. Ýêîëîãè÷åñêèå àñïåêòû ñèíòåòè÷åñêîé “ïà- óòèíû” [Ecological aspects of a synthetical “spider web”] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ, ñêîðïèîíîâ è ëîæíîñêîðïèîíîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí- òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.226 (1990). Ñ.123-125 [in Russian].

296 Êóëèê À.Â. ñì. Ãîðîøêî è äð. Êóëèê À.Â., Òèìîøèí À.À. [Kulik A.V., Timoshin A.A.] 1987. Ñèíòåòè÷å- ñêàÿ “ïàóòèíà” [Synthetical “spider web”] // Çàù. ðàñò. Âûï.3. Ñ.45- 46 [in Russian]. Êóïåðøòåéí Ì.Ë., Åãîðîâà Í.Ñ. [Kuperstein/Kupershtein M.L., Egorova N.S.] 1978. Âåðòèêàëüíîå ðàñïðåäåëåíèå è àêòèâíîñòü æóæåëèö è ïàóêîâ íà ïîñåâàõ ïøåíèöû â òå÷åíèå ñóòîê [Daily vertical distribu- tion and activity of carabids and spiders on wheat crops] // Ïðîáë. ïî÷â. çîîë. Ìèíñê: Íàóêà è òåõíèêà. Ñ.130-131 [in Russian]. Êóðåíùèêîâ Ä.Ê. [Kurenshchikov D.K.] 1991. Íàçåìíûå ïàóêè Áàäæàëü- ñêîãî õðåáòà [Epigean spiders of the Badzhalsky Mt. Ridge] // Ïðîáë. ïî÷â. çîîë. Ìàòåð. äîêë. X Âñåñ. ñîâåù. (îêò. 1991). Íîâîñèáèðñê: Íàó÷. ñîâåò ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ ïî ïðîáë. “Áèîë. îñíîâû îñâîåíèÿ, ðåêîíñòðóêöèè è îõðàíû æèâîòí. ìèðà” è äð. Ñ.70 [in Russian]. Êóðåíùèêîâ Ä.Ê. [Kurenshchikov D.K.] 1993. Ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ-áîêîõî- äîâ (Aranei: Thomisidae, Philodromidae) Ïðèàìóðüÿ [To the crab spider (Aranei: Thomisidae, Philodromidae) fauna of Cisamuria] // ×òåíèÿ ïàìÿòè À.È. Êóðåíöîâà. Äîêë. íà 3 Åæåãîä. ÷òåíèÿõ ïàìÿòè À.È. Êóðåíöîâà, 5 ìàðòà 1991. Âëàäèâîñòîê: Áèîë.-ïî÷â. èí-ò ÄÂÎ ÐÀÍ. Âûï.3. Ñ.29-35 [in Russian]. [Êóðåíùèêîâ Ä.Ê.] Kurenshchikov D.K. 1994. The spider genus Tetragnatha Latreille, 1804, from the southern Far East of Russia (Aranei Tetragna- thidae) // Arthropoda Sel. Vol.3. Nos 1-2. P.57-64. Êóðåíùèêîâ Ä.Ê. ñì. Kim, Kurenshchikov. Êóð÷àòîâ Â.È. [Kurchatov V.I.] 1953. Èññëåäîâàíèå ïàóêîîáðàçíûõ, âðå- äÿùèõ ñåëüñêîõîçÿéñòâåííûì æèâîòíûì [Investigation of arachnids being injurious to agricultural animals] // Ëàáîð. ìåòîäû èññëåäîâà- íèÿ â âåòåðèíàðèè. Ì.: Ñåëüõîçãèç. Ò.1. Ñ.493-534 [in Russian]. (spiders on p.530-534). Êóðòîâà Î.Ã. ñì. Äàíèëîâ, Êóðòîâà. Ëàâðîâ Ñ.Ä. ñì. Ñïàññêèé, Ëàâðîâ. Ëàâðîâ Ì.Ò. [Lavrov M.T.] 1968. Ôàóíà ëåñíûõ ïî÷â è ïóòè åå ðåãóëè- ðîâàíèÿ [Fauna of forest soils and ways of its management]. Ì.: Ëåñíàÿ ïðîìûøëåííîñòü. 131 ñ. [in Russian] (det. Ä.Å. Õàðèòîíîâ) Ëàâðîâà Í.Ì. [Lavrova N.M.] 1923. Ôàóíà îçåðà Êàðà÷è [Fauna of the Karachi Lake] // Èçâ. Òîìñê. óí-òà. Ò.72. Ñ.1-8 [in Russian, with Ger- man summary]. Ëàãóíîâ À.Â. ñì. Ïîëÿíèí, Ëàãóíîâ. [Ëàêñìàíí Ý.Ã.] Laxmann E. 1770. Novae Insectorum Species // Novi Commentarii Acad. Sci. Petropol. T.14. Pars 1. P.597-604, Tab.XXIV- XXV. Ëàíãå À.Á. [Lange A.B.] 1969. Îòðÿä ïàóêè [Order Spiders] // Æèçíü æè- âîòíûõ [Animal Life]. Ì.: Ïðîñâåùåíèå. Ò.3. Ñ.56-88 [in Russian]

297 Ëàíãå À.Á. [Lange A.B.] 1970. Ïàóòèííàÿ “ôàáðèêà” [Spider web “fac- tory”] // Íàóêà è æèçíü. Âûï.9. Ñ.138-139 [in Russian]. Ëàíãå À.Á. [Lange A.B.] 1971. Îðãàíû ÷óâñòâ ïàóêà [Sensitive organs of the spider] // Íàóêà è æèçíü. Âûï.10. Ñ.140-141 [in Russian]. Ëàíãå À.Á. [Lange A.B.] 1984. Îòðÿä ïàóêè (Aranei) [Order Spiders (Aranei)] // Æèçíü æèâîòíûõ [Animal Life]. 2-å èçä. Ì.: Ïðîñâåùåíèå. Ò.3. Ñ.44-70 [in Russian]. Ëàíãå À.Á. [Lange A.B.] 1989. Ïðåäèñëîâèå [Foreword] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ è ñêîðïèîíîâ. Àðàõíîë. ñá. Ì.: Íàóêà. Ñ.3-4 [in Russian]. Ëåáåäåâ Þ.Ò. [Lebedev Yu.T.] 1896. Êàðà-êóðò (÷åðíûé ïàóê, — òàðàí- òóë) [Karakurt (black spider, — tarantula)] // Îðåíáóðã. ëèñòîê. Âûï.52 (29 äåê.) Ñ.1-2 [in Russian]. Ëåáåäèíñêèé ß. [Lebedinskiy Ya.N.] 1904. Ê ôàóíå Êðûìñêèõ ïåùåð. Ïðî- äîëæåíèå [To the fauna of Crimean caves. Continuation] // Çàï. Íîâî- ðîññ. îáù-âà åñòåñòâîèñïûò. Ò.25. Âûï.2. Ñ.75-88 + òàáë.I-II [in Rus- sian]. Ëåáåäèíñêèé ß.Í. [Lebedinskiy Ya.N.] 1914. Ê ôàóíå Êðûìñêèõ ïåùåð [To the fauna of Crimean caves] // Çàï. Íîâîðîññ. îáù-âà åñòåñòâîèñ- ïûò. Ò.40. Ñ.113-131 + òàáë.I-II [in Russian] Ëåâàíäîâñêèé È. [Rev. Levandovsky I.] 1913. Ïàóêè — âðàãè ï÷åë [Spiders — bees’ enemies] // Ðóññê. ï÷åëîâîäí. ëèñòîê. Âûï.11. Ñ.378-387 [in Russian]. Ëåâè Ý.Ê. ñì. Êîðîëåêà, Ëåâè. Ëåâè Ý.Ê., Ïëåññêèé Ï.Â., Øåðíèí À.È. 1967. Æèâîòíûé ìèð ëåñà [Ani- mal world of the forest] // Ïðèðîäà Êèðîâñêîé îáë. [Nature of the Kirov Area]. Êèðîâ: Âîëãî-Âÿòñê. êí. èçä-âî. Ñ.274-310 [in Russian]. Ëåâóøêèí Ñ.È. [Lyovushkin S.I.] 1962. Biospeologica Sovietica. XV. Ê ôàó- íå ïåùåð Ïðèäíåñòðîâüÿ [To the fauna of the caves of Pridniestrovie] // Áþëë. Ìîñê. îáù-âà èñïûò. ïðèðîäû. Îòä. áèîë. Ò.67. Âûï.3. Ñ.29- 37 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ëåâóøêèí Ñ.È. [Lyovushkin S.I.] 1965. Ïåùåðíàÿ ôàóíà îñíîâíûõ êàð- ñòîâûõ ðàéîíîâ ÑÑÑÐ [Cavernicolous fauna of main karst areas of the USSR]. Àâòîðåô. äèññ. íà ñîèñê. ó÷. ñòåï. êàíä. áèîë.í. [Autoreferate of the Thesis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Biological Sci. Degree]. Ì.: Áèîë.- ïî÷â. ô-ò ÌÃÓ. 27 ñ. [in Russian] (spider species are not indicated) Ëåâóøêèí Ñ.È. ñì. Áèðøòåéí, Ëåâóøêèí. Ëåãîòàé Ì.Â. [Legotay M.V.] 1958. Íåêîòîðûå äàííûå îá àðàõíîôàóíå Çàêàðïàòüÿ [Some data on the arachnofauna of Transcarpathia] // Äîêë. è ñîîáù. Óæãîðîä. óí-òà. Ñåð. áèîë. Âûï.2. Ñ.27-30 [in Russian]. Ëåãîòàé Ì.Â. [Legotay M.V.] 1959. Äîïîëíèòåëüíûå äàííûå îá àðàõíî- ôàóíå Çàêàðïàòüÿ [Additional data on the arachnofauna of Trans- carpathia] // Äîêë. è ñîîáù. Óæãîðîä. óí-òà. Ñåð. áèîë. Âûï.3. Ñ.53-56 [in Russian].

298 Ëåãîòàé Ì.Â. [Legotay M.V.] 1964. Ïàóêè â êóëüòóðíûõ áèîöåíîçàõ Çà- êàðïàòüÿ [Spiders in cultural biocenoses of Transcarpathia] // Ýêîë. íàñåêîìûõ è äð. íàçåìíûõ áåñïîçâîíî÷íûõ Ñîâ. Êàðïàò. Ìàòåð. ìåæ- âóçîâñê. êîíô. (îêò. 1964). Óæãîðîä: Óæãîðîäñê. óí-ò, Çàêàðïàòñê. ôèë. ÂÝÎ. Ñ.52-54 [in Russian]. Ëåãîòàé Ì.Â. [Legotay M.V.] 1971. Î ïàóêàõ â ñàäàõ Çàêàðïàòüÿ [On the spiders in orchards of Transcarpathia] // Áèîë. ìåòîäû çàù. ïëîäîâûõ è îâîùíûõ êóëüòóð îò âðåäèò., áîëåçíåé è ñîðíÿêîâ êàê îñíîâû èíòåãðèðîâàííûõ ñèñòåì (Òåç. äîêë., îêò. 1971 ã.). Êèøèíåâ: ÂÀÑÕ- ÍÈË, ÂÍÈÈÁÌÇÐ. Ñ.55-56 [in Russian]. Ëåãîòàé Ì.Â. [Legotay M.V.] 1972. Ôîðìóâàííÿ êîìïëåêñó ïàâóêiâ â àãðîáiîöåíîçàõ [Forming of spider complex in agrobiocenoses] // Ïåðøà êîíôåðåíöiÿ ìîëîäèõ â÷åíèõ çàõiäíèõ îáëàñòåé ÓÐÑÐ, òåç. äîï. Ëüâiâ. Ñ.122-133 [in Ukrainian]. Ëåãîòàé Ì.Â. [Legotay M.V.] 1973. Ïàóêè óêðàèíñêèõ Êàðïàò [Spiders of the Ukrainian Carpathians]. Àâòîðåô. äèññ. íà ñîèñê. ó÷åí. ñòåï. êàíä. áèîë.í. [Autoreferate of the Thesis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Biological Sci. Degree]. Õàðüêîâ: Õàðüêîâñê. óí-ò. 21 ñ. [in Russian] Ëåãîòàé Ì.Â. [Legotay M.V.] 1974à. Çíà÷åííÿ ïàâóêiâ Óêðàiíüñêèõ Êàð- ïàò òà iõ îõîðîíà [Significance of the spiders of the Ukrainian Carpa- thians and their conservation] // Îõîðîíà ïðèðîäè òà ðàöiîíàëüíå âèêîðèñòàííÿ ïðèðîäíèõ ðåñóðñiâ ó çàõiäíèõ îáëàñòÿõ ÓÐÑÐ. Òåçè äîï. ìiæîáë. êîíô. Ëüâiâ. Ñ.199-201 [in Ukrainian]. Ëåãîòàé Ì.Â. [Legotay M.V.] 1974á. Ïàóêè â áèîöåíîçàõ Óêðàèíñêèõ Êàðïàò [Spiders in biocenoses of the Ukrainian Carpathians] // Ðåôåð. èíôîðìàöèÿ î çàêîí÷åííûõ í.-è. ðàáîòàõ â âóçàõ ÓÑÑÐ. Áèîëîãèÿ. Êèåâ: Âèùà øêîëà. Âûï.8. Ñ.37-38 [in Russian]. Ëåãîòàé Ì.Â. [Legotay M.V.] 1979. Èçìåíåíèå ôàóíû ïàóêîâ (Arach- noidea) Óêðàèíñêèõ Êàðïàò ïîä âëèÿíèåì àíòðîïîãåííîãî ôàê- òîðà [Changes in the spider (Arachnoidea) fauna of the Ukrainian Carpathians under the influence of anthropogenic factor] // VII Ìåæ- äóíàð. ñèìïîç. ïî ýíòîìîôàóíå Ñðåä. Åâðîïû, Ëåíèíãðàä, 19-24 ñåíò. 1977 ã. Ìàòåð. Ë.: Çîîë-èí-ò ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.354-355 [in Russian]. Ëåãîòàé Ì.Â. [Legotay M.V.] 1980à. Ïàóêè è èõ ìåñòî â àãðîöåíîçàõ Çàêàðïàòüÿ [Spiders and their place in agrocoenoses of Transcarpathia] // Èññëåä. ïî ýíòîìîë. è àêàðîë. íà Óêðàèíå. Òåç. äîêë. 2-ãî Ñúåçäà Óêð. ýíòîìîë. îáù-âà, 1-3 îêò. 1980 ã., ã. Óæãîðîä. Êèåâ: Óêð. ýíòî- ìîë. îáù-âî ÀÍ ÓÑÑÐ. Ñ.110-111 [in Russian]. Ëåãîòàé Ì.Â. [Legotay M.V.] 1980á. Ïàóêè (Aranei) íà ïøåíè÷íûõ ïî- ëÿõ Çàêàðïàòüÿ [Spiders (Aranei) on wheat fields of Transcarpathia] / / Ýíòîìîôàãè âðåäèò. ðàñòåíèé. Êèøèíåâ: Øòèèíöà. Ñ.28-33 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ëåãîòàé Ì.Â. [Legotay M.V.] 1981. Ïàóêè è èõ ìåñòî â ëåñíûõ áèîöåíî- çàõ Çàêàðïàòüÿ [Spiders and their place in forest biocenoses of Transcarpathia] // Íîâåéøèå äîñòèæ. ëåñíîé ýíòîìîë. Ïî ìàòåð. 8-

299 ãî ñúåçäà Âñåñ. ýíòîìîë. îáù-âà, Âèëüíþñ, 9-13 îêò. 1979. Âèëüíþñ: èí-ò çîîëîãèè è ïàðàçèòîë. ÀÍ ËèòÑÑÐ. Ñ.94-96 [in Russian]. Ëåãîòàé Ì.Â. [Legotay M.V.] 1984à. Êîìïëåêñ ïàóêîâ íà âèíîãðàäíèêàõ Çàêàðïàòüÿ [Spider complex in Transcarpathian vineyards] // IX ñúåçä Âñåñ. ýíòîìîë. îáù-âà. Òåç. äîêë. (Êèåâ, îêòÿáðü 1984). Êèåâ: Íàóêî- âà äóìêà. ×.2. Ñ.12-13 [in Russian]. (species are not indicated) Ëåãîòàé Ì.Â. [Legotay M.V.] 1984á. Ïàóêè íà êàïóñòíûõ ïîëÿõ Çàêàðïà- òüÿ [Spiders on cabbage fields of Transcarpathia] // Ýíòîìîôàãè âðå- äèò. ðàñò. Êèøèíåâ: Øòèèíöà. [×.2]. Ñ.13-15 [in Russian, with En- glish summary]. Ëåãîòàé Ì.Â. [Legotay M.V.] 1987. Êîìïëåêñ ñèíàíòðîïíûõ ïàóêîâ Çà- êàðïàòüÿ [Complex of synanthropic spiders of Transcarpathia] // III ñúåçä Óêð. ýíòîìîë. îáù-âà. Òåç. äîêë. (Êàíåâ, ñåíòÿáðü 1987). Êèåâ: Óêð. ýíòîìîë. îáù-âî. Ñ.109-110 [in Russian]. Ëåãîòàé Ì.Â. [Legotay M.V.] 1989. Ìàòåðèàëû ïî ôàóíå ïàóêîâ (Arach- nida, Aranei) Çàêàðïàòüÿ [Materials on the spider fauna (Arachnida, Aranei) of Transcarpathia] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ è ñêîðïèîíîâ. Àðàõíîë. ñá. Ì.: Íàóêà. Ñ.16-30 [in Russian]. Ëåãîòàé Ì.Â. ñì. Êàðïåíêî, Ëåãîòàé; Êèðèëåíêî, Ëåãîòàé; Òàëèöêèé, Ëåãîòàé. Ëåãîòàé Ì.Â., Ñåêåðñêàÿ Í.Ï. [Legotay M.V., Sekerskaya N.P.] 1982. Ïà- óêè â ñàäàõ [Spiders in orchards] // Çàùèòà ðàñò. Âûï.7. Ñ.48-51 [in Russian]. Ëåãîòàé Ì.Â., Ñåêåðñêàÿ Í.Ï. [Legotay M.V., Sekerskaya N.P.] 1989. 5.8. Ïàóêè [5.8. Spiders] // Ïîëåçíàÿ ôàóíà ïëîäîâîãî ñàäà [Useful fauna of the fruit orchard]. Ñïðàâî÷íèê. Ìîñêâà: ÂÎ Àãðîïðîìèçäàò. Ñ.218- 227, 294-297 [in Russian]. Ëåãîòàé Ì.Â., Òàðàñþê Ã.Ä. [Legotay M.V., Tarasyuk G.D.] 1964. Ýêîëî- ãè÷åñêîå ðàñïðåäåëåíèå àðàõíîôàóíû Ïðèêàðïàòüÿ [Ecological dis- tribution of the arachnofauna of Ciscarpathia] // Ýêîë. íàñåêîìûõ è äð. íàçåìíûõ áåñïîçâîíî÷íûõ Ñîâ. Êàðïàò. Ìàòåð. ìåæâóçîâñê. êîíô. (îêò. 1964). Óæãîðîä: Óæãîðîäñê. óí-ò, Çàêàðïàòñê. ôèë. ÂÝÎ. Ñ.54- 59 [in Russian]. Ëåæåíèíà È.Ï. ñì. ßêóøåíêî è äð. Ëåïåõèí È. [Lepekhin I.I.] 1771. Äíåâíûå çàïèñêè ïóòåøåñòâèÿ ïî ðàç- íûì ïðîâèíöèÿì Ðîññèéñêîãî ãîñóäàðñòâà â 1768 è 1769 ãîäó [Di- ary of voyage in different provinces of Russian State in 1768 and 1769]. ÑÏá: Èìï. Àêàä. íàóê. ×.1. 537 ñ. + 23 òàáë. [in Russian] (spiders on p. 321-323, 394-395, 415-417, 512-513) [Ëåïåõèí È.] Lepechin J. [Lepekhin I.I.] 1774. Tagebuch der Reise durch verscheidene Provinzen des Russischen Reiches in den Jahren 1768 und 1769. Altenburg: Richterischen Buchhandlung. Erster Theil. 332 S., Taf. 1-23. (spiders on p. 245-246, 257-258, 316)

300 Ëåïåõèí È. [Lepekhin I.I.] 1795. Äíåâíûå çàïèñêè ïóòåøåñòâèÿ ïî ðàç- íûì ïðîâèíöèÿì Ðîññèéñêîãî ãîñóäàðñòâà â 1768 è 1769 ãîäó [Di- ary of voyage in different provinces of Russian State in 1768 and 1769]. ÑÏá: Èìï. Àêàä. íàóê. Âòîðûì òèñíåíèåì [2nd ed.]. ×.1. 537 ñ. + 23 òàáë. [in Russian] (spiders on p. 321-323, 394-395, 415-417, 512-513) Ëåïåõèí È. [Lepekhin I.I.] 1821. Çàïèñêè Ïóòåøåñòâèÿ Àêàäåìèêà Ëå- ïåõèíà [Diary of voyage of Academician Lepekhin] // Ïîëíîå ñîáðà- íèå ó÷åíûõ ïóòåøåñòâèé ïî Ðîññèè. ÑÏá: Èìï. Àêàä. Íàóê. Ò.3. 540 ñ. [in Russian] (spiders on p. 331-333, 417-418, 446-449, 511-512) Ëåïèëîâà À.Ñ. [Lepilova A.S.] 1955. Êëèíèêà çàáîëåâàíèÿ, âûçâàííîãî óêóñîì êàðàêóðòà [Clinics of a disease caused by karakurt bite] // Êëèíè÷. ìåä. Ò.33. No.11. Ñ.80-82 [in Russian]. Ëèíäåìàí Â.Ê. [Lindeman V.K.] 1912. Êðàòêèé êóðñ ìåäèöèíñêîé çîî- ëîãèè [A short manual to medical zoology]. Êèåâ: òèï. óí-òà Ñâ. Âëà- äèìèðà. 317 ñ. [in Russian] (Arachnoidea on p.123-126) Ëèñèöûí À.À. ñì. Íåëüçòíà è äð. Ëèòâèíîâà À.Í. [Litvinova A.N.] 1978. Ôàóíà è ÷èñëåííîñòü ïàóêîâ, íà- ñåëÿþùèõ êðîíû [Fauna and density of crown-dwelling spiders] // Áèîë. îñíîâû îñâîåíèÿ, ðåêîíñòðóêöèè è îõðàíû æèâîòí. ìèðà Áåëîðóññèè. Òåç. IV çîîë. êîíô. Áåëîðóññêîé ÑÑÐ. Ìèíñê: ÀÍ ÁÑÑÐ. Ñ.180-181 [in Russian]. (det. Â.È. Îâ÷àðåíêî) Ëèòâèíîâà À.Í., Øëÿõòåíîê À.Ñ., Îâ÷àðåíêî Â.È. [Litvinova A.N., Shlyakhtyonok A.S., Ovtsharenko V.I.] 1980à. Î ôàóíå ïàóêîâ (Aranei) Áåëîðóññèè [On the spider (Aranei) fauna of Byelorussia]. Äåï. ÂÈ- ÍÈÒÈ [deposited in VINITI] 3114-80 Äåï. 11 ñ. [in Russian] Ëèòâèíîâà À.Í., Øëÿõòåíîê À.Ñ., Îâ÷àðåíêî Â.È. [Litvinova A.N., Shlyakhtyonok A.S., Ovtsharenko V.I.] 1980á. Î ôàóíå ïàóêîâ (Aranei) Áåëîðóññèè [On the spider (Aranei) fauna of Byelorussia] // Âåñöi ÀÍ ÁÑÑÐ. Ñåð. áiÿë.í. Âûï.5. Ñ.121 [Russian summary of the previous paper] [Ëèòâèíîâà À.Í., Øëÿõòåíîê À.Ñ., Îâ÷àðåíêî Â.È.] Ëiòâiíàâà À.Ì., Øëÿõö¸íàê À.Ñ., À¢÷àðýíêà Ó.I. [Litvinova A.N., Shlyakhtyonok A.S., Ovtsharenko V.I.] 1981. ßðóñíàå ðàçìåðêàâàííå ïàâóêî¢ ó ñàñíîâûõ ëÿñàõ [Stratification of spiders in pine forests] // Âåñöi ÀÍ ÁÑÑÐ. Ñåð. áiÿë.í. Âûï.6. Ñ.98-102, 121, 143 [in Byelorussian, with English and Russian summaries]. Ëèòâèí÷óê Ë.Í. [Litvinchuk L.N.] 1980. Îëüõîâûé ïèëèëüùèê-òêà÷ [A sawfly, Pamphilus vafer]. Íîâîñèáèðñê: Íàóêà, Ñèá.îòä. 48 ñ. [in Rus- sian] (det. Â.Ï. Òûùåíêî)

301 Ëèòîâ÷åíêî À.Ì. ñì. Ìàðóñèê è äð.; Øåéêèí, Ëèòîâ÷åíêî. Ëèòîâ÷åíêî À.Ì., Òàðàáàåâ ×.Ê. [Litovchenko A.M., Tarabaev Ch.K.] 1995. Ìàòåðèàëû î êàðàêóðòå Latrodectus mactans tredecimguttatus (Rossi, 1790) â ðàçëè÷íûõ ÷àñòÿõ àðåàëà [Materials on the karakurt, Latrodectus mactans tredecimguttatus (Rossi, 1790) in different parts of its range] // Ôàóíà è ýêîëîãèÿ ïàóêîâ. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. (1994). Ñ.7-17 [in Russian]. Ëîáàíîâà Ò.Â. [Lobanova T.V.] 1974. Ðàñïðåäåëåíèå ïàóêîâ-âîëêîâ (Aranei, Lycosidae) â ëàíäøàôòíûõ çîíàõ Íîâîñèáèðñêîé îáëàñòè [Distri- bution of the wolf spiders (Aranei, Lycosidae) among the landscape zones of the Novosibirsk Area] // Âîïð. ýíòîìîë. Ñèáèðè. Íîâîñèáèðñê: Íàóêà, Ñèá. îòä. Ñ.51-52 [in Russian]. Ëîáàíîâà Ò.Â. [Lobanova T.V.] 1976à. Íåêîòîðûå îñîáåííîñòè îáðàçà æèçíè ëèêîçèä Çàïàäíîé Ñèáèðè [Some peculiarities of life mode of lycosids in West Siberia] // Ñîâðåì. ïðîáë. çîîë. è ñîâåðø. ìåòîäèêè åå ïðåïîä. â âóçå è øêîëå. Òåç. Âñåñ. íàó÷. êîíô. çîîëîãîâ ïåäâóçîâ, 13-16 ñåíò. 1976 ã. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. ïåä. èí-ò. Ñ.93-95 [in Russian]. Ëîáàíîâà Ò.Â. [Lobanova T.V.] 1976á. Î âèäîâîì ñîñòàâå ïàóêîâ-âîëêîâ (Aranei, Lycosidae) Çàïàäíîé Ñèáèðè [On the species composition of the wolf spiders (Aranei, Lycosidae) in West Siberia] // Ôàóíà ãåëüìèíòîâ è ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèõ Ñèáèðè. Òð. Áèîë. èí-òà Ñèá. îòä. ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Âûï.18. Ñ.47-66 [in Russian]. Ëîáàíîâà Ò.Â. [Lobanova T.V.] 1976â. Îñîáåííîñòè áèîëîãèè ïàóêîâ-âîë- êîâ (Aranei, Lycosidae) [Peculiarities of biology of the wolf spiders (Aranei, Lycosidae)] // Íàó÷. òð. Íîâîñèáèðñê. ïåä. èí-òà. Âûï.133. Ñ.80-88 [in Russian]. Ëîáàíîâà Ò.Â. [Lobanova T.V.] 1977. Ïàóêè-âîëêè (Aranei, Lycosidae) Çàïàäíîé Ñèáèðè [The wolf spiders (Aranei, Lycosidae) of West Si- beria]. Àâòîðåô. äèññ. íà ñîèñê. ó÷. ñòåï. êàíä. áèîë.í. [Autoreferate of the Thesis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Biological Sci. Degree]. Íîâîñèáèðñê: Áèîë. èí-ò ÑÎ ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. 23 ñ. [in Russian] Ëîáàíîâà Ò.Â. [Lobanova T.V.] 1978. Íîâûå âèäû ïàóêîâ ñåìåéñòâà Lycosidae (Aranei) [New species of spiders of the family Lycosidae (Aranei)] // Òàêñîíîìèÿ è ýêîë. ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèõ Ñèáèðè. Íîâîñè- áèðñê: Íàóêà, Ñèá. îòä. Ñ.6-9 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ëîáàíîâà Ò.Â. [Lobanova T.V.] 1979. Ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ-âîëêîâ Áàðãóçèí- ñêîãî çàïîâåäíèêà [To the fauna of the wolf spiders of the Barguzinsky Reserve] // Íîâåéø. ïðîáë. çîîë. íàóêè è èõ îòðàæåíèå â âóçîâñêîì ïðåïîäàâàíèè. Òåç. äîêë. íàó÷. êîíô. çîîëîãîâ ïåä. èí-òîâ. Ñòàâðî- ïîëü: Ñòàâðîïîëüñê. ïåä. èí-ò. ×.1. Ñ.103-104 [in Russian]. Ëîáàíîâà Ò.Â. [Lobanova T.V.] 1980. Î íàñåëåíèè ïàóêîâ (Aranei, Lycosidae) â ÿãîäíî-ïëîäîâûõ ñàäàõ Íîâîñèáèðñêîé îáëàñòè [On the spider (Aranei, Lycosidae) population in berry-fruit orchards of the Novosibirsk Area] // Æèâîòí. ìèð Ñèáèðè è åãî îõðàíà. Íîâîñè- áèðñê: Íîâîñèáèðñê. ïåä. èí-ò. Ñ.16-18 [in Russian].

302 Ëîáàíîâà Ò.Â. [Lobanova T.V.] 1981. Ëàíäøàôòíî-áèîòîïè÷åñêàÿ õàðàê- òåðèñòèêà ïàóêîâ ñåìåéñòâà Lycosidae Çàïàäíîé Ñèáèðè [Land- scape-biotopical characteristics of the spider family Lycosidae in West Siberia] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèõ Ñèáèðè. Ìàòåð. 5-ãî ñîâåù. ýíòîìîë. Ñèáèðè, Íîâîñèáèðñê, 1979. Íîâîñèáèðñê: Íàóêà, Ñèá. îòä. Ñ.70-71 [in Russian]. Ëîáàíîâà Ò.Â. [Lobanova T.V.] 1984. Ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ-âîëêîâ (Aranei, Lycosidae) Áóðÿòñêîé ÀÑÑÐ [To the fauna of the wolf spiders (Aranei, Lycosidae) in the Buryatian ASSR] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîîáð. Ïåðìü: èçä-âî Ïåðìñê. óí-òà. Ñ.128-132 [in Russian]. Ëîáàíîâà Ò.Â. [Lobanova T.V.] 1985à. Ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ-âîëêîâ (Aranei, Lycosidae) Âèòèìñêîãî ïëîñêîãîðüÿ [To the fauna of the wolf spiders (Aranei, Lycosidae) of the Vitim Plateau] // Ïàóêè è íàñåêîìûå Ñèáèðè. Íîâîñèáèðñê: Íîâîñèáèðñê. ïåä. èí-ò. Ñ.5-8 [in Russian]. Ëîáàíîâà Ò.Â. [Lobanova T.V.] 1985á. Ìàòåðèàëû ïî ôàóíå ïàóêîâ-âîë- êîâ (Aranei, Lycosidae) Àìóðñêîé îáëàñòè [Materials on the fauna of the wolf spiders (Aranei, Lycosidae) of the Amur Area] // ×ëåíèñòî- íîãèå Ñèáèðè è Äàëüíåãî Âîñò. Íîâîñèáèðñê: Íàóêà, Ñèá. îòä. Ñ.10- 13 [in Russian]. Ëîáàíîâà Ò.Â. [Lobanova T.V.] 1987. Ê áèîëîãèè ïàóêîâ-âîëêîâ ðîäà Trochosa C.L. Koch â Çàïàäíîé Ñèáèðè [To the biology of the wolf spiders of the genus Trochosa C.L. Koch in West Siberia] // Ýêîë. è ãåîãð. ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèõ Ñèáèðè. 6. ñîâåù. ýíòîìîë. Ñèáèðè. Íîâîñè- áèðñê, 22-24 ÿíâ. 1985. Íîâîñèáèðñê: Íàóêà, Ñèá. îòä. Ñ.74-77 [in Russian]. Ëîáàíîâà Ò.Â. ñì. Ðÿáèêîâà, Ëîáàíîâà. Ëîáàíîâà Ò.Â., Íèêîëàåâ Â.Â. [Lobanova T.V., Nikolaev V.V.] 1981. Ê ôàóíå ëèêîçèä (Aranei, Lycosidae) ×àóíñêîé ãóáû (Âîñòî÷íàÿ Ñèáèðü) [To the lycosid (Aranei, Lycosidae) fauna of the Chaun Bay (East Siberia)] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. íàñåêîìûõ. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. Ñ.69-71 [in Russian]. Ëîáàíîâà Ò.Â., Ðÿáèêîâà Ò.Ï. [Lobanova T.V., Ryabikova T.P.] 1980. Î ïàðàçèòàõ è õèùíèêàõ ïàóêîâ ñåìåéñòâà Lycosidae [On parasites and predators on spiders of the family Lycosidae] // Æèâîòí. ìèð Ñèáèðè è åãî îõðàíà. Íîâîñèáèðñê: Íîâîñèáèðñê. ïåä. èí-ò. Ñ.21- 24 [in Russian]. Ëîãà÷åâà Ë.Ñ. ñì. Áàõâàëîâ, Ëîãà÷åâà. Ëîãóíîâ Ä.Â. [Logunov D.V.] 1990. Íîâûå äàííûå î ïàóêàõ ñåìåéñòâ Atypidae, Pisauridae è Thomisidae ôàóíû ÑÑÑÐ [New data on spiders of the families Atypidae, Pisauridae and Thomisidae of the USSR fauna] // ×ëåíèñòîíîãèå è ãåëüìèíòû. Íîâîñèáèðñê: Áèîë. èí-ò ÑÎ ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.33-43 [in Russian]. Ëîãóíîâ Ä.Â. [Logunov D.V.] 1991. Ïàóêè ñåìåéñòâà Salticidae (Aranei) Òóâû. 1. Øåñòü íîâûõ âèäîâ èç ðîäîâ Sitticus, Bianor è Dendryphantes

303 [Spiders of the family Salticidae (Aranei) of Tuva. 1. Six new species from the genera Sitticus, Bianor and Dendryphantes] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.70. Âûï.6. Ñ.50-60 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ëîãóíîâ Ä.Â. [Logunov D.V.] 1992à. Ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ Áîëüøåõåõöèðñêî- ãî çàïîâåäíèêà (Õàáàðîâñêèé êðàé). I. Ñåìåéñòâà Araneidae, Lycosidae, Philodromidae, Tetragnathidae, Theridiidae, Thomisidae [To the spider fauna of the Bolshekhekhtsyrsky Reserve. I. Families Araneidae, Lycosidae, Philodromidae, Tetragnathidae, Theridiidae, Thomisidae] // Ñèá. áèîë.æ. Âûï.4. Ñ.56-68 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ëîãóíîâ Ä.Â. [Logunov D.V.] 1992á. Îáçîð ïàóêîâ ðîäà Tmarus Simon, 1875 (Araneae, Thomisidae) ôàóíû ÑÑÑÐ ñ îïèñàíèåì íîâîãî âèäà [A review of the spider genus Tmarus Simon, 1875 (Araneae, Thomisi- dae) in the USSR fauna, with a description of a new species] // Ñèá. áèîë.æ. Âûï.1. Ñ.61-73 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ëîãóíîâ Ä.Â. [Logunov D.V.] 1992â. Ïàóêè ñåìåéñòâà Salticidae (Araneae) Ñåâåðíîé Àçèè [Spiders of the family Salticidae (Araneae) of North- ern Asia]. Àâòîðåô. äèññ. íà ñîèñê. ó÷. ñòåï. êàíä. áèîë.í. [Autoreferate of the Thesis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Biological Sci. Degree]. Íîâîñè- áèðñê: Áèîë. èí-ò Ñèá. îòä. ÐÀÍ. 22 ñ. [in Russian] [Ëîãóíîâ Ä.Â.] Logunov D.V. 1992a. Definition of the spider genus Talavera (Araneae, Salticidae), with a description of a new species // Bull. Inst. roy. sci. natur. Belg. Entomol. Vol.62. P.75-82. [Ëîãóíîâ Ä.Â.] Logunov D.V. 1992b. Salticidae of the Middle Asia (Aranei). I. New species of the genera Heliophanus, Salticus and Sitticus, with notes on new faunistic records of the family // Arthropoda Sel. Vol.1. No.1. P.51-67. [Ëîãóíîâ Ä.Â.] Logunov D.V. 1992c. The spider family Salticidae from Tuva. II. An annotated check-list of species // Arthropoda Sel. Vol.1. No.2. P.47-71. [Ëîãóíîâ Ä.Â.] Logunov D.V. 1993a. Notes on the penicillatus species group of the genus Sitticus Simon, 1901 with a description of a new species (Araneae, Salticidae) // Genus. Vol.4. No.1. P.1-15. [Ëîãóíîâ Ä.Â.] Logunov D.V. 1993b. Notes on two salticid collections from China (Araneae Salticidae) // Arthropoda Sel. Vol.2. No.1. P.49-59. [Ëîãóíîâ Ä.Â.] Logunov D.V. 1993c. New data on the jumping spiders (Araneae Salticidae) of Mongolia and Tuva // Arthropoda Sel. Vol.2. No.2. P.47-53. [Ëîãóíîâ Ä.Â.] Logunov D.V. 1995a. Contribution to the northern Asian fauna of the crab spider genus Xysticus C.L. Koch, 1835 (Aranei Thomisidae) // Arthropoda Sel. Vol.3 (1994). No.3/4. P.111-118. [Ëîãóíîâ Ä.Â.] Logunov D.V. 1995b. New and little known species of the jumping spiders from Central Asia (Araneae: Salticidae) // Zoosyst. Rossica. Vol.3. No.2. P.237-246.

304 [Ëîãóíîâ Ä.Â.] Logunov D.V. 1995c. The genus Mogrus (Araneae: Salticidae) of Central Asia // Europ. J. Entomol. Vol.92. No.3. P.589-604. [Ëîãóíîâ Ä.Â.] Logunov D.V. 1996a. A critical review of the spider genera Apollophanes O.P.-Cambridge, 1898 and Thanatus C.L. Koch, 1837 in North Asia (Araneae, Philodromidae) // Rev. arachnol. T.11. Fasc.3. P.133-202. [Ëîãóíîâ Ä.Â.] Logunov D.V. 1996b. Notes on a jumping spider collection from Israel (Aranei Salticidae) // Arthropoda Sel. Vol.5. Nos 1-2. P.55- 61. [Ëîãóíîâ Ä.Â.] Logunov D.V. 1996c. Preliminary report on the Euro-Sibe- rian faunal connections of jumping spiders (Araneae, Salticidae) // Acta Zool. Fennica. Vol.201. P.71-76. (localities are not indicated) [Ëîãóíîâ Ä.Â.] Logunov D.V. 1996d. Salticidae of Middle Asia. 3. A new genus, Proszynskiana gen.n., in the subfamily Aelurillinae (Araneae, Salticidae) // Bull. Brit. arachnol. Soc. Vol.10. Pt.5. P.171-177. Ëîãóíîâ Ä.Â. ñì. [Ãîðëîâ è äð.] Gorlov et al.; [Äàíèëîâ, Ëîãóíîâ] Danilov, Logunov; [Ìàðóñèê è äð.] Marusik et al.; Ìàðóñèê, Ëîãóíîâ; [Ìàðóñèê, Ëîãóíîâ;] Marusik, Logunov; Ono, Marusik, Logunov. [Ëîãóíîâ Ä.Â., Âåñîëîâñêà Â.] Logunov D.V., Weso³owska W. 1992. The jumping spiders (Araneae, Salticidae) of Khabarovsk Province (Rus- sian Far East) // Ann. Zool. Fennici. Vol.29. P.113-146. [Ëîãóíîâ Ä.Â., Âåñîëîâñêà Â.] Logunov D.V., Weso³owska W. 1993. Two new species of the genus Sitticus Simon, 1901 from Middle Asia (Aranei: Salticidae) // Entomol. Basil. Vol.16. P.5-11. [Ëîãóíîâ Ä.Â., Âåñîëîâñêà Â.] Logunov D.V., Weso³owska W. 1995. New data on some poorly known Palaearctic species of Sitticus (Araneae: Salticidae) // Genus. Vol.6. No.2. P.163-175. [Ëîãóíîâ Ä.Â., Êàòëåð Á., Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì.] Logunov D.V., Cutler B., Marusik Yu.M. 1993. A review of the genus Euophrys C.L. Koch in Siberia and the Russian Far East (Araneae: Salticidae) // Ann. Zool. Fennici. Vol.30. P.101-124. Ëîãóíîâ Ä.Â., Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Logunov D.V., Marusik Yu.M.] 1990. Ïà- óêè ðîäà Argyrodes (Aranei, Theridiidae) ÑÑÑÐ [Spiders of the genus Argyrodes (Aranei, Theridiidae) of the USSR] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.69. Âûï.2. Ñ.133-136 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ëîãóíîâ Ä.Â., Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Logunov D.V., Marusik Yu.M.] 1991à. Ïåðåîïèñàíèÿ è ìîðôîëîãè÷åñêèå ðàçëè÷èÿ Bianor aurocinctus (Ohlert) è B. aemulus (Gertsch) (Aranei, Salticidae) [Redescriptions of Bianor aurocinctus (Ohlert) and B. aemulus (Gertsch) (Aranei, Salticidae) and morphological differences between them] // Ñèá. áèîë.æ. Âûï.2. Ñ.39-47 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ëîãóíîâ Ä.Â., Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Logunov D.V., Marusik Yu.M.] 1991á. [Book Review/Ðåö. íà:] Å. Ïðóøèíüñêèé. Êàòàëîã Salticidae (Araneae).

305 Îáîáùåíèå ññûëîê ìèðîâîé ëèòåðàòóðû ñ 1940 ãîäà, âêëþ÷àÿ îñíîâíûå òàêñîíîìè÷åñêèå äàííûå ñ 1758 // Çîîë.æ. Ò.70. Âûï.12. Ñ.142-143 [in Russian]. Ëîãóíîâ Ä.Â., Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Logunov D.V., Marusik Yu.M.] 1992. Ïà- óêè ðîäà Phoroncidia (Aranei, Theridiidae) ÑÑÑÐ [Spiders of the ge- nus Phoroncidia (Aranei, Theridiidae) of the USSR] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ, ñêîðïèîíîâ è ëîæíîñêîðïèîíîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.226 (1990). Ñ.91-97 [in Russian, with English summary]. [Ëîãóíîâ Ä.Â., Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì.] Logunov D.V., Marusik Yu.M. 1994a. A faunistic review of the crab spiders (Araneae, Thomisidae) from the mountains of South Siberia // Bull. Inst. roy. Sci. Natur. Belg. Entomol. Vol.64. P.177-197. [Ëîãóíîâ Ä.Â., Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì.] Logunov D.V., Marusik Yu.M. 1994b. New data on the jumping spiders of the Palearctic fauna (Aranei Salticidae) // Arthropoda Sel. Vol.3. Nos 1-2. P.101-115. [Ëîãóíîâ Ä.Â., Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì.] Logunov D.V., Marusik Yu.M. 1995. Spi- ders of the family Lycosidae (Aranei) from the Sokhondo Reserve (Chita Area, East Siberia) // Beiträge zur Araneologie. Bd.4 (1994). P.109- 122. [Ëîãóíîâ Ä.Â., Õåíñÿê Øò.] Logunov D., Hêciak S. 1996. Asianellus, a new genus of the subfamily Aelurillinae (Araneae: Salticidae) // Ent. scand. Vol.26. P.103-117. Ëóãèíèí Í.Â., Àíîõèíà Â.Ñ., Æóêîâåö Å.Ì., Êèðååâà À.Í. [Luginin N.V., Anokhina V.S., Zhukovets E.M., Kireeva A.N.] 1988. Ïàðàëëå- ëèçì â ýâîëþöèè ðèñóíêà íà áðþøêå ó ïàóêîâ [Parallelism in the evolution of the abdominal coloration pattern in spiders] // Ïðîáë. ìèêðîýâîëþöèè. Ì.: Ìîñê. îáù-âî èñïûò. ïðèðîäû & Íàóêà. Ñ.62 [in Russian]. Ëóêüÿíîâ Í. [Lukianov N.] 1897. Ñïèñîê ïàóêîâ (Araneina, Pseudoscor- pionina è Phalangina), âîäÿùèõñÿ â Þãî-Çàïàäíîì êðàå è ñìåæíûõ ñ íèì ãóáåðíèÿõ Ðîññèè [A list of spiders (Araneina, Pseudoscorpionina and Phalangina) living in the South-Western Province and adjacent gouvernements of Russia] // Çàï. Êèåâñê. îáù-âà åñòåñòâîèñï. Ò.14. Âûï.2. Ñ.1-19 [in Russian]. Ëóêüÿí÷èêîâ Ì.Ç. [Lukyanchikov M.Z.] 1936. Ê êëèíèêå óêóñîâ êàðà- êóðòà [To the clinics of karakurt bites] // Çà ñîöèàë. çäðàâîîõð. Óçáå- êèñòàíà. Ãîä 6(15). Âûï.7. Ñ.50-55 [in Russian], 65-66 [Uzbek sum- mary], 69 [English summary]. Ëóêüÿí÷èêîâ Ì.Ç. [Lukyanchikov M.Z.] 1944. Ê êëèíèêå óêóñà êàðà- êóðòà [To the clinics of karakurt bite] // Ìåä. ïàðàçèòîë. è ïàðàçèòàðí. áîëåçíè. Ò.13. Âûï.2. Ñ.72-75 [in Russian]. Ëóïîíîñîâà Î.Ì. ñì. Ìèíîðàíñêèé, Ëóïîíîñîâà, Ïîïîâà, Ãðàìîòåíêî è äð. Ëóïïîâà Å. ñì. Ñïàññêèé, Ëóïïîâà. Ëûêîâ Â.À. ñì. Ïàõîðóêîâ, Ëûêîâ.

306 Ëþáèìîâà Ã.Í. [Lyubimova G.N.] 1946à. Ê âîïðîñó î ïàóòèííîé ïðîäóê- öèè Araneus marmoreus Cl. [To the problem of the silk production of Araneus marmoreus Cl.] // Èçâ. åñò.-íàó÷. èí-òà Ïåðìñê. óí-òà. Ò.12. Âûï.3. Ñ.15-18 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ëþáèìîâà Ã.Í. [Lyubimova G.N.] 1946á. Ìàòåðèàëû ê èçó÷åíèþ ïàóòèí- íîãî øåëêà [Materials to the study of the spider silk] // Ó÷. çàï. Ïåðìñê. óí-òà. Ò.4. Âûï.2 (1945). Ñ.37-46 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ëÿõîâ Î.Â. [Lyakhov O.V.] 1992. Ebo distinctivus sp.n. (Araneae, Philodro- midae) ñ Àëòàÿ [Ebo distinctivus sp.n. (Araneae, Philodromidae) from the Altais] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.71. Âûï.7. Ñ.147-149 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ëÿõîâ Î.Â. ñì. Áàçàðáåêîâ è äð. Ëÿùèê Ê. [Lyashchik K.] 1886. Ïàóêè — îõðàíèòåëè ëåñîâ [Spiders — forest guards] // Ëåñíîé æ. Ò.16. Âûï.4. Ñ.427-429 [in Russian]. Ëûêîâ Â.À., Ïàõîðóêîâ Í.Ì. [Lykov V.A., Pakhorukov N.M.] 1983. Ïðî- ãðàììà ñïåöèàëüíîãî êóðñà “Àðàõíîëîãèÿ” [Program of a special cycle “Arachnology”]. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò, êàô. çîîëîãèè áåñïî- çâîíî÷íûõ. 7 ñ. [in Russian] Ìàãàçàííèê Ë.Ã. ñì. Àíòîíîâ è äð. Ìàçóðà Í.Ñ., Åñþíèí Ñ.Ë. [Mazura N.S., Esyunin S.L.] 1995. Ê èçó÷å- íèþ ýêîëîãèè ïàóêà-âîðîíêîïðÿäà Agelena labyrinthica (Araneae, Agelenidae) â óñëîâèÿõ ëåñîñòåïíîãî Çàóðàëüÿ [To the knowledge of ecology of a funnel-web spider, Agelena labyrinthica (Araneae, Agelenidae) in the conditions of forest-steppe Transuralia] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.74. Âûï.7. Ñ.139-143 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ìàêñèàíîâè÷ Ì.È. [Maksianovich M.I.] 1939. ßä êàðàêóðòà Lathrodectus 13-guttatus êàê àíòèãåí [Venom of the karakurt, Lathrodectus 13-guttatus as an antigen] // Ìåä. ïàðàçèòîë. è ïàðàçèòàðí. áîëåçíè. Ò.8. Âûï.6. Ñ.51-64 [in Russian, with French summary]. Ìàêñèàíîâè÷ Ì.È. [Maksianovich M.I.] 1942. Ê ìåòîäèêå èçãîòîâëåíèÿ è ñòàíäàðòèçàöèè ëå÷åáíîé àíòèêàðàêóðòîâîé ñûâîðîòêè [To the methodics of manufacturing and standartization of medical anti-karakurt serum] // Æ. ìèêðîáèîë., ýïèäåìèîë. è èììóíîáèîë. No.1-2. Ñ.141- 144 [in Russian]. Ìàêñèìîâà Ñ.Ë. [Maksimova S.L.] 1989.Ãåìîöèòàðíûå ôîðìóëû ãåìî- ëèìôû ìàññîâûõ âèäîâ ïàóêîâ (Arachnida: Aranei) [Haemocytal for- mulas of mass spider species (Arachnida: Aranei)] // Âåñöi ÀÍ ÁÑÑÐ. Ñåð. áiÿë.í. Âûï.3. Ñ.108-110, 128 [in Russian, with English sum- mary]. Ìàêñèìîâà Ñ.Ë., Æóêîâåö Å.Ì. [Maksimova S.L., Zhukovets E.M.] 1994. Âèäîâîé ñîñòàâ ïàóêîâ ïðèïî÷âåííîãî ãîðèçîíòà â ëåñíûõ áèî- ãåîöåíîçàõ â Ãîìåëüñêîì Ïîëåñüå [Species composition of spiders of the epigean stratum in forest biocenoses in the Gomelskoe Polesye] // Ïðîáëåìû èçó÷åíèÿ, ñîõðàíåíèÿ è èñïîëüçîâàíèÿ áèîëîãè÷åñêî-

307 ãî ðàçíîîáðàçèÿ æèâîòíîãî ìèðà. Òåç. äîêë. VII çîîëîãè÷åñêîé êîíô. Ìèíñê, 27-29 ñåíò. 1994 ã. Ìèíñê: Íàâóêà i òýõíèêà. Ñ.176-177 [in Russian]. Ìàëèåâ È. [Maliev I.] 1876. Ñëó÷àé óêóøåíèÿ êàðàêóðòîì [Case of karakurt bite] // Âîåííî-ìåä. æ. ×àñòü CXXVII. No.11. Ñ.279-280 [in Russian]. Ìàëèõ À. [Malikh A.] 1931*. Äî ïèòàíèÿ ïîÿâè òàðàíòóëiâ â îêîëèöi Óæãîðîäà [To the knowledge of the records of tarantula in the environs of Uzhgorod Town] // Ïîäêàðïàòñüêà Ðóñü. Ò.8. [in Ukrainian] Ìàëîçåìîâ Þ.À. ñì. Îëüøâàíã, Ìàëîçåìîâ. Ìàìàåâ Á.Ì., Ñîþíîâ Î. [Mamaev B.M., Soyunov O.] 1977. Âçàèìîñâÿçè áîëüøîãî çàêàñïèéñêîãî òåðìèòà (Anacanthotermes ahngerianus Jacobs.) ñ ðàçëè÷íûìè êîìïîíåíòàìè ïóñòûííûõ áèîöåíîçîâ [Interconnections of a termite, Anacanthotermes ahngerianus Jacobs. with different components of desert biocenoses] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. íàñåêî- ìûõ Òóðêìåíèè. Àøõàáàä: Ûëûì. Ñ.3-20 [in Russian]. (det. Ä.Â. Ïîòîïîëüñêèé) Ìàìåäîâ À.À. ñì. Äóíèí, Ìàìåäîâ. Ìàðèêîâñêèé Ï.È. [Marikovskiy P.I.] 1946. Ê ýêîëîãèè ÿäîâèòîãî ïàóêà êàðà-êóðòà [To the ecology of a venomous spider, karakurt] // Èçâ. ÀÍ ÊàçÑÑÐ. Ñåð. ïàðàçèòîë. Âûï.4(33). Ñ.84-92 [in Russian]. Ìàðèêîâñêèé Ï.È. [Marikovskiy P.I.] 1947à. Ê ýêîëîãèè þâåíèëüíûõ âîçðàñòîâ ÿäîâèòîãî ïàóêà êàðà-êóðòà (Latrodectus tredecimguttatus Rossi, 1790) [To the ecology of juvenile instars of a venomous spider, karakurt (Latrodectus tredecimguttatus Rossi, 1790)] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.26. Âûï.6. Ñ.531-538 [in Russian]. Ìàðèêîâñêèé Ï.È. [Marikovskiy P.I.] 1947á. Î ëå÷åíèè óêóñîâ ÿäîâèòî- ãî ïàóêà êàðàêóðòà [On the treatment of bites of the venomous karakurt spider] // Ìåä. ðàáîòí. Âûï.2 (706) 9 ÿíâ. Ñ.4 [in Russian]. (localities are not indicated) Ìàðèêîâñêèé Ï.È. [Marikovskiy P.I.] 1947â. ßäîâèòûé ïàóê êàðà-êóðò [Karakurt, a venomous spider]. Àëìà-Àòà: òèï. ÀÍ Êàç ÑÑÐ. 32 ñ. [in Russian] (localities are not indicated) Ìàðèêîâñêèé Ï.È. [Marikovskiy P.I.] 1948à. Áèîëîãèÿ íàåçäíèêà Gelis marikowskii [Biology of an ichneumonid, Gelis marikowskii] // Èçâ. ÀÍ ÊàçÑÑÐ. Ñåð. çîîë. Âûï.8(63). Ñ.215-219 [in Russian, with Kazakh summary]. Ìàðèêîâñêèé Ï.È. [Marikovskiy P.I.] 1948á. Çíà÷åíèå ÿäîâèòîãî ïàóêà L. tredecimguttatus â âåòåðèíàðèè [Importance of a venomous spider, Latrodectus tredecimguttatus in the veterinary] // Âåòåðèíàðèÿ. Âûï.8. Ñ.41-43 [in Russian]. Ìàðèêîâñêèé Ï.È. [Marikovskiy P.I.] 1948â. Íåêîòîðûå îñîáåííîñòè ìîð- ôîäèíàìèêè ÿäîâèòûõ àïïàðàòîâ æèâîòíûõ [Some peculiarities of the morphodynamics of the venomous apparatus of animals] // Èçâ.

308 ÀÍ ÊàçÑÑÐ. Ñåð. çîîë. Âûï.8(63). Ñ.203-211 [in Russian, with Kazakh summary]. (localities are not indicated) Ìàðèêîâñêèé Ï.È. [Marikovskiy P.I.] 1948ã. Î ÿäîâèòîñòè òàðàíòóëà Lycosa singoriensis 1770 (Laxm.) [On the venomosity of a tarantula, Lycosa singoriensis 1770 (Laxm.)] // Èçâ. ÀÍ ÊàçÑÑÐ. Ñåð. ïàðàçèòîë. Âûï.6(44). Ñ.183-192 [in Russian, with Kazakh summary]. Ìàðèêîâñêèé Ï.È. [Marikovskiy P.I.] 1949. Ëå÷åíèå óêóñîâ ÿäîâèòîãî ïàóêà êàðàêóðòà (Latrodectus tredecimguttatus (Rossi), 1790) [Treat- ment of bites of a venomous spider, karakurt (Latrodectus tredecimguttatus (Rossi), 1790)] // Èçâ. ÀÍ ÊàçÑÑÐ. Ñåð. ïàðàçèòîë. Âûï.7(74). Ñ.106- 117 [in Russian, with Kazakh summary]. Ìàðèêîâñêèé Ï.È. [Marikovskiy P.I.] 1950à. Ìàññîâûå ðàçìíîæåíèÿ ÿäî- âèòîãî ïàóêà êàðàêóðòà Latrodectus tredecimguttatus (Rossi) [Mass reproductions of a venomous spider, karakurt Latrodectus tredecimguttatus (Rossi)] // Âòîðàÿ ýêîë. êîíô. ïî ïðîáëåìå: ìàññîâûå ðàçìíîæåíèÿ æèâîòíûõ è èõ ïðîãíîçû. 1950 ãîä. Òåç. äîêë. Êèåâ: èçä-âî Êèåâñê. óí-òà. ×.1. Ñ.128-130 [in Russian]. Ìàðèêîâñêèé Ï.È. [Marikovskiy P.I.] 1950á. ßäîâèòûå ïàóêè òàðàíòóë — Lycosa singoriensis (Laxmann), 1770 è êàðàêóðò — Latrodectus trede- cimguttatus (Rossi) 1790 [Venomous spiders, tarantula, Lycosa singo- riensis (Laxmann), 1770, and karakurt, Latrodectus tredecimguttatus (Rossi) 1790]. Àâòîðåô. äèññ. íà ñîèñê. ó÷. ñòåï. äîêò. áèîë.í. Àëìà- Àòà: Çîîë. èí-ò ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. 11 ñ. [in Russian] Ìàðèêîâñêèé Ï.È. [Marikovskiy P.I.] 1951à. Î íåêîòîðûõ îñîáåííîñòÿõ áèîëîãèè ÿäîâèòîãî ïàóêà êàðàêóðòà íà ñåâåðíûõ ãðàíèöàõ àðåàëà [On some peculiarities of biology of a venomous spider, karakurt at the northern borders of its range] // Äîêë. ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.76. Âûï.1. Ñ.123- 125 [in Russian]. Ìàðèêîâñêèé Ï.È. [Marikovskiy P.I.] 1951á. ßäîâèòûå ïàóêè òàðàíòóë è êàðàêóðò [Venomous spiders tarantula and karakurt]. Àëìà-Àòà: èçä-âî ÀÍ ÊàçÑÑÐ. 60 ñ. [in Russian] Ìàðèêîâñêèé Ï.È. [Marikovskiy P.I.] 1953. Ìàññîâûå ðàçìíîæåíèÿ ÿäî- âèòîãî ïàóêà êàðàêóðòà Latrodectus tredecimguttatus (Rossi) [Mass reproductions of a venomous spider, karakurt Latrodectus tredecimguttatus (Rossi)] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.32. Âûï.3. Ñ.444-448 [in Russian]. Ìàðèêîâñêèé Ï.È. [Marikovskiy P.I.] 1954. ßäîâèòûå ïàóêîîáðàçíûå: êàðàêóðò, òàðàíòóë, ñêîðïèîí [Venomous arachnids: karakurt, ta- rantula, scorpion]. Ôðóíçå: èçä-âî Êèðã. ôèë. ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. 25 ñ. [in Rus- sian] Ìàðèêîâñêèé Ï.È. [Marikovskiy P.I.] 1955. Î áèîëîãè÷åñêèõ îñîáåííî- ñòÿõ ÿäà ïàóêîâ [On the biological peculiarities of spider venoms] // Òð. èíñò. çîîë. è ïàðàçèòîë. ÀÍ ÊèðãÑÑÐ. Âûï.3. Ñ.135-137 [in Rus- sian].

309 Ìàðèêîâñêèé Ï.È. [Marikovskiy P.I.] 1956. Òàðàíòóë è êàðàêóðò [Taran- tula and karakurt]. Ôðóíçå: èçä-âî ÀÍ ÊèðãÑÑÐ. 281 ñ. [in Russian] (distribution maps of tarantula and karakurt are confused; a map of taran- tula refers actually to karakurt, and vice versa) Ìàðèêîâñêèé Ï.È. [Marikovskiy P.I.] 1970. ßäîâèòûå ïàóêîîáðàçíûå êà- ðàêóðò, òàðàíòóë, ñêîðïèîí (Ìàòåðèàëû â ïîìîùü ëåêòîðó) [Ven- omous arachnids karakurt, tarantula, scorpion (Materials for help to a lecturer)]. Àëìà-Àòà: îáù-âî “Çíàíèå” ÊàçÑÑÐ. 22 ñ. (localities are not indicated) Ìàðèêîâñêèé Ï.È. [Marikovskiy P.I.] 1978.  ïóñòûíÿõ Êàçàõñòàíà [In the deserts of Kazakhstan]. Ì.: Ìûñëü. 128 ñ. [in Russian] Ìàðèêîâñêèé Ï.È. [Marikovskiy P.I.] 1980à. Âëèÿíèå çàñóõè è ïåðåâû- ïàñà íà ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèõ — îáèòàòåëåé ïóñòûíü Ñåìèðå÷üÿ [Influ- ence of drought and overgrazing on arthropods — inhabitants of deserts in Semirechye] // Èçâ. ÀÍ ÊàçÑÑÐ. Ñåð. áèîë.í. Âûï.6. Ñ.8-13 [in Russian, with Kazakh summary]. Ìàðèêîâñêèé Ï.È. [Marikovskiy P.I.] 1980á. Âîò ýòî ïàóêè! [Just so spi- ders!] // Íàóêà è æèçíü. Âûï.11. Ñ.148-151 [in Russian]. Ìàðèêîâñêèé Ï.È. [Marikovskiy P.I.] 1980â. Îñîáåííîñòè áèîëîãèè ÿäî- âèòûõ ïàóêî⠗ êàðàêóðòà Latrodectus tredecimguttatus (R.) 1790 è òàðàíòóëà Lycosa singoriensis (L.) 1770, îòðàæàþùèå ñîñòîÿíèå ïðè- ðîäû ïóñòûíè [Peculiarities of the biology of venomous spiders — karakurt, Latrodectus tredecimguttatus (R.) 1790, and tarantula, Lycosa singoriensis (L.) 1770, reflecting condition of desert nature] // Áèîë., ôàóíà è ñèñò. íàñåêîìûõ è ïàóêîîáð. Àëìà-Àòà. Äåï. ÂÈÍÈÒÈ [de- posited in VINITI] 18 ñåíò. 1980 ã., No.4112-80 Äåï. Ñ.70-76. [in Russian] Ìàðèêîâñêèé Ï.È. [Marikovskiy P.I.] 1981. Èçìåíåíèÿ â ïîâåäåíèè íå- êîòîðûõ ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèõ, âûçâàííûå îáðàçîâàíèåì Êàï÷àãàéñêîãî âîäîõðàíèëèùà [Changes in behaviour of some arthropods caused by creation of the Kapchagay Lake] // Âîïð. îáùåé ýíòîìîë. Òð. Âñåñ. ýíòîìîë. îáù-âà. Ë.: Íàóêà. Ò.63. Ñ.35-37 [in Russian]. Ìàðèêîâñêèé Ï.È. [Marikovskiy P.I.] 1985. Àðàõíîýíòîìîöåíîç ñåâåð- íîãî ïîáåðåæüÿ îçåðà Áàëõàø [Arachnoentomocenosis of the north- ern coast of the Balkhash Lake] // Òð. èí-òà çîîë. ÀÍ ÊàçÑÑÐ. Ò.42. Ñ.191-201 [in Russian]. Ìàðèêîâñêèé Ï.È., Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Marikovskiy P.I., Marusik Yu.M.] 1985. Araneus pallasi (Aranei: Araneidae) — îáùåñòâåííûé ïàóê ôà- óíû ÑÑÑÐ [Araneus pallasi (Aranei: Araneidae) — a social spider in the USSR fauna] // Âåñòí. ËÃÓ. Âûï.17. Ñ.3-8 [in Russian, with En- glish summary]. Ìàðèêîâñêèé Ï.È., Òûùåíêî Â.Ï. [Marikovskiy P.I., Tyshchenko V.P.] 1970. Ïàóê-ìèðìåêîôèë (Zodarion asiaticum Tysts. sp.nov.) è íåêî- òîðûå ÷åðòû åãî áèîëîãèè [A myrmecophilous spider (Zodarion

310 asiaticum Tysts. sp.nov.) and some peculiarities of its biology] // Æèâîòíûé è ðàñòèòåëüíûé ìèð Àëìà-Àòèíñêîãî ãîñ. çàïîâåäíèêà. Òð. Àëìà-Àòèíñê. çàïîâ. Ò.9. Ñ.196-201 [in Russian]. Ìàðòèíÿí Ò.Ê. ñì. Òåðòåðÿí À.Å. è äð. Ìàðòûíîâ Â.Ï. ñì. Ïîíîìàðåâ, Ìèíîðàíñêèé, Ìàðòûíîâ. Ìàðöèíîâñêèé Å.È. [Martsinovskiy E.I.] 1934. Êëèíèêà óêóñîâ êàðà-êóðòà [Clinics of karakurt bites] // Ìåä. ïàðàçèòîë. è ïàðàçèòàðí. áîëåçíè. Ò.3. Âûï.4. Ñ.342-348 [in Russian, with French summary]. Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Marusik Yu.M.] 1984. Ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ çàïîâåäíèêà “Ëåñ íà Âîðñêëå” [To the spider fauna of the “Les na Vorskle” Reserve] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîîáðàçíûõ. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. Ñ.132-138 [in Russian]. Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Marusik Yu.M.] 1985à. Ðåâèçèÿ ïàóêîâ ðîäà Cercidia Thorell (Aranei: Araneidae) ñ îïèñàíèåì íîâîãî âèäà [Revision of the spi- der genus Cercidia Thorell (Aranei: Araneidae), with description of a new species] // Âåñòí. ËÃÓ. Âûï.3 (Áèîëîãèÿ, âûï.1). Ñ.114-118 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Marusik Yu.M.] 1985á. Ñèñòåìàòè÷åñêèé ñïèñîê ïàó- êîâ-êðóãîïðÿäîâ (Aranei: Araneidae, Tetragnathidae, Theridiosoma- tidae, Uloboridae) åâðîïåéñêîé ÷àñòè ÑÑÑÐ è Êàâêàçà [A system- atic list of the orb-weavers (Aranei: Araneidae, Tetragnathidae, Theridio- somatidae, Uloboridae) of the USSR European part and Caucasus] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.139. Ñ.135- 140 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Marusik Yu.M.] 1986. Ïåðåîïèñàíèå òèïîâ íåêîòîðûõ ïàóêîâ-êðóãîïðÿäîâ (Araneidae, Tetragnathidae) èç êîëëåêöèè Ñ.À. Ñïàññêîãî [A redescription of types of some orb-weaving spiders (Ara- neidae, Tetragnathidae) from the collection of S.A. Spassky] // Âåñòí. çîîë. Âûï.6. Ñ.19-22 [in Russian]. [Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì.] Marusik Yu.M. 1986. The orb-weaver genus Larinia Simon in the USSR // Spixiana. Bd.9. H.3. P.245-154. Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Marusik Yu.M.] 1987à. Ñèñòåìàòèêà è áèîëîãèÿ ïàóêà- êðóãîïðÿäà Octonoba yesoensis (Aranei, Uloboridae) [Systematics and biology of an orb-weaving spider, Octonoba yesoensis (Aranei, Ulobo- ridae)] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.66. Âûï.4. Ñ.613-616 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Marusik Yu.M.] 1987á. Ñðàâíèòåëüíîå èçó÷åíèå ñåòåé ïàóêîâ-êðóãîïðÿäîâ (Aranei, Araneidae, Tetragnathidae, Uloboridae) Ëàãîäåõñêîãî çàïîâåäíèêà [Comparative study of webs of the orb- weaving spiders (Aranei, Araneidae, Tetragnathidae, Uloboridae) in the Lagodekhi Reserve] // Âåñòí. çîîë. Âûï.3. Ñ.83-86 [in Russian]. Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Marusik Yu.M.] 1987â. Òðè íîâûõ âèäà ïàóêîâ ñåìåéñòâà Nesticidae (Aranei) ôàóíû ÑÑÑÐ [Three new species of spiders of the family Nesticidae (Aranei) in the USSR fauna] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.66. Âûï.3. Ñ.461-463 [in Russian, with English summary].

311 Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Marusik Yu.M.] 1988à. Íîâûå âèäû ïàóêîâ âåðõîâèé Êîëûìû [New species of spiders from the Upper Kolyma] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.67. Âûï.10. Ñ.1469-1482 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Marusik Yu.M.] 1988á. Òðè íîâûõ âèäà ïàóêîâ ñåìåéñò- âà Linyphiidae (Aranei) ñ Ñåâåðî-Âîñòîêà ÑÑÑÐ [Three new spider species of the family Linyphiidae (Aranei) from the North-East of the USSR] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.67. Âûï.12. Ñ.1914-1918 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Marusik Yu.M.] 1988â. Ôàóíà è íàñåëåíèå ïàóêîâ âåð- õîâüåâ Êîëûìû [The spider fauna and population of the Upper Kolyma]. Àâòîðåô. äèññ. íà ñîèñê. ó÷. ñòåï. êàíä. áèîë.í. [Autoreferate of the Thesis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Biological Sci. Degree]. Ë.: ËÃÓ. 18 ñ. [in Russian] Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Marusik Yu.M.] 1989à. Äâà íîâûõ âèäà ðîäà Xysticus è çàìå÷àíèÿ ïî ñèíîíèìèè ïàóêîâ-áîêîõîäîâ (Aranei, Thomisidae, Philodromidae) Ñèáèðè [Two new species of the genus Xysticus and remarks on synonymy of crab spiders (Aranei, Thomisidae, Philodro- midae) from Siberia] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.68. Âûï.4. Ñ.140-145 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Marusik Yu.M.] 1989á. Íîâûå äàííûå î ôàóíå è ñèíî- íèìèè ïàóêîâ ÑÑÑÐ (Arachnida: Aranei) [New data on the fauna and synonymy of spiders (Arachnida: Aranei) from the USSR] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ è ñêîðïèîíîâ. Àðàõíîë. ñá. Ì.: Íàóêà. Ñ.39-52 [in Rus- sian]. Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Marusik Yu.M.] 1990. Ïàóêè ðîäà Chalcoscirtus (Aranei, Salticidae) ôàóíû ÑÑÑÐ. Ñîîáùåíèå 1 [The spider genus Chalcoscirtus (Aranei, Salticidae) in the USSR fauna. Communication 1] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.69. Âûï.6. Ñ.45-57 [in Russian, with English summary]. [Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì.] Marusik Yu.M. 1990. Some notes on spider zoogeography of North-East Siberia // Amer. Arachnol. No.42. P.11. Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Marusik Yu.M.] 1991à. Íîâûå äàííûå î ïàóêàõ ïîäñå- ìåéñòâà Linyphiinae (Aranei, Linyphiidae) Âîñòî÷íîé Ñèáèðè [New data on spiders of the subfamily Linyphiinae (Aranei, Linyphiidae) of East Siberia] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.70. Âûï.6. Ñ.61-68 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Marusik Yu.M.] 1991á. Ïàóêè-áîêîõîäû ñåìåéñòâà Philodromidae (Aranei) Âîñòî÷íîé Ñèáèðè [Crab spiders of the family Philodromidae (Aranei) of East Siberia] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.70. Âûï.10. Ñ.48- 58 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Marusik Yu.M.] 1991â. Ïàóêè ðîäà Chalcoscirtus (Aranei, Salticidae) ÑÑÑÐ. Ñîîáù. 2 [The spider genus Chalcoscirtus (Aranei, Salticidae) in the USSR fauna. Communication 2] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.70. Âûï.1. Ñ.19-31 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Marusik Yu.M.] 1991ã. Ïàóêè ðîäà Chalcoscirtus (Aranei,

312 Salticidae) ÑÑÑÐ. Ñîîáù. 3 [The spider genus Chalcoscirtus (Aranei, Salticidae) in the USSR fauna. Communication 3] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.70. Âûï.2. Ñ.22-29 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Marusik Yu.M.] 1992à. Çîîãåîãðàôè÷åñêèå îñîáåííîñòè âåðõíåêîëûìñêîé àðàíåîôàóíû [Zoogeographical peculiarities of the Upper Kolyma araneofauna] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ, ñêîðïèîíîâ è ëîæíîñêîðïèîíîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.226 (1990). Ñ.125-127 [in Russian]. Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Marusik Yu.M.] 1992á. ×åòûðíàäöàòàÿ åæåãîäíàÿ êîí- ôåðåíöèÿ Àìåðèêàíñêîãî àðàõíîëîãè÷åñêîãî îáùåñòâà [14th An- nual Conference of the Americal Arachnological Society] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ, ñêîðïèîíîâ è ëîæíîñêîðïèîíîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí- òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.226 (1990). Ñ.142-144 [in Russian]. Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Marusik Yu.M.] 1992â. [Book Review/ Ðåö. íà:] Dondale C.D., Redner J.H. The wolf spiders, nurseryweb spiders, and lynx spi- ders of Canada and Alaska. 1991 // Çîîë.æ. Ò.71. Âûï.5. Ñ.154-155 [in Russian]. Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Marusik Yu.M.] 1992ã. [Book Review/ Ðåö. íà:] Èçìàéëî- âà Ì.Â. Ôàóíà ïàóêîâ þãà Âîñòî÷íîé Ñèáèðè. 1989 // Çîîë.æ. Ò.71. Âûï.2. Ñ.154-155 [in Russian]. Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Marusik Yu.M.] 1992ä. [Book Review/ Ðåö. íà:] Îâ÷àðåí- êî Â.È., Ïëàòíèê Í.È., Ñîíã Ä.Ê. Îáçîð ñåâåðîàçèàòñêèõ íàçåì- íûõ ïàóêîâ ðîäà Gnaphosa (Araneae, Gnaphosidae). 1992 // Arthro- poda Sel. Ò.1. Âûï.3. Ñ.105-106 [in Russian]. Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Marusik Yu.M.] 1992å. [Book Review/ Ðåö. íà:] Ýðãàøåâ Í.Ý. Ýêîëîãèÿ ÿäîâèòûõ ïàóêîâ Óçáåêèñòàíà. 1990 // Çîîë.æ. Ò.71. Âûï.3. Ñ.151-152 [in Russian]. Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Marusik Yu.M.] 1992æ. [Book Review/ Ðåö. íà:] Õó Ä.Ë., Âó Â.Ã. Ïàóêè ñåëüñêîõîçÿéñòâåííûõ ðàéîíîâ Ñèíöçÿíü-Óéãóð- ñêîãî Àâòîíîìíîãî ðàéîíà, Êèòàé. (1989) 1990 // Arthropoda Sel. Ò.1. Âûï.2. Ñ.94-95 [in Russian]. Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Marusik Yu.M.] 1992ç. [Book Review/ Ðåö. íà:] ×åí Æ.Ô., Æàíü Æ.Õ. Araneida. Ôàóíà ×æåöçÿíà. 1991 // Arthropoda Sel. Ò.1. Âûï.3. Ñ.107 [in Russian]. Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Marusik Yu.M.] 1993à. Ãëàâà 6. Íàçåìíûå áåñïîçâîíî÷- íûå æèâîòíûå [Chapter 6. Terrestrial invertebrates] // Ýêîëîãèÿ áàñ- ñåéíà ðåêè Àìãóýìû (×óêîòêà) [Ecology of the Amguema River Ba- sin (Chukotka)]. Áèîë. ïðîáë. Ñåâåðà. Èí-ò áèîë. ïðîáë. Ñåâåðà ÄÂÎ ÐÀÍ. Âëàäèâîñòîê: Äàëüíàóêà. ×.I. Ñ.164-185 [in Russian]. Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Marusik Yu.M.] 1993á. Ïåðåîïèñàíèå ïàóêîâ ñåìåéñòâ Heteropodidae è Thomisidae (Aranei), îïèñàííûõ Î.Ï. Êåìáðèä- æåì ïî ìàòåðèàëàì âòîðîé ÿðêåíäñêîé ìèññèè [A redescription of spiders of the families Heteropodidae and Thomisidae (Aranei) de- scribed by O.P.-Cambridge on the materials of the Second Yarkand

313 Mission] // Ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.72. Âûï.2. Ñ.456-468 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Marusik Yu.M.] 1993â. [Book Review/ Ðåö. íà:] Éèí ×., Âàí Ö., Ñè Ë., Áåíã Ñ. Ïàóêè Êèòàÿ. 1990 // Çîîë.æ. Ò.72. Âûï.11. Ñ.156 [in Russian]. Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Marusik Yu.M.] 1993ã. [Book Review/ Ðåö. íà:] Ôåíã Æ.- Ê. Ïàóêè Êèòàÿ â öâåòå. 1990 // Çîîë.æ. Ò.72. Âûï.11. Ñ.155 [in Rus- sian]. Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Marusik Yu.M.] 1993ä. [Book Review/ Ðåö. íà:] Õó Ä.Ë., Ëè À.Õ. Ïàóêè ïîëåé è ëåñîâ Òèáåòñêîãî Àâòîíîìíîãî Ðàéîíà Êèòàÿ. 1987-1988 // Arthropoda Sel. Ò.1 (1992). Âûï.4. Ñ.89-90 [in Russian]. [Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì.] Marusik Yu.Ì. 1993a. Boris Pimenovitch Chevrizov (1951- 1993) // Arthropoda Sel. Vol.2. No.3. P.77-78. [Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì.] Marusik Yu.M. 1993b. Three new wandering spider species (Aranei Lycosidae, Gnaphosidae) from Mongolia // Arthropoda Sel. Vol.2. No.1. P.77-81. Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Marusik Yu.M.] 1994à. Ñèñòåìàòè÷åñêèé ñïèñîê ïàóêîâ (Aranei) âåðõîâüåâ Êîëûìû [A systematic list of spiders (Aranei) of the Upper Kolyma] // Êîìïëåêñíûå ýêîë. èññëåä. íà ñòàöèîíàðå “Êîíòàêò”. Âëàäèâîñòîê, Äàëüíàóêà. 1993. Ñ.208-225 [in Russian]. Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Marusik Yu.M.] 1994á. Ïîíòóñ Ïàëüìãðåí [Pontus Palmgren] (27.04.1907-26.11.1993) // Arthropoda Sel. Vol.3. Nos 1-2. P.133-134 [in Russian]. Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Marusik Yu.M.] 1994â. [Book Review/ Ðåö íà:] Í.È. Ïëàò- íèê. Óñïåõè â ñîâðåìåííîé òàêñîíîìèè ïàóêîâ 1988-1991. 1993 // Arthropoda Sel. Vol.3. Nos 1-2. P.139-140 [in Russian]. [Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì.] Marusik Yu.M. 1994. A check-list of spiders with trans- Palearctic distribution // Boll. Accad. Gioenia Sci. Nat. Vol.26 (1993). No.345. P.273-279. (localities are not indicated) [Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì.] Marusik Yu.M. 1995a. A review of the spider genus Titanoeca from Siberia (Aranei: Titanoecidae) // Beiträge zur Araneologie. Bd.4 (1994). P.123-132. [Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì.] Marusik Yu.M. 1995b. Fauna and population of stone de- bris spiders of Beringia (Northeast Siberia and Northwest America) [ab- stract] // Proc. 15th Europ. Colloq. Arachnology. Ed. V. Rùzžièka. Èeské Budìjovice: Inst. of Entomology. P.227. Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Marusik Yu.M.] 1996. [Book Review/ Ðåö íà:] Âèíñåíò Ðîñ. Ðîäà ïàóêîâ Ñåâåðíîé Àìåðèêè // Arthropoda Sel. Vol.5. Nos 1- 2. P.159-160 [in Russian]. [Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì.] Marusik Yu.M. 1996. A comparison of the spider faunas of Northeastern Siberia and Finland // Acta Zool. Fennica. No.201. P.7-10. (localities are not indicated) Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. ñì. [Åñüêîâ, Ìàðóñèê] Eskov, Marusik; Çþçèí, Ìàðóñèê; Koponen,

314 Marusik; [Ëîãóíîâ, Êàòëåð, Ìàðóñèê] Logunov, Cutler, Marusik; Ëîãóíîâ, Ìàðóñèê; Ìàðèêîâñêèé, Ìàðóñèê; Îâ÷àðåíêî è äð.; Îâ÷àðåíêî, Ìàðóñèê; [Îâ÷àðåíêî, Ïëàòíèê, Ìàðóñèê] Ovtsharenko, Platnick, Marusik; Ðîññîëè- ìî, Ìàðóñèê; Òûùåíêî, Ìàðóñèê, Òàðàáàåâ; Ono, Marusik, Logunov; Weso³owska, Marusik. [Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì., Áàðòîø Î.Ï., Ãîðáóíîâà Å.Â.] Marusik Y.M., Bartosh O.P., Gorbunova Y.V. 1995. Taxonomy and zoogeography of lycosid spiders from Northeast Asia (Araneae, Lycosidae) [abstract] // Proc. 15th Europ. Colloq. Arachnology. Ed. V. Rùžièka. Èeské Budìjovice: Inst. of Entomology. P.228. [Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì., Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ., Êèì É.Ï.] Marusik Y.M., Eskov K.Y., Kim J.P. 1992. A check list of spiders (Aranei) of Northeast Asia // Korean Arachnol. Vol.8. No.1/2. P.129-158. [Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì., Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ., Êîïîíåí Ñ., Âèíîêóðîâ Í.Í.] Marusik Yu.M., Eskov K.Yu., Koponen S., Vinokurov N.N. 1993a. A check- list of the spiders (Aranei) of Yakutia, Siberia // Arthropoda Sel. Vol.2. No.2. P.63-79. [Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì., Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ., Ëîãóíîâ Ä.Â., Áàñàðóêèí À.Ì.] Marusik Yu.M., Eskov K.Yu., Logunov D.V. & Basarukin A.M. 1993b. A check- list of spiders (Arachnida Aranei) from Sakhalin and Kurile Islands // Arthropoda Sel. Vol.1 (1992). No.4. P.73-85. [Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì., Êàòëåð Á.] Marusik Yu.M., Cutler B. 1989. Description of the males of Dendryphantes czekanowskii Proszynski and Heliophanus baicalensis Kulczynski (Araneae, Salticidae) // Acta Arachnol. Vol.37. No.2. P.51-55. [Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì., Êîïîíåí Ñ.] Marusik Yu.M., Koponen S. 1992. A review of Meta (Araneae, Tetragnathidae), with description of two new species // J. Arachnol. Vol.20. No.2. P.137-143. [Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì., Ëè÷ Ð.] Marusik Yu., Leech R. 1993a. A computer bulle- tin board for arachnologists // Amer. Arachnology. No.48. P.8. [Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì., Ëè÷ Ð.] Marusik Yu., Leech R. 1993b. The spider genus Hypselistes, including two new species from Siberia and the Russian Far East (Araneida: Erigonidae) // Canad. Ent. Vol.125. No.6. P.1115-1126. Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì., Ëîãóíîâ Ä.Â. [Marusik Yu.M., Logunov D.V.] 1991. Ïà- óêè íàäñåìåéñòâà Amaurobioidea (Aranei) Ñàõàëèíà è Êóðèëüñêèõ îñòðîâîâ [Spiders of the superfamily Amaurobioidea (Aranei) of Sakhalin and Kurile Islands] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.70. Âûï.9. Ñ.87-94 [in Russian, with English summary]. [Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì., Ëîãóíîâ Ä.Â.] Marusik Yu.M., Logunov D.V. 1990. The crab spiders of Middle Asia, USSR (Aranei, Thomisidae). 1. Descrip- tions and notes on distribution of some species // Korean Arachnol. Vol.6. No.1. P.31-62. [Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì., Ëîãóíîâ Ä.Â.] Marusik Yu.M., Logunov D.V. 1995a. Gnaphosid spiders from Tuva and adjacent territories, Russia (Aranei: Gnaphosidae) // Beiträge zur Araneologie. Bd.4 (1994). P.177-210.

315 [Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì., Ëîãóíîâ Ä.Â.] Marusik Yu.M., Logunov D.V. 1995b. The crab spiders of Middle Asia (Aranei, Thomisidae), 2 // Beiträge zur Araneologie. Bd.4 (1994). P.133-175. Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì., Òàðàáàåâ ×.Ê. [Marusik Yu.M., Tarabaev Ch.K.] 1991. Êàòàëîã ïàóêîâ-êðóãîïðÿäîâ Êàçàõñòàíà. Ñåìåéñòâà Tetragnathidae, Uloboridae [Catalogue of the orb-weaving spiders of Kazakhstan. Fami- lies Tetragnathidae, Uloboridae] // Èçâ. ÀÍ ÊàçÑÑÐ. Ñåð. áèîë. Âûï.2. Ñ.26-28 [in Russian, with Kazakh and English summaries]. [Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì., Òàðàáàåâ ×.Ê.] Marusik Yu.M., Tarabaev Ch.K. 1995. A new species and two interesting records of the black-widow spiders from Middle Asia and the Caucasus (Aranei, Theridiidae) // Beiträge zur Araneologie. Bd.4 (1994). P.211-215. Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì., Òàðàáàåâ ×.Ê., Ëèòîâ÷åíêî À.Ì. [Marusik Yu.M., Tarabaev Ch.K., Litovchenko A.M.] 1990. Êàòàëîã ïàóêîâ-êðóãîïðÿ- äîâ Êàçàõñòàíà. Ñåìåéñòâî Araneidae [Catalogue of the orb-weaving spiders of Kazakhstan. Family Araneidae] // Èçâ. ÀÍ ÊàçÑÑÐ. Ñåð. áèîë. Âûï.4. Ñ.14-23 [in Russian, with Kazakh and English summa- ries]. [Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì., Ôåò Â.ß.] Marusik Yu.M., Fet V. 1991. [Book review:] Izmailova, M.V. 1989. Fauna of spiders of Southeastern Siberia (in Rus- sian) // J. Arachnol. Vol.19. No.3. P.235-236. [Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì., Õèïïà Õ., Êîïîíåí Ñ.] Marusik Yu.M., Hippa H., Koponen S. 1996. Spiders (Araneae) from the Altai area, Southern Si- beria // Acta zool.fenn. Vol.201. P.11-45. Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì., Öåëëàðèóñ À.Þ. [Marusik Yu.M., Tsellarius A.Yu.] 1986. Íîâûé âèä ïàóêîâ ðîäà Theridion (Aranei, Theridiidae) èç Êàðåëèè [A new species of the spider genus Theridion (Aranei, Theridiidae) from Karelia] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.65. Âûï.11. Ñ.1736-1737 [in Russian, with English summary]. [Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì., ×åâðèçîâ Á.Ï.] Marusik Y.M., Chevrizov B.P. 1990. Three new crab spiders from the Asian part of the USSR (Arachnida, Araneae: Thomisidae) // Reichenbachia. Bd.27. Nr.15. P.89-93. Ìàòâååâ Â.À. [Matveev V.A.] 1991. Æèâîòíûé ìèð Ìàðèéñêîé ÀÑÑÐ. Áåñïîçâîíî÷íûå [Animal world of the Mari ASSR]. ×àñòü 2. Éîøêàð- Îëà: Ìàðèéñê. êí. èçä-âî. 136 ñ. [in Russian] (spiders on p. 45-115) Ìàòâååâ Â.À., Ôàòåðîâ Ñ.ß., Ïàâëîâà Ì.Ì. [Matveev V.A., Faterov S.Ya., Pavlova M.M.] 1995. Ôàóíà ïàóêîâ ëåñíûõ íàñàæäåíèé Ìàðè- Ýë [The spider fauna of afforestations of Mari-El] // Ôàóíà è ýêîëî- ãèÿ ïàóêîâ. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. (1994). Ñ.60-67 [in Russian]. Ìàõìóäîâ À.Ñ. [Makhmudov A.S.] 1960. Ïñåâäîïåðèòîíèòû ïîñëå óêóñà êàðà-êóðòà [Pseudoperitonites after karakurt bite] // Ìåä. æ. Óçáåêè- ñòàíà. No.6. Ñ.42-43 [in Russian]. Ìàöþê Â.À., Ñåêèðîâà Ã.À., Âåðëàí Å.Ò. [Matsyuk V.A., Sekirova G.A.,

316 Verlan E.T.] 1986. Ñðàâíèòåëüíûé àíàëèç ôàóíû ïàóêîâ â ñàäàõ Ìîëäàâèè [A comparative analysis of the spider fauna in Moldavian orchards] // Ýíòîìîôàãè âðåäèò. ñàäà. Êèøèíåâ: Øòèèíöà. Ñ.51-57 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ìàöþê Â.À., ßíþê Ã.À., Âåðëàí Å.Ò. [Matsyuk V.A., Yanyuk G.A., Verlan E.T.] 1984. Ìàòåðèàëû ê èçó÷åíèþ ôàóíû ïàóêîâ (Aranei) â ñàäàõ Ìîëäàâèè [Materials to the study of the spider fauna (Aranei) in Moldavian orchards] // Ýíòîìîôàãè âðåäèò. ðàñò. Êèøèíåâ: Øòè- èíöà. [×.2]. Ñ.7-13 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ìåäâåäåâ Ñ.È. ñì. Êëèìîâà è äð.; Íåëüçèíà è äð. Ìåäâåäñêàÿ Ã.Þ. [Medvedskaya G.Yu.] 1989. Íàðîäíûå íàèìåíîâàíèÿ â ýíòîìîëîãè÷åñêîé è àðàõíîëîãè÷åñêîé ñèñòåìàòèêå [Folk names in entomological and arachnological systematics] // Èçâ. ÀÍ ÊàçÑÑÐ. Ñåð. áèîë. Âûï.6. Ñ.41-46 [in Russian, with Kazakh summary]. Ìåéåð Ý. [Meyer E.] 1914. Ñèñòåìàòè÷åñêèé êàòàëîã êîëëåêöèé è ïðå- ïàðàòîâ áåñïîçâîíî÷íûõ æèâîòíûõ ìóçåÿ çîîòîìè÷åñêîãî êàáèíå- òà Êàçàíñêîãî óíèâåðñèòåòà [A systematic catalogue of collections and preparations of invertebrates of the Museum of Zootomical Cabi- net of the Kazan University]. Êàçàíü: Êàçàíñê. óí-ò. 1915. 390 + VI c. [in Russian] Ìåéñíåð Â.È. [Meisner V.I.] 1907. Îò÷åò î äåÿòåëüíîñòè Âîëæñêîé áèî- ëîãè÷åñêîé ñòàíöèè çà 1906 ãîä [Report on activity of the Volzhskaya Biological Station in 1906] // Òð. Ñàðàòîâñê. îáù-âà åñòåñòâîèñïûò. è ëþáèò. åñòåñòâîçí. Ò.5. Âûï.1. / Ðàáîòû Âîëæñê. áèîë. ñò. Ò.3. No.2. Ñ.1-48 + 2 òàáë. [in Russian] Ìåéñíåð Â.È. [Meisner V.I.] 1908. Îò÷åò î äåÿòåëüíîñòè Âîëæñêîé áèî- ëîãè÷åñêîé ñòàíöèè çà 1907 ãîä [Report on activity of the Volzhskaya Biological Station in 1907] // Òð. Ñàðàòîâñê. îáù-âà åñòåñòâîèñïûò. è ëþáèò. åñòåñòâîçí. Ò.5. Âûï.3. / Ðàáîòû Âîëæñê. áèîë. ñò. Ò.3. No.4. Ñ.1-104 + 2 òàáë. [in Russian] Ìåëüíè÷åíêî À.Í. ñì. Âåáåð, Ìåëüíè÷åíêî. Ìåëüíè÷óê À.È. [Melnichuk A.I.] 1979. Âðåäèòåëè ëþöåðíû â Êîê÷åòàâ- ñêîé îáëàñòè è ìåðû áîðüáû ñ íèìè [Alfalfa pests in the Kokchetav Area and their control]. Àâòîðåô. äèññ. íà ñîèñê. ó÷. ñòåï. êàíä. ñåëüñêîõîç.í. [Autoreferate of the Thesis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Ag- ricultural Sci. Degree]. Àëìà-Àòà: Êàç. ñ.-õ. èí-ò. 19 ñ. Ìèêèòþê Â.Ô. [Mikityuk V.F.] 1978. Àíàëèç ïðîñòðàíñòâåííîãî ðàñïðå- äåëåíèÿ õèùíûõ ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèõ â ëåñíîé ïîäñòèëêå [Analysis of spatial distribution of predatory arthropods in the forest litter] // Ïðîáë. ïî÷â. çîîë. Ìèíñê: Íàóêà è òåõíèêà. Ñ.152-153 [in Russian]. Ìèêèòþê Â.Ô. [Mikityuk V.F.] 1981. Ýêîëîãî-ôàóíèñòè÷åñêîå èçó÷åíèå ïàóêîâ ïðè÷åðíîìîðñêèõ ñòåïåé [An ecofaunistical study of spiders of Cis-Chernomorian steppes] // Ïðîáë. ïî÷â. çîîë. Òåç. äîêë. 7-ãî Âñåñ. ñîâåù. Êèåâ: èí-ò çîîëîãèè ÀÍ ÓÑÑÐ è äð. Ñ.139 [in Russian].

317 Ìèêèòþê Â.Ô. [Mikityuk V.F.] 1982. Ïàóêè â àãðîöåíîçàõ Ñåâåðíîãî Ïðè- ÷åðíîìîðüÿ [Spiders in agrocoenoses of northern Cis-Chernomoria] / / Ôîðìèð. æèâîò. è ìèêðîá. íàñåëåíèÿ àãðîöåíîçîâ. Òåç. äîêë. Âñåñ. ñîâåù., Ïóùèíî, 14-16 ñåíò. 1982. Ì.: Íàó÷. ñîâåò ïî ïðîáë. áèîãåî- öåíîëîãèè è îõðàíû ïðèðîäû ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.66-67 [in Russian]. Ìèêèòþê Â.Ô. [Mikityuk V.F.] 1984à. Âëèÿíèå àíòðîïîãåííûõ ôàêòîðîâ íà ôîðìèðîâàíèå àðàíåîêîìïëåêñîâ þãà Óêðàèíû [Effect of an- thropogenic factors on araneocomplexes forming in the south of Ukraine] // VIII Âñåñ. çîîãåîãð. êîíô., Ë., 6-8 ôåâð. 1985. Òåç. äîêë. Ì.: Çîîë. èí-ò ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ è äð. Ñ.394 [in Russian]. (species are not indicated) Ìèêèòþê Â.Ô. [Mikityuk V.F.] 1984á. Ïàóêè íàïî÷âåííîãî ÿðóñà èñêóñ- ñòâåííûõ ëåñîâ þãà Óêðàèíû [Spiders of the epigeic stratum in arti- ficial forests in the south of Ukraine] // Ïðîáë. ïî÷â. çîîë. Òåç. äîêë. VIII Âñåñ. ñîâåù. Àøõàáàä: èí-ò çîîë. ÀÍ ÒóðêìÑÑÐ è äð. Êí.2. Ñ.9- 10 [in Russian]. Ìèêèòþê Â.Ô. [Mikityuk V.F.] 1987à. Ìàòåðèàëû ê ýêîëîãèè Pardosa lugubris (Walck.) (Aranei) [Materials to the ecology of Pardosa lugubris (Walck.) (Aranei)] // Ïðîáë. ïî÷â. çîîë. Ìàòåð. äîêë. IX Âñåñ. ñîâåù. (íîÿá., 1987). Òáèëèñè: Ìåöíèåðåáà. Ñ.184-185 [in Russian]. Ìèêèòþê Â.Ô. [Mikityuk V.F.] 1987á. Î ìåæïîïóëÿöèîííîé èçìåí÷èâî- ñòè ìîðôîëîãè÷åñêèõ ïðèçíàêîâ íàñåêîìûõ è ïàóêîâ [On the interpopulational variability of morphological characters in insects and spiders] // III ñúåçä Óêð. ýíòîìîë. îáù-âà. Òåç. äîêë. (Êàíåâ, ñåí- òÿáðü 1987 ã.). Êèåâ: Óêð. ýíòîìîë. îáù-âî. Ñ.126 [in Russian]. Ìèêèòþê Â.Ô. [Mikityuk V.F.] 1991à. Ïàóêè íàïî÷âåííîãî ÿðóñà ïëàâ- íåé Ñåâåðíîãî Ïðè÷åðíîìîðüÿ [Spiders of the epigean stratum of northern Cis-Chernomoria floodplains] // Ïðîáë. ïî÷â. çîîë. Ìàòåð. äîêë. X Âñåñ. ñîâåù. (îêò. 1991). Íîâîñèáèðñê: Íàó÷. ñîâåò ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ ïî ïðîáë. “Áèîë. îñíîâû îñâîåíèÿ, ðåêîíñòðóêöèè è îõðàíû æè- âîòí. ìèðà” è äð. Ñ.170 [in Russian]. Ìèêèòþê Â.Ô. [Mikityuk V.F.] 1991á. Ñòðóêòóðà àðàíåîêîìëåêñîâ â ëå- ñàõ þãà Óêðàèíû [Structure of araneocomplexes in forests in the south of Ukraine] // Àêòóàë. âîïð. ýêîë. è îõðàíû ïðèðîäû ýêîñèñòåìû ×åðíîìîð. ïîáåðåæüÿ. Íàó÷.-ïðàêò. êîíô. Ñá. ìàòåð. Êðàñíîäàð: Êó- áàíñê. ïåä. èí-ò. ×.1. Ñ.123-126 [in Russian]. Ìèêèòþê Â.Ô. ñì. Ñåâàñòüÿíîâ è äð. Ìèíåíêîâà Ê. ñì. Ñïàññêèé, Ìèíåíêîâà. Ìèíîðàíñêèé Â.À. [Minoranskiy V.A.] 1984. Ðàñïðåäåëåíèå ïî÷âåííî-ïîä- ñòèëî÷íûõ áåñïîçâîíî÷íûõ â ðèñîâûõ ñèñòåìàõ [Distribution of soil- litter invertebrates in rice-planting systems] // Æèâîòí. ìèð Êàëìûêèè è ñîïðåä. ðàéîíîâ. Ýëèñòà: Êàëìûöê. óí-ò. Ñ.72-85 [in Russian]. Ìèíîðàíñêèé Â.À. [Minoranskiy V.A.] 1988. Ìàòåðèàëû ïî ôàóíå ïàó- êîâ (Aranei) ×å÷åíî-Èíãóøåòèè [Materials on the spider (Aranei)

318 fauna of Checheno-Ingushetia] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîîáðàçíûõ. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. Ñ.34-42 [in Russian]. Ìèíîðàíñêèé Â.À. [Minoranskiy V.A.] 1995. Ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ àãðîöåíî- çîâ Íèæíåãî Äîíà [To the spider fauna of agrocoenoses of the Lower Don] // Ôàóíà è ýêîëîãèÿ ïàóêîâ. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. (1994). Ñ.48- 56 [in Russian]. Ìèíîðàíñêèé Â.À. ñì. Ãðàìîòåíêî, Ìèíîðàíñêèé; Ãðàìîòåíêî, Ìèíîðíàñêèé, Õàíèí; Ïîíîìàðåâ, Ìèíîðàíñêèé; Ïîíîìàðåâ, Ìèíîðàíñêèé, Ìàðòûíîâ; Ïîïîâà, Ìèíîðàíñêèé. Ìèíîðàíñêèé Â.À., Áîéêî Ç.Ð., Íÿâðî À.Â., Ïîíîìàðåâ À.Â., Ãðàìî- òåíêî Â.Ï. [Minoranskiy V.A., Boyko Z.R., Nyavro A.V., Ponomarev A.V., Gramotenko V.P.] 1978. Ìåçîôàóíà ïîëåé ðèñîâûõ ñèñòåì [Mesofauna of fields of rice-planting systems] // Ïðîáë. ïî÷â. çîîë. Ìèíñê: Íàóêà è òåõíèêà. Ñ.155-156 [in Russian]. (spider species are not indicated) Ìèíîðàíñêèé Â.À., Ãðàìîòåíêî Â.Ï., Ïîíîìàðåâ À.Â. [Minoranskiy V.A., Gramotenko V.P., Ponomarev A.V.] 1977. Íåêîòîðûå äàííûå î ðàñïðîñòðàíåíèè ïàóêîâ â Ðîñòîâñêîé îáëàñòè [Some data on distribution of spiders in the Rostov Area] // Âîïð. àðàõíîýíòîìîë. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. Ñ.92-105 [in Russian]. Ìèíîðàíñêèé Â.À., Ïîíîìàðåâ À.Â. [Minoranskiy V.A., Ponomarev A.V.] 1980à. Ìåòîäè÷åñêèå óêàçàíèÿ ïî îïðåäåëåíèþ ïàóêîâ Ðîñòîâñêîé îáëàñòè [Methodical instructions on the identifying of spiders of the Rostov Area][1]. Ðîñòîâ-íà-Äîíó: Ðîñòîâñêèé-íà-Äîíó óí-ò. 20 ñ. [in Russian] Ìèíîðàíñêèé Â.À., Ïîíîìàðåâ À.Â. [Minoranskiy V.A., Ponomarev A.V.] 1980á. Ìåòîäè÷åñêèå óêàçàíèÿ ïî îïðåäåëåíèþ ïàóêîâ Ðîñòîâñêîé îáëàñòè [Methodical instructions on the identifying of spiders of the Rostov Area] [2]. Ðîñòîâ-íà-Äîíó: Ðîñòîâñêèé-íà-Äîíó óí-ò. 25 ñ. [in Russian] Ìèíîðàíñêèé Â.À., Ïîíîìàðåâ À.Â. [Minoranskiy V.A., Ponomarev A.V.] 1984. Ìàòåðèàëû ïî ôàóíå ïàóêîâ Êàëìûêèè [Materials on the spi- der fauna of Kalmykia] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîîáðàçíûõ. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. Ñ.82-92 [in Russian]. Ìèíîðàíñêèé Â.À., Ïîíîìàðåâ À.Â., Ãðàìîòåíêî Â.Ï. [Minoranskiy V.A., Ponomarev A.V., Gramotenko V.P.] 1980. Ìàëîèçâåñòíûå è íîâûå äëÿ þãî-âîñòîêà åâðîïåéñêîé ÷àñòè ÑÑÑÐ ïàóêè (Aranei) [Little known and new spiders (Aranei) in the south-east of the USSR European part] // Âåñòí. çîîë. Âûï.1. Ñ.31-37 [in Russian]. Ìèíîðàíñêèé Â.À., Ïîíîìàðåâ À.Â., Ãðàìîòåíêî Â.Ï. [Minoranskiy V.A., Ponomarev A.V., Gramotenko V.P.] 1981. Î ïàóêàõ íàñåëåí- íûõ ïóíêòîâ [On the spiders of human settlements] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. íàñåêîìûõ. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. Ñ.33-44 [in Russian]. Ìèíîðàíñêèé Â.À., Ïîíîìàðåâ À.Â., Ñëþñàðåâ Â.Â., Ãðàìîòåíêî Â.Ï.

319 [Minoranskiy V.A., Ponomarev A.V., Slyusarev V.V., Gramotenko V.P.] 1984. Ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ (Aranei) ×å÷åíî-Èíãóøåòèè [To the spider (Aranei) fauna of Checheno-Ingushetia] // Èçâ. Ñåâ.-Êàâêàç. íàó÷. öåíòðà âûñø. øê. Åñòåñòâ.í. Âûï.4. Ñ.76-81 [in Russian]. Ìèíîðàíñêèé Â.À., Ïîïîâà Ç.Ã., Áàëü÷èíîâà Ò.È. [Minoranskiy V.A., Popova Z.G., Balchinova T.I.] 1983. Ðàñïðåäåëåíèå ïî÷âåííî-ïîä- ñòèëî÷íûõ áåñïîçâîíî÷íûõ â ðèñîâûõ ñèñòåìàõ [Distribution of soil- litter invertebrates in rice-planting systems]. Ðîñòîâ-íà-Äîíó: Ðîñòîâ- ñêèé-íà-Äîíó óí-ò. Äåï. ÂÈÍÈÒÈ [deposited in VINITI] 28 èþíÿ 1983 ã., No. 3479-83 Äåï. 50 ñ. [in Russian] Ìèðçàõàíîâ Ð.Ø., Àáäóðàõìàíîâ Ã.Ì. [Mirzakhanov R.Sh., Abdurakh- manov G.M.] 1990. Âûñîòíîå ðàñïðåäåëåíèå ïàóêîâ â ðàéîíå Êó- ðóøñêîãî âûñîêîãîðíîãî áèîëîãè÷åñêîãî ñòàöèîíàðà [Altitudinal distribution of spiders in the area of the Kurush High-Mountain Bio- logical Station] // Ìàòåð. Âñåñ. íàó÷íî-ìåòîäè÷. ñîâåù. çîîëîãîâ ïåä- âóçîâ. Ìàõà÷êàëà: Äàãåñò. ïåä. èí-ò. ×àñòü 1. Ñ.196 [in Russian]. (species are not indicated) Ìèðçîÿí Ã.È., Àíòîíÿí À.À. [Mirzoyan G.I., Antonyan A.A.] 1952. Óêóñ êàðà-êóðòà [A karakurt bite] // Ñîâ. ìåäèöèíà. Ãîä 16. No.5. Ñ.40 [in Russian]. Ìèðóìÿí Ë.Ñ. ñì. Òåðòåðÿí À.Å. è äð. Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã. [Mikhailov K.G.] 1983à. Ïàóêè (Arachnida, Aranei) ëåñ- íîé ïîäñòèëêè Çâåíèãîðîäñêîé áèîñòàíöèè ÌÃÓ [Spiders (Arach- nida, Aranei) of forest litter of the Zvenigorod Biostation of Moscow State University] // Ôàóíà è ýêîëîãèÿ ïî÷âåííûõ áåñïîçâîíî÷íûõ Ìîñêîâñêîé îáëàñòè. Ì.: Íàóêà. Ñ.52-67 [in Russian]. Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã. [Mikhailov K.G.] 1983á. Êàòàëîã ïàóêîâ (Arachnida, Aranei) Ìîñêîâñêîé îáëàñòè [Catalogue of spiders (Arachnida, Ara- nei) of the Moscow Area] // Ôàóíà è ýêîëîãèÿ ïî÷âåííûõ áåñïî- çâîíî÷íûõ Ìîñêîâñêîé îáëàñòè. Ì.: Íàóêà. Ñ.67-85 [in Russian]. Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã. [Mikhailov K.G.] 1984. Ôàóíà è ýêîëîãèÿ ïàóêîâ (Aranei) ãëèíèñòîé ïîëóïóñòûíè Ñåâåðî-Çàïàäíîãî Ïðèêàñïèÿ [Fauna and ecology of spiders (Aranei) of clayey semidesert of southwestern Ciscaspia] // Íàó÷. êîíô. “Æèâîòí. ìèð Þæíîãî Óðàëà è Ñåâ. Ïðè- êàñïèÿ”. Òåç. äîêë. Îðåíáóðã: Îðåíáóðã. îòäåë Ãåîãð. îáù-âà ÑÑÑÐ, Îðåíáóðã. ïåä. èí-ò. Ñ.10-11 [in Russian]. Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã. [Mikhailov K.G.] 1985à. I êîîðäèíàöèîííîå ñîâåùàíèå ïî èçó÷åíèþ ïàóêîâ [1st coordinational conference on spider study] / / Çîîë.æ. Ò.64. Âûï.5. Ñ.797-798 [in Russian]. Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã. [Mikhailov K.G.] 1985á. Ôàóíà è ýêîëîãèÿ ïàóêîâ (Arach- nida, Aranei) ãëèíèñòîé ïîëóïóñòûíè Çàïàäíîãî Ïðèêàñïèÿ [Fauna and ecology of spiders (Arachnida, Aranei) of clayey semidesert of western Ciscaspia] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.139. Ñ.63-71 [in Russian, with English summary].

320 Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã. [Mikhailov K.G.] 1985â. [Book Review/ Ðåö. íà:] Áðèíüî- ëè Ï.Ì. Êàòàëîã ïàóêîâ, îïèñàííûõ ìåæäó 1940 è 1981 ãîäàìè // Çîîë.æ. Ò.64. Âûï.6. Ñ.957-958 [in Russian]. Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã. [Mikhailov K.G.] 1986. Íîâûå âèäû ïàóêîâ ñåìåéñòâ Clubionidae è Liocranidae èç Ñðåäíåé Àçèè è ñ Êàâêàçà [New spe- cies of spiders from the families Clubionidae and Liocranidae from Middle Asia and the Caucasus] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.65. Âûï.5. Ñ.798-802 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã. [Mikhailov K.G.] 1987. Ïåðåîïèñàíèå ïàóêà Trachelas maculatus (Aranei, Corinnidae) [A redescription of a spider,Trachelas maculatus (Aranei, Corinnidae)] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.66. Âûï.10. Ñ.1583-1586 [in Russian, with English summary]. [Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã.] Mikhailov K.G. 1987. Contribution to the spider fauna of the genus Micaria Westring, 1851 of the USSR. I (Aranei, Gnaphosidae) // Spixiana. Bd.10. H.3. P.319-334. [Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã.] Mikhailov K.G. 1987a. A.B. Nenilin. Necrologue // Arachnologia. Paris. No.4. P.10. [Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã.] Mikhailov K.G. 1987b. V.P. Tyshchenko. Necrologue // Arachnologia. Paris. No.4. P.9. Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã. [Mikhailov K.G.] 1988. II Âñåñîþçíîå àðàõíîëîãè÷åñêîå ñîâåùàíèå [II All-Union Arachnological Conference] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.67. Âûï.9. Ñ.1437-1438 [in Russian]. Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã. [Mikhailov K.G.] 1989. Ìàòåðèàëû ïî ôàóíå ïàóêîâ (Arachnida, Aranei) Âîëæñêî-Êàìñêîãî ìåæäóðå÷üÿ [Materials on the spider (Arachnida, Aranei) fauna of the Volga-Kama interfluvium] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ è ñêîðïèîíîâ. Àðàõíîë. ñá. Ì.: Íàóêà. Ñ.52- 57 [in Russian]. [Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã.] Mikhailov K.G. 1989. The Second All-Union Arachnological Conference // Arachnologia. Paris. No.6. P.2-3. Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã. [Mikhailov K.G.] 1990. Ñêîëüêî íà Çåìëå ïàóêîâ? [How much spiders on the earth?] // Ïðèðîäà. Âûï.12. Ñ.108 [in Russian]. [Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã.] Mikhailov K.G. 1990a. The spider genus Clubiona Latreille 1804 in the Soviet Far East,1 (Arachnida, Aranei, Clubionidae) // Korean Arachnology. Vol.5. No.2. P.139-175. [Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã.] Mikhailov K.G. 1990b. The spider genus Clubiona Latreille 1804 in the Caucasus, USSR (Arachnida: Araneae: Clubionidae) // Senckenberg. biol. Bd.70. H.4/6. S.299-322. Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã. [Mikhailov K.G.] 1991. Îá èäåíòè÷íîñòè è ðàñïðîñòðà- íåíèè Micaria romana (Aranei, Gnaphosidae) [On the identity and distribution of Micaria romana (Aranei, Gnaphosidae)] // Âåñòí. çîîë. Âûï.3. Ñ.77-79 [in Russian, with English summary]. [Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã.] Mikhailov K.G. 1991. The spider genus Clubiona Latreille 1804 in the Soviet Far East, 2 (Arachnida, Aranei, Clubionidae) // Korean Arachnology. Vol.6. No.2. P.207-235.

321 Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã. [Mikhailov K.G.] 1992à. Åâðàçèàòñêîå àðàõíîëîãè÷åñêîå îáùåñòâî [Euroasian Arachnological Society] // Arthropoda Sel. Ò.1. Âûï.3. P.100 [in Russian]. Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã. [Mikhailov K.G.] 1992á. Èòîãè èçó÷åíèÿ ôàóíû ïàóêîâ ÑÑÑÐ [Advances in the study of the USSR spider fauna] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ, ñêîðïèîíîâ è ëîæíîñêîðïèîíîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí- òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.226 (1990). Ñ.127-129 [in Russian]. Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã. [Mikhailov K.G.] 1992â. Íîâûé ñïîñîá ïðîñâåòëåíèÿ êîïóëÿòèâíûõ îðãàíîâ ïàóêîâ [A new method of lightening of the spider genitalia] // Âåñòí. çîîë. Âûï.1. Ñ.82 [in Russian]. Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã. [Mikhailov K.G.] 1992ã. Ïàóêè ðîäà Clubiona Latreille (Aranei, Clubionidae) Ñîâåòñêîãî Ñîþçà (ôàóíèñòè÷åñêèé îáçîð) [Spiders of the genus Clubiona Latreille (Aranei, Clubionidae) of the Soviet Union (a faunistical review)] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ, ñêîðïè- îíîâ è ëîæíîñêîðïèîíîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.226 (1990). Ñ.60-69 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã. [Mikhailov K.G.] 1992ä. Ñèñòåìàòèêà è ôàóíà ïàóêîâ ðîäà Clubiona Latreille, 1804 (Aranei, Clubionidae) Ñîâåòñêîãî Ñî- þçà [Systematics and fauna of spiders of the genus Clubiona Latreille (Aranei, Clubionidae) of the Soviet Union]. Àâòîðåô. äèñ. íà ñîèñê. ó÷. ñòåï. êàíä. áèîë.í. [Autoreferate of the Thesis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Biological Sci. Degree]. Ìîñêâà: Áèîë. ô-ò ÌÃÓ. 21 ñ. [in Russian] Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã. [Mikhailov K.G.] 1992å. Òðåòüå Åâðàçèàòñêîå àðàõíîëî- ãè÷ñêîå ñîâåùàíèå [Third Euroasian Arachnological Conference] // Arthropoda Sel. Ò.1. Âûï.3. P.100 [in Russian]. Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã. [Mikhailov K.G.] 1992æ. [Book Review/ Ðåö. íà:] Äîíäýéë ×., Ðåäíåð Äæ. Ïàóêè-âîëêè, ïèçàóðèäû è îêñèîïèäû Êàíàäû è Àëÿñêè. 1990 // Arthropoda Sel. Ò.1. Âûï.1. Ñ.103 [in Russian]. Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã. [Mikhailov K.G.] 1992ç. [Book Review/ Ðåö. íà:] Ïëàòíèê Í.È. Óñïåõè â òàêñîíîìèè ïàóêîâ, 1981-1987 ãã. // Ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.71. Âûï.1. Ñ.245 [in Russian]. Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã. [Mikhailov K.G.] 1992è. [Book Review/ Ðåö. íà:] Ïëàòíèê Í.È. Ïðîäâèæåíèå â òàêñîíîìèè ïàóêîâ, 1981-1987 ãã. // Arthro- poda Sel. Ò.1. Âûï.1. Ñ.102 [in Russian]. [Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã.] Mikhailov K.G. 1992a. Eurasian Arachnological Society / / Arthropoda Sel. Vol.1. No.3. P.100. [Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã.] Mikhailov K.G. 1992b. Third Eurasian Arachnological Conference // Arthropoda Sel. Vol.1. No.3. P.99-100. [Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã.] Mikhailov K.G. 1992c. The spider genus Clubiona Latreille, 1804 (Arachnida Aranei Clubionidae) in the USSR fauna: a critical re- view with taxonomical remarks // Arthropoda Sel. Vol.1. No.3. P.3-34. Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã. [Mikhailov K.G.] 1994à. Bicluona Michailov, subgen.n., íîâûé ïîäðîä ïàóêîâ ðîäà Clubiona (Aranei, Clubionidae) èç Âîñ- òî÷íîé Àçèè [Bicluona Michailov, subgen.n., a new subgenus of the

322 spider genus Clubiona (Aranei, Clubionidae) from East Asia] // Çîîë- .æ. Ò.73. Âûï.11. Ñ.52-57 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã. [Mikhailov K.G.] 1994á. [Book Review/ Ðåö. íà:] Ïëàòíèê Í.È. Óñïåõè â òàêñîíîìèè ïàóêîâ 1988-1991. 1993. // Arthropoda Sel. Ò.2 (1993). Âûï.4. Ñ.95 [in Russian]. Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã. [Mikhailov K.G.] 1995à. Âûäåëåíèå âíóòðèðîäîâûõ ãðóï- ïèðîâîê ó ïàóêîâ ðîäà Clubiona (Aranei, Clubionidae): òèïîëîãè÷å- ñêàÿ ïðîöåäóðà [Establishing of infrageneric groupings in the spider genus Clubiona (Aranei, Clubionidae): a typological approach] // Çîîë. æ. Ò.74. Âûï.4. Ñ.70-81 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã. [Mikhailov K.G.] 1995á. Ðàçìåðíûé ïîëîâîé äèìîðôèçì (“êàðëèêîâîñòü ñàìöîâ”) ó ïàóêîâ: îáçîð ïðîáëåìû [Size sex di- morphism (“male dwarfism”) in spiders: a review of the problem // Arthropoda Sel. Vol.4. No.3/4. P.51-60 [in Russian, with English sum- mary]. Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã. [Mikhailov K.G.] 1995â. Micaria rossica Thorell, 1875 = M. zhadini Charitonov, 1951 = M. hissarica Charitonov, 1951, syn.n. (Aranei, Gnaphosidae) // Âåñòí. çîîë. Âûï.1. Ñ.54 [in Russian]. [Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã.] Mikhailov K.G. 1995a. New or rare Oriental sac spiders of the genus Clubiona Latreille 1804 (Aranei Clubionidae) // Arthropoda Sel. Vol.3 (1994). No.3/4. P.99-110. [Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã.] Mikhailov K.G. 1995b. Erection of infrageneric groupings within the spider genus Clubiona Latreille, 1804 (Aranei Clubionidae): a typological approach // Arthropoda Sel. Vol.4. No.2. P.33-48. Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã. [Mikhailov K.G.] 1996à. Ôàóíà ïàóêîâ òåððèòîðèè áûâ- øåãî ÑÑÑÐ [Spider fauna in the former USSR territory] // Óñï. ñîâ- ðåì. áèîë. Ò.116. Âûï.2. Ñ.231-238 [in Russian, with English sum- mary]. Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã. [Mikhailov K.G.] 1996á. XIII Ìåæäóíàðîäíûé àðàõíîëî- ãè÷åñêèé êîíãðåññ [XIII International Arachnological Congress] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.75. Âûï.6. Ñ.942-943 [in Russian]. [Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã.] Mikhailov K.G. 1996a. A checklist of the spiders of Russia and other territories of the former USSR // Arthropoda Sel. Vol.5. Nos 1-2. P.75-137. [Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã.] Mikhailov K.G. 1996b. Advances in the study of the spi- der fauna of ex-USSR // Rev. suisse Zool. Vol.hors sér. P.473-478. Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã. ñì. Âåñåëîâà, Ìèõàéëîâ; Ãåïòíåð, Ìèõàéëîâ; Øàðîâ, Èæåâñêèé, Ïðîêîôüåâà, Ìèõàéëîâ. Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã., Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Mikhailov K.G., Marusik Yu.M.] 1990. [Book Review/ Ðåö. íà:] Îíî Õ. Ðåâèçèÿ ïàóêîâ ñåìåéñòâà Thomisidae ßïîíèè. 1988 // Çîîë.æ. Ò.69. Âûï.2. Ñ.158-159 [in Russian]. Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã., Ôåò Â.ß. [Mikhailov K.G., Fet V.Ya.] 1986. Ìàòåðèàëû ïî ôàóíå ïàóêîâ (Aranei) Òóðêìåíèè. I. Ñåìåéñòâà Anyphaenidae, Sparassidae, Zoridae, Clubionidae, Micariidae, Oxyopidae [Materials

323 on the spider (Aranei) fauna of Turkmenia. I. Families Anyphaenidae, Sparassidae, Zoridae, Clubionidae, Micariidae, Oxyopidae] // Ôàó- íà, ñèñòåìàòèêà è ôèëîãåíèÿ áåñïîçâîíî÷íûõ æèâîòíûõ. Èññëåä. ïî ôàóíå Ñîâ. Ñîþçà. Ñá. òð. Çîîë. ìóçåÿ ÌÃÓ. Ò.24. Ñ.168-186 [in Russian]. [Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã., Ôåò Â.ß.] Mikhailov K., Fet V. 1994. Fauna and zoogeog- raphy of spiders (Aranei) of Turkmenistan // Fet V. & K. Atamuradov (eds.) Biogeography and ecology of Turkmenistan. Monogr. Biol. Vol.72. Dordrecht etc.: Kluwer Academic Publ. P.499-524. Ìèõååâ Ð. [Mikheev P.] 1896. ×åðíûé ïàóê [Black spider] // Ñåëüñêîå õîç-âî è ëåñîâîäñòâî. Ò.131. Êí.1. Ñ.143-150 [in Russian]. Ìíàöàêàíÿí Â.Á. [Mnatsakanyan V.B.] 1961à. Êëèíè÷åñêàÿ êàðòèíà è ïàòîëîãîàíàòîìè÷åñêèå èçìåíåíèÿ ïðè êàðàêóðòòîêñèêîçå æèâîò- íûõ [Clinical picture and patologoanatomical changes in animal karakurttoxicosis] // Ìàòåð. Òðåòüåé îáúåä. íàó÷. êîíô. ó÷åíûõ ã. Ñà- ìàðêàíäà 1-5 èþíÿ 1961 ã. Ñàìàðêàíä: èçä-âî Ñàìàðêàíäñê. óí-òà. [3] Ñåêöèÿ ñåëüñêîõîç. í. Ñ.180-182 [in Russian]. Ìíàöàêàíÿí Â.Á. [Mnatsakanyan V.B.] 1961á. Îòðàâëåíèÿ ñåëüñêîõîçÿé- ñòâåííûõ æèâîòíûõ óêóñàìè êàðàêóðòà [Poisonings of farm animals by karakurt bites] // Ñåëüñêîå õîç-âî Óçáåêèñòàíà. No.8. Ñ.93-94 [in Russian]. Ìíàöàêàíÿí Â.Á. [Mnatsakanyan V.B.] 1962. Êàðàêóðòòîêñèêîç æèâîò- íûõ [Animal karakurttoxicosis]. Àâòîðåô. äèñ. íà ñîèñê. ó÷. ñòåï. êàíä. áèîë.í. [Autoreferate of the Thesis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Biological Sci. Degree]. Õàðüêîâ: Õàðüêîâñê. çîîâåòåðèí. èí-ò. 20 ñ. [in Russian] Ìíàöàêàíÿí Â.Á. [Mnatsakanyan V.B.] 1968. Ê ìîðôîëîãèè, áèîëîãèè è ýêîëîãèè êàðàêóðòà [To the morphology, biology and ecology of karakurt] // Ìàòåð. êîíô., ïîñâÿù. ïàìÿòè Í.Â. Áàäàíèíà. Òàøêåíò: Ôàí. Ñ.367-369 [in Russian]. Ìíàöàêàíÿí Â.Á. ñì. Îðëîâ Á.Í. è äð.; ×åïóðîâ è äð.; ×åïóðîâ, Ìíàöàêàíÿí. Ìîêðæåöêèé Ñ.À. [Mokrzhetsky S.A.] 1914. Ôàóíà Êðûìà [Fauna of Crimea] // Êðûì. Ïóòåâîäèòåëü [Crimea. A guide]. ×àñòü I. Î÷åðêè Êðûìà. Ñèìôåðîïîëü: Êðûìñê. îáù-âî åñòåñòâîèñïûò. è ëþáèò. ïðèðîäû. Ñ.73-103 [in Russian]. Ìîðäêîâè÷ Â.Ã. [Mordkovich V.G.] 1993. Ãåðïåòîáèîíòíûå ÷ëåíèñòîíî- ãèå â ãðàäèåíòå óñëîâèé ïðèëèâíî-îòëèâíîé ïîëîñû îñòðîâà Êó- íàøèð [Herpetobiont arthropods in the gradient of intertidal zone of the Kunashir Island] // Ñèá. áèîë.æ. Âûï.2. Ñ.43-50 [in Russian, with English summary]. (det. Ä.Â. Ëîãóíîâ) [Ìîðèí È.] Morin I. 1887. Zur Entwicklung der Spinnen // Biol. Centralblatt. Bd.6. Nr.21. S.658-663. Ìîðèí È. [Morin I.] 1888. Íàáëþäåíèÿ íàä ðàçâèòèåì ïàóêîâ [Observa- tions on the spider development] // Çàï. Íîâîðîññ. îáù-âà åñòåñòâî- èñïûò. Ò.13. Âûï.2. Ñ.93-204, òàáë.I-IV [in Russian].

324 Ìîðèí Ñ.Ì. [Morin S.M.] 1931. Ïî âîïðîñó î ÿäîâèòîñòè ïàóêî⠗ Araneina [To the problem of the venomosity of the spiders — Araneina] // Òð. IV Âñåñ. ñúåçäà çîîë., àíàò. è ãèñòîë. â Êèåâå, 6-12 ìàÿ 1930 ã. Êèåâ-Õàðüêîâ: Ãîñìåäèçäàò ÓêðÑÑÐ. Ñ.93-95 [in Russian] (localities are not indicated) Ìîðèö Ë.Ä. [Moritz L.D.] 1914. Íåñêîëüêî ñëîâ î êàðàêóðòå Lathrodectus tredecimguttatus Rossi [Some words about karakurt, Lathrodectus trede- cimguttatus Rossi] // Ëþáèò. ïðèðîäû. Ò.9. Âûï.12. Ñ.365-372 [in Rus- sian]. Ìîðèö Ë.Ä. [Moritz L.D.] 1915. Îá îêðàñêå ëè÷èíî÷íûõ âîçðàñòîâ è ïîëîâîçðåëîé ñàìêè êàðàêóðòà Lathrodectus tredecimguttatus Rossi (L. erebus Walck, Theridium lugubre Dufor [sic!], L. lugubris Motch.) [On the coloration of the larval stages and mature female of karakurt, Lathrodectus tredecimguttatus Rossi (L. erebus Walck, Theridium lugubre Dufor [sic!], L. lugubris Motch.)] // Ëþáèò. ïðèðîäû. Ò.10. Âûï.12. Ñ.366-374, 1 òàáë. [in Russian] Ìîðèö Ë.Ä. [Moritz L.D.] 1922. Áèîëîãè÷åñêèå íàáëþäåíèÿ íàä êàðà- êóðòîì Lathrodectus tredecimguttatus Rossi [Biological observations on karakurt, Lathrodectus tredecimguttatus Rossi] // Òð. Ñòàâðîïîëüñê. ñ.- õ. èí-òà. Ò.1. Çîîëîãèÿ. No.19. Ñ.227-234 [in Russian]. Ìîðîçîâ Â.À. ñì. Ñêëÿðåíêî, Ìîðîçîâ. [Ìî÷óëüñêèé Â.È.] Motschoulsky V. de. 1849. Note sur deux araignées venimeuses de la Russie meridionale // Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou. T.22. No.1. P.289-292, tab.II. Ìîøêîâ Â. [Moshkov V.] 1891. Íàáëþäåíèÿ íàä íðàâîì è ïðèâû÷êàìè òàðàíòóëà [Observations on the habits of tarantula] // Èçâ. Îáù-âà ëþáèò. åñòåñòâîçí., àíòðîïîë. è ýòíîãð. Ò.67. Äíåâí. Çîîë. îòä. îáù- âà. [Ò.1] Âûï.6. Ñ.18-21 [in Russian]. Ìîøêîâñêèé È.È., Îõîòèíà À.Ì. [Moshkovskiy I.I., Okhotina A.M.] 1945. Êëèíèêà óêóñà ïàóêà “êàðà-êóðòà” [Clinics of karakurt spider bite] / / Êëèíè÷. ìåäèöèíà. Ò.23. No.3. Ñ.70-72 [in Russian]. Ìóëÿðñêàÿ Ë.Â. [Mulayarskaya L.V.] 1953. Áèîöåíîçû ïòè÷üèõ ãíåçä [Bio- cenoses of bird nests] // Òð. ÀÍ ÒàäæÑÑÐ. Ò.13. Ñ.1-85 [in Russian]. (det. Â.È. Ñû÷åâñêàÿ) Ìóðòàçàåâ À.Á. ñì. Áðîíøòåéí, Ìóðòàçàåâ. Ìõåèäçå Ò.Ñ. [Mkheidze T.S.] 1941. Ê âîïðîñó îá èçó÷åíèè ïàóêîâ â Ãðóçèè [To the problem of the spider study in Georgia] // Òð. Òáè- ëèññê. óí-òà. Ò.21. Ñ.99-104 [in Georgian, with Russian summary]. Ìõåèäçå Ò.Ñ. [Mkheidze T.S.] 1947. Íîâûå âèäû ïàóêîâ â Ãðóçèè [New species of spiders in Georgia] // Âåñòí. ìóçåÿ Ãðóçèè. Ò.13À (1946). Ñ.285-302 [in Georgian and Russian]. Ìõåèäçå Ò.Ñ. [Mkheidze T.S.] 1960. Ê èçó÷åíèþ ïàóêîîáðàçíûõ Õàðàãà- óëüñêîãî ðàéîíà [To the study of arachnids of the Kharagauli District] // Òð. Òáèëèññê. óí-òà. Ò.82. Ñ.183-189 [in Georgian, with Russian summary].

325 Ìõåèäçå Ò.Ñ. [Mkheidze T.S.] 1964. Ïàóêè [Spiders] // Æèâîòí. ìèð Ãðó- çèè [Animal world of Georgia]. Ò.II. ×ëåíèñòîíîãèå [Arthropods]. Òáè- ëèñè: èçä-âî ÀÍ ÃðóçÑÑÐ. Ñ.48-116 [in Georgian]. Ìõåèäçå Ò.Ñ. [Mkheidze T.S.] 1967. Ñëó÷àé ãèíàíäðîìîðôèçìà ó ïàóêà Agelena labyrinthica (Cl.) (Agelenidae) [A case of gynandromorphism in a spider, Agelena labyrinthica (Cl.) (Agelenidae)] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.46. Âûï.2. Ñ.294-296 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ìõåèäçå Ò.Ñ. [Mkheidze T.S.] 1968. Èññëåäîâàíèå àðàõíîèäîâ Òêèáóëü- ñêîãî ðàéîíà [A study of arachnids of the Tkibuli District] // Òð. Òáè- ëèññê. óí-òà. Ñåð. áèîë.í. Ò.123. Ñ.213-223 [in Georgian, with Russian summary]. Ìõåèäçå Ò.Ñ. [Mkheidze T.S.] 1971à. Íîâûå âèäû ïàóêîâ ðîäà Xysticus C.L. Koch èç Ãðóçèè [New species of spiders of the genus Xysticus C.L. Koch from Georgia] // Ñîîáù. ÀÍ Ãðóç. ÑÑÐ. Ò.62. Âûï.3. Ñ.713-716 [in Russian, with English and Georgian summaries]. Ìõåèäçå Ò.Ñ. [Mkheidze T.S.] 1971á. Íîâûé âèä ïàóêîâ ðîäà Oxyptila (Thomisidae) èç Ãðóçèè [A new spider species of the genus Oxyptila (Thomisidae) from Georgia] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.50. Âûï.10. Ñ.1582-1583 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ìõåèäçå Ò.Ñ. [Mkheidze T.S.] 1972à. Íîâûå âèäû ïàóêîâ ðîäà Harpac- tocrates (Dysderidae) èç Ãðóçèè [New species of spiders of the genus Harpactocrates (Dysderidae) from Georgia] // Ñîîáù. ÀÍ ÃðóçÑÑÐ. Ò.68. Âûï.3. Ñ.741-744 [in Russian, with Georgian and English sum- maries]. Ìõåèäçå Ò.Ñ. [Mkheidze T.S.] 1972á. Íîâûé âèä ïàóêà ðîäà Harpactea (Dysderidae) èç Ãðóçèè [A new spider species of the genus Harpactea (Dysderidae) from Georgia] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.51. Âûï.3. Ñ.450-451 [in Rus- sian, with English summary]. Ìõåèäçå Ò.Ñ. [Mkheidze T.S.] 1979à. Íîâûå âèäû ïàóêîâ ðîäà Dysdera Latr. (Dysderidae) èç Ãðóçèè [New species of spiders of the genus Dysdera Latr. (Dysderidae) from Georgia] // Ñîîáù. ÀÍ ÃðóçÑÑÐ. Ò.93. Âûï.3. Ñ.721-724 [in Georgian, with Russian and English summaries]. Ìõåèäçå Ò.Ñ. [Mkheidze T.S.] 1979á. Íîâûå âèäû ïàóêîâ ðîäà Dysdera Latr. (Dysderidae), ðàñïðîñòðàíåííîãî â Ãðóçèè [New species of spi- ders of the genus Dysdera Latr. (Dysderidae) distributed in Georgia] // Ñîîáù. ÀÍ ÃðóçÑÑÐ. Ò.94. Âûï.2. Ñ.465-468 [in Georgian, with Rus- sian and English summaries]. Ìõåèäçå Ò.Ñ. [Mkheidze T.S.] 1983. Íîâûé âèä ïàóêà Brachythele recki sp.nov. èç Ãðóçèè [A new spider species, Brachythele recki sp.nov. from Georgia] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. áåñïîçâîíî÷íûõ æèâîòíûõ Ãðóçèè. Òáè- ëèñè: Ìåöíèåðåáà. Ñ.155-159 [in Russian]. Ìõåèäçå Ò.Ñ. ñì. Êàëàíäàäçå, Ìõåèäçå. Ìõåèäçå Ò.Ñ., Óòî÷êèí À.Ñ. [Mkheidze T.S., Utochkin A.S.] 1971. Íîâûå ôîðìû ïàóêîâ ðîäà Xysticus C.L. Koch èç Ãðóçèè [New forms of

326 spiders of the genus Xysticus C.L. Koch from Georgia] // Ñîîáù. ÀÍ Ãðóç. ÑÑÐ. Ò.64. Âûï.1. Ñ.209-212 [in Russian, with Georgian and English summaries]. Íàáàòîâà Í.Í. ñì. Èæåâñêèé, Øàðîâ, Íàáàòîâà. Íàäâîðíûé Â.Ã. [Nadvorniy V.G.] 1988. Íåêîòîðûå ãðóïïû áåñïîçâîíî- ÷íûõ ïîéìåííûõ áèîòîïîâ ðåêè Òåòåðåâ. I [Some invertebrate groups of floodplain biotopes of the Teterev River. I] // Ïðîáë. îáù. è ìîëåê. áèîë. Êèåâ: èçä-âî ïðè Êèåâñê. óí-òå èçäàò. îáúåä. Âèùà øêîëà. Âûï.7. Ñ.64-70 [in Russian]. (spiders indicated only as families) Íàäâîðíûé Â.Ã. [Nadvorniy V.G.] 1993. Ôàóíèñòè÷åñêèå êîìïëåêñû áåñ- ïîçâîíî÷íûõ ôèëèàëà Óêðàèíñêîãî ãîñóäàðñòâåííîãî ñòåïíîãî çà- ïîâåäíèêà “Ìèõàéëîâñêàÿ öåëèíà” [Faunistical complexes of inver- tebrates of the “Mikhailovskaya Tselina”, a branch of the Ukrainian State Steppe Reserve] // Ýíòîìîë. èññëåä. â çàïîâ. ñòåïíîé çîíû. Òåç. äîêë. Ìåæä. ñèìï. 25-28 ìàÿ 1993 ã., ïîñ. Ðîçîâêà. Õàðüêîâ: Õàðüêîâñê. ýíòîìîë. îáù-âî. Ñ.43-46 [in Russian]. Íàçàðåíêî Ñ.Â.ñì. Êðàñíîáîðîäüêî, Íàçàðåíêî; Òàëàíîâ, Íàçàðåíêî. Íàéìóøè Ý.Ï. ñì. Âåðæóöêèé, Ãðîíèíà, Íàéìóøè. Íàð÷óê Ý.Ï. [Narchuk E.P.] 1992. Äâóêðûëûå íàñåêîìûå (Diptera) — ïàðàçèòû ïàóêîâ (Aranei) [Diptera — parasites of spiders (Aranei)] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ, ñêîðïèîíîâ è ëîæíîñêîðïèîíîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.226 (1990). Ñ.19-28 [in Russian, with En- glish summary]. (localities are not indicated) Íàð÷óê Ý.Ï. ñì. Âèíîãðàäîâà è äð. Íàñûðîâ Ê.Ý. ñì. Óñìàíîâ è äð. Íàóìîâà Ð.Ï. [Naumova R.P.] 1959. Î âàðèàíòàõ êëèíè÷åñêîãî òå÷åíèÿ èíòîêñèêàöèé, âûçâàííûõ êàðàêóðòîì [On the variants of clinical picture of intoxications caused by karakurt] // Ìåä. ïàðàçèòîë. è ïàðà- çèòàðí. áîëåçíè. No.2. Ñ.227-228 [in Russian]. Íàóìîâà Ð.Ï. ñì. Ðîçåíáàóì, Íàóìîâà. Íåëüçèíà Å.Í. [Nelzina E.N.] 1977. Îñíîâíûå òàêñîíîìè÷åñêèå ãðóïïè- ðîâêè îðãàíèçìîâ, ó÷àñòâóþùèå â ôîðìèðîâàíèè ãíåçäîâî-íîðî- âûõ ìèêðîáèîöåíîçîâ [Main taxonomical groupings of organisms form- ing nest-burrow microbiocenoses] // Ïàðàçèòîë. Ò.11. Âûï.4. Ñ.326- 332 [in Russian, with English summary]. (species are not indicated) Íåëüçèíà Å.Í. ñì. Êëèìîâà è äð. Íåëüçèíà Å.Í., Áîðóöêèé Å.Â., Äàíèëîâà Ã.Ì., Çàõâàòêèíà-Áóëàíîâà Å.Ì., Ëèñèöûí À.À., Ìåäâåäåâ Ñ.È., Ïàâëîâ À.Í., Ðåçíèê Ï.À, Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å. [Nelzina E.N., Borutsky E.V., Danilova G.M., Zakh- vatkina-Bulanova E.M., Lisitsyn A.A., Medvedev S.I., Pavlov A.I., Reznik P.A., Kharitonov D.E.] 1969. Æèëûå (ãíåçäîâûå) íîðû è èõ

327 ìèêðîáèîöåíîçû ïîëóäåííîé è ãðåáåíùèêîâîé ïåñ÷àíîê â Âîëãî- Óðàëüñêîé ìåæäóðå÷üå [Living (breeding) burrows of gerbils, Meriones meridianus and M. tamariscinus, in the Volga-Ural interfluvium] // Ïðîáë. îñîáî îïàñíûõ èíôåêöèé. Ñàðàòîâ. Âûï.5. Ñ.141-149 [in Russian]. Íåëüçèíà Å.Í., Áîðóöêèé Å.Â., Äàíèëîâà Ã.Ì., Çàõâàòêèíà-Áóëàíîâà Å.Ì., Ëèñèöûí À.À., Ìåäâåäåâ Ñ.È., Ïàâëîâ À.Í., Ðåçíèê Ï.À, Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å. [Nelzina E.N., Borutsky E.V., Danilova G.M., Zakhvatkina-Bulanova E.M., Lisitsyn A.A., Medvedev S.I., Pavlov A.I., Reznik P.A., Kharitonov D.E.] 1971. Íàñåëåíèå âðåìåííûõ íîð êàê íà÷àëüíàÿ ôàçà ôîðìèðîâàíèÿ ìèêðîáèîöåíîçîâ [Population of temporary burrows as an initial stage in the formation of micro- biocenoses] // Áþëë. Ìîñê. îáù-âà èñïûò. ïðèðîäû. Îòä.áèîë. Ò.76. Âûï.4. Ñ.54-71 [in Russian, with English summary]. Íåíèëèí À.Á. [Nenilin A.B.] 1984à. Ê òàêñîíîìèè ïàóêîâ ñåìåéñòâà Salticidae ôàóíû ÑÑÑÐ è ñîïðåäåëüíûõ ñòðàí [To the taxonomy of spiders of the family Salticidae of the fauna of the USSR and adjacent countries] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.63. Âûï.8. Ñ.1175-1180 [in Russian, with En- glish summary]. Íåíèëèí À.Á. [Nenilin A.B.] 1984á. Ìàòåðèàëû ïî ôàóíå ïàóêîâ ñåìåé- ñòâà Salticidae ÑÑÑÐ. I. Êàòàëîã Salticidae Ñðåäíåé Àçèè [Materials on the fauna of the spider family Salticidae of the USSR. I. Catalogue of Salticidae of Middle Asia] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîîáðàçíûõ. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. Ñ.6-37 [in Russian]. Íåíèëèí À.Á. [Nenilin A.B.] 1984â. Ìàòåðèàëû ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ ñåìåéñò- âà Salticidae ÑÑÑÐ. III. Salticidae Êèðãèçèè [Materials on the fauna of the spider family Salticidae of the USSR. III. Salticidae of Kirghizia] / / Ýíòîìîë. èññëåä. â Êèðãèçèè. Ôðóíçå: Èëèì. Âûï.17. Ñ.132-143 [in Russian]. Íåíèëèí À.Á. [Nenilin A.B.] 1985à. Ìàòåðèàëû ïî ôàóíå ïàóêîâ ñåìåé- ñòâà Salticidae ÑÑÑÐ. II. Èòîãè èçó÷åíèÿ Salticidae ÑÑÑÐ [Materials on the fauna of the spider family Salticidae of the USSR. II. Results of the study of Salticidae of the USSR] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÐ. Ò.139. Ñ.129-134 [in Russian, with English summary]. Íåíèëèí À.Á. [Nenilin A.B.] 1985á. Zodarion bekuzini sp.n. (Aranei, Zodariidae) èç Óçáåêèñòàíà [Zodarion bekuzini sp.n. (Aranei, Zodari- idae) from Uzbekistan] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.64. Âûï.10. Ñ.1584-1585 [in Rus- sian, with English summary]. Íåíèëèí À.Á. [Nenilin A.B.] 1986. Õåëèöåðîâûå ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèå êàê îáú- åêò ãîñóäàðñòâåííîãî êàäàñòðà æèâîòíîãî ìèðà [Chelicerate arthro- pods as a subject of the State Cadastr of the Animal World] // Âñåñ. ñîâåù. ïî ïðîáëåìå êàäàñòðà è ó÷åòà æèâîòí. ìèðà. Òåç. äîêë. Ì.: Îòä. îáùåé áèîëîãèè ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ è äð., Ðîñîõîòðûáîëîâñîþç è äð. ×.2. Ñ.486-487 [in Russian].

328 (species are not indicated) Íåíèëèí À.Á. [Nenilin A.B.] 1988. Ïðîáëåìû èíâåíòàðèçàöèè ôàóíû ïàóêîâ (Arachnida, Aranei) è åå èçó÷åííîñòü â çàïîâåäíèêàõ ÑÑÑÐ [Problems of the inventory of the spider (Arachnida, Aranei) fauna and its knowledge in the USSR reserves] // Ïðîáë. èíâåíòàðèçàöèè æèâîé è íåæèâîé ïðèðîäû â çàïîâ. Ì.: Íàóêà. Ñ.114-131 [in Russian]. Íåíèëèí À.Á. ñì. [Äóíèí, Íåíèëèí] Dunin, Nenilin; Êàçàêîâ è äð.; Óñìàíîâ è äð; [Óñìàíîâ è äð.] Usmanov et al. Íåíèëèí À.Á., Èðãàøåâ Ð.Õ. [Nenilin A.B., Irgashev R.Kh.] 1986. ßäî- âèòûå ïàóêîîáðàçíûå ïóñòûíü ÑÑÑÐ è èõ èñïîëüçîâàíèå [Venom- ous arachnids of the USSR deserts and their use] // Ïðèðîä. ðåñóðñû ïóñòûíü è èõ îñâîåíèå. Òåç. äîêë. 5 Âñåñ. íàó÷. êîíô., Àøõàáàä, 14- 16 îêò. 1986. Àøõàáàä: èí-ò ïóñòûíü ÀÍ ÒÑÑÐ è äð. Ñ.335-337 [in Russian]. Íåíèëèí À.Á., Ïåñòîâà Ì.Â. [Nenilin A.B., Pestova M.V.] 1986. Ïàóêè ñåìåéñòâà Eresidae ôàóíû ÑÑÑÐ [Spiders of the family Eresidae of the USSR fauna] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.65. Âûï.11. Ñ.1734-1736 [in Russian, with English summary]. Íåíèëèí À.Á., Óñìàíîâ Ï.Á., Òàøìóõàìåäîâ Á.À. [Nenilin A.B., Usmanov P.B., Tashmukhamedov B.A.] 1986. Ìåõàíèçì äåéñòâèÿ ÿäîâ êàê äîïîëíèòåëüíûé êðèòåðèé â ñèñòåìàòèêå ïàóêîâ (Aranei) [Mechanism of venom action as an additional criterium in the spider (Aranei) taxonomy] // Æóðí. îáù. áèîë. Ò.47. Âûï.1. Ñ.93-102 [in Russian, with English summary]. Íåíèëèí À.Á., Ôåò Â.ß. [Nenilin A.B., Fet V.Ya.] 1985. Íîâûå âèäû ïàóêîâ ðîäà Zodarion (Aranei, Zodariidae) èç Òóðêìåíèè [New spe- cies of spiders of the genus Zodarion (Aranei, Zodariidae) from Turkmenia] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.64. Âûï.4. Ñ.618-620 [in Russian, with En- glish summary]. Íåñòåðîâ Å.À. [Nesterov E.A.] 1984. Åñòåñòâåííûå âðàãè ïëàâíåâîãî ùåë- êóíà Agriotes ponticus Step. (Coleoptera: Elateridae) â Ìîëäàâèè (ïðåä- âàðèòåëüíîå ñîîáùåíèå) [Natural enemies of a click beetle, Agriotes ponticus Step. (Coleoptera: Elateridae) in Moldavia (a preliminary re- port)] // Ýíòîìîôàãè âðåäèò. ðàñò. Êèøèíåâ: Øòèèíöà. [×.2]. Ñ.19- 22 [in Russian, with English summary]. (det. Â.È. Îâ÷àðåíêî, Ã.À. ßíþê) Íè Ã.Â. ñì. Êóçíåöîâ Ñ.Ô., Íè. Íèêîëàåâ Â.Â. ñì. Ëîáàíîâà, Íèêîëàåâ. Íèÿçîâ Î.Ä. ñì. Àëåêñååâ Þ.È. è äð. Íîâèêîâ Ì.Ì. [Novikov M.M.] 1911. Ñêåëüñêàÿ ñòàëàêòèòîâàÿ ïåùåðà è åå ôàóíà [Skelskaya stalactite cave and its fauna] // Çàï. Êðûìñê. îáù-âà åñòåñòâîèñïûò. è ëþáèò. ïðèðîäû. Ò.1. Ñ.97-109 [in Russian, with German summary]. Íîâèêîâ Í. [Novikov N.] 1907. Ñïîñîá ïðèãîòîâëåíèÿ êîëëåêöèè ïàó-

329 êîâ íà áóëàâêàõ [A method of preparing spider collection on pins] // Ëþáèò. ïðèðîäû. Âûï.1-2. Ñ.73-78 [in Russian]. Íîâîêøåíîâ Â.Ã., Ïàíüêîâ Í.Í. [Novokshenov V.G., Pan’kov N.N.] 1989. Ðóññêèé òàðàíòóë â Ïåðìñêîé îáëàñòè [Russian tarantula in the Perm Area] // Íàó÷íî-òåõíè÷. è ñîöèàëüíûå ïðîáë. ðàçâèòèÿ Óðàëü- ñêîãî Íå÷åðíîçåìüÿ. Òåç. äîêë. îáë. íàó÷.-ïðàêòè÷. êîíô. ìîëîäûõ ó÷åíûõ è ñòóä. âóçîâ ã. Ïåðìè. Ïåðìü: Êîì. ïî ðàá. ñ ìîëîäåæüþ ïðè Ïðàâë. îáë. îðãàíèç. Ñîþçà ÍÈÎ ÑÑÑÐ, Ïåðìñê. óí-ò è äð. Ñ.16 [in Russian]. [Íîðäìàíí À.] Nordmann A. von. 1863. Erstes Verzeichniss der in Finnland und Lapland bisher gefundenen Spinnen, Araneae // Bidr. Finl. Naturkännedom. Vol.8. P.1-39. Íîñûðåâ Â.È., Èñàè÷åâ Ñ.Â. [Nosyrev V.I., Isaichev S.V.] 1985. Ïîëåç- íàÿ ôàóíà àãðîáèîöåíîçà øèïîâíèêà [Useful fauna of wild rose agrobiocenosis] // Èíòåãðèð. çàùèòà ðàñò. Ì.: ÒÑÕÀ. Ñ.32-39 [in Russian]. (det. Ê.Ã. Ìèõàéëîâ) Íÿâðî À.Â. ñì. Ìèíîðàíñêèé, Áîéêî, Íÿâðî, Ïîíîìàðåâ, Ãðàìîòåíêî. Îâñÿííèêîâ [sic!] À.Ã. [Ovsyanikov A.G.] 1937. Ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ Êóðñêîé îáëàñòè [To the spider fauna of the Kursk Area] // Ó÷. çàï. Ïåðìñê. óí- òà. Ò.3. Âûï.1. Ñ.89-93 [in Russian, with English summary]. Îâñÿíèêîâ À.Ã. [Ovsyanikov A.G.] 1941*. Ýêîëîãèÿ íàñåêîìûõ è ïàóêîâ Òðîèöêîãî ëåñîñòåïíîãî çàïîâåäíèêà [Ecology of insects and spi- ders in the Troitsky Forest-Steppe Reserve]. Àâòîðåô. äèññ. íà ñîèñê. ó÷. ñòåï. êàíä. áèîë.í. [Autoreferate of the Thesis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Biological Sci. Degree]. Ìîëîòîâ. [in Russian] Îâñÿííèêîâ [sic!] À.Ã. [Ovsyanikov A.G.] 1945. Ýêîëîãèÿ íàñåêîìûõ è ïàóêîâ Òðîèöêîãî ëåñîñòåïíîãî çàïîâåäíèêà [Ecology of insects and spiders in the Troitsky Forest-Steppe Reserve] // Ó÷. çàï. Ïåðìñê. óí-òà. Ò.4. Âûï.2. Ñ.47-50 [in Russian]. (sider species are not indicated) Îâ÷àðåíêî Â.È. [Ovtsharenko V.I.] 1977. Ôàóíà è ðàñïðåäåëåíèå ïàóêîâ íà òåððèòîðèè Êàâêàçñêîãî çàïîâåäíèêà [Fauna and distribution of spiders in the territory of the Kavkazsky/Caucasian Reserve] // Âåñòí. ËÃÓ. Âûï.9. Ñ.128 [in Russian]. Îâ÷àðåíêî Â.È. [Ovtsharenko V.I.] 1978. Ïàóêè ñåì. Salticidae (Aranei) Áîëüøîãî Êàâêàçà [Spiders (Aranei) of the family Salticidae of the Caucasus Major] // Ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.57. Âûï.3. Ñ.682-686 [in Rus- sian, with English summary]. Îâ÷àðåíêî Â.È. [Ovtsharenko V.I.] 1979à. Èññëåäîâàíèå ìîðôîëîãè÷åñ- êèõ îñîáåííîñòåé áëèçêèõ âèäîâ ïàóêîâ ñ ïîìîùüþ ðàñòðîâîãî ýëåêòðîííîãî ìèêðîñêîïà [A study of morphological peculiarities of close spider species with the help of REM] // Ñòðóêòóðíî-ôóíêöè- îíàëüíûå àñïåêòû èññëåäîâàíèÿ êëåòîê, òêàíåé è îðãàíîâ. Ë. Ñ.16 [in Russian].

330 Îâ÷àðåíêî Â.È. [Ovtsharenko V.I.] 1979á. Ïàóêè ñåìåéñòâ Gnaphosidae, Thomisidae, Lycosidae (Aranei) Áîëüøîãî Êàâêàçà [Spiders of the families Gnaphosidae, Thomisidae, Lycosidae (Aranei) of the Caucasus Major] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîîáðàçíûõ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.85. Ñ.39-53 [in Russian]. Îâ÷àðåíêî Â.È. [Ovtsharenko V.I.] 1981. Ìîðôîëîãè÷åñêîå ñòðîåíèå ïå- äèïàëüï ïàóêà Haplodrassus signifer (C.L. Koch) (Aranei, Gnapho- sidae) [Morphological structure of pedipalps of a spider, Haplodrassus signifer (C.L. Koch) (Aranei, Gnaphosidae)] // Ìîðôîë. îñîáåííî- ñòè êëåùåé è ïàóêîîáðàçíûõ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.106. Ñ.57- 65 [in Russian]. Îâ÷àðåíêî Â.È. [Ovtsharenko V.I.] 1982. Ñèñòåìàòè÷åñêèé ñïèñîê ïàó- êîâ ñåì. Gnaphosidae (Aranei) åâðîïåéñêîé ÷àñòè ÑÑÑÐ è Êàâêàçà [A systematic list of the spider family Gnaphosidae (Aranei) of the European part of the USSR and the Caucasus] // Ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.61. Âûï.4. Ñ.830-844 [in Russian, with English summary]. Îâ÷àðåíêî Â.È. [Ovtsharenko V.I.] 1983. Ïàóêè ñåìåéñòâà Gnaphosidae åâðîïåéñêîé ÷àñòè ÑÑÑÐ è Êàâêàçà [Spiders of the family Gnapho- sidae of the European part of the USSR and the Caucasus]. Àâòîðåô. äèññ. íà ñîèñê. ó÷. ñòåï. êàíä. áèîë.í. [Autoreferate of the Thesis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Biological Sci. Degree]. Ë.: Çîîë. èí-ò ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. 24 ñ. [in Russian] Îâ÷àðåíêî Â.È. [Ovtsharenko V.I.] 1985à. Ìèêðîñòðóêòóðà íà ïîêðîâàõ ïàóêîâ ñåìåéñòâà Gnaphosidae (Aranei) è èñïîëüçîâàíèå åå â ñèñ- òåìàòèêå [Microstructure on covers of spiders of the family Gnaphosidae (Aranei) and its use in systematics] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.139. Ñ.27-35 + âêë. 2-9 [in Russian, with English summary]. Îâ÷àðåíêî Â.È. [Ovtsharenko V.I.] 1985á. Ïðåäèñëîâèå [Foreword] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.139. Ñ.3 [in Russian]. Îâ÷àðåíêî Â.È. [Ovtsharenko V.I.] 1988à. Ïàìÿòè Âèêòîðà Ïåòðîâè÷à Òûùåíêî (1937-1988) [Viktor Petrovich Tyshchenko (1937-1988): in memoriam] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîîáðàçíûõ. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. Ñ.4-9 [in Russian]. Îâ÷àðåíêî Â.È. [Ovtsharenko V.I.] 1988á. Ñîâðåìåííûé àðåàë ÷åðíîãî êàðàêóðòà Latrodectus tredecimguttatus (Rossi, 1770) íà òåððèòîðèè Ïàëåàðêòèêè [Modern range of karakurt, Latrodectus tredecimguttatus (Rossi, 1770) in the Palearctics] // Âèä è åãî ïðîäóêòèâíîñòü â àðåàëå. Ìàòåð. 5 Âñåñ. ñîâåù. Òáèëèñè, 10-12 íîÿá. 1988. Âèëüíþñ: èí-ò çîîë. è ïàðàçèòîë. Ñ.203-205 [in Russian]. Îâ÷àðåíêî Â.È. [Ovtsharenko V.I.] 1989. Ìèêðîñòðóêòóðà íà ïîêðîâàõ ïàóêîâ ñåìåéñòâà Gnaphosidae (Arachnida, Aranei) [Microstructure on covers of spiders of the family Gnaphosidae (Arachnida, Aranei)] /

331 / Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ è ñêîðïèîíîâ. Àðàõíîë. ñá. Ì.: Íàóêà. Ñ.5-14 [in Russian]. Îâ÷àðåíêî Â.È. [Ovtsharenko V.I.] 1992. Ñîâðåìåííîå ãåîãðàôè÷åñêîå ðàñïðîñòðàíåíèå ïàóêîâ òðèáû Pterotrichini (Aranei, Gnaphosidae) [Modern distribution of spiders of the tribe Pterotrichini (Aranei, Gnaphosidae)] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ, ñêîðïèîíîâ è ëîæíîñêîð- ïèîíîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.226 (1990). Ñ.129-131 [in Russian]. [Îâ÷àðåíêî Â.È.] Ovtsharenko V.I. 1993. The ground spiders of the genus Synaphosus (Gnaphosidae): Taxonomy and zoogeography // Amer. Arachnology. No.48. P.8. [Îâ÷àðåíêî Â.È.] Ovtsharenko V.I. 1995. The Australian ground spiders of the genus Anzacia (Gnaphosidae): taxonomy and distribution // Amer. Arachnol. No.52. P.6. Îâ÷àðåíêî Â.È. ñì. Àíòîíîâ è äð.; Çþçèí, Îâ÷àðåíêî; Êðàñíîáàåâ, Îâ÷àðåíêî; Ëèòâèíîâà è äð., Ëiòâèíàâà è äð.; Platnick, Ovtsharenko; Platnick et al. Îâ÷àðåíêî Â.È., Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ., Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Ovtsharenko V.I., Eskov K.Yu., Marusik Yu.M.] 1992. Ìåæäóíàðîäíûé àðàõíîëîãè÷åñêèé êîí- ãðåññ â Ôèíëÿíäèè [International arachnological congress in Finland] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ, ñêîðïèîíîâ è ëîæíîñêîðïèîíîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.226 (1990). Ñ.138-141 [in Russian]. [Îâ÷àðåíêî Â.È., Ëåâè Ã., Ïëàòíèê Í.] Ovtsharenko V.I., Levy G., Platnick N.I. 1994. A review of the ground spider genus Synaphosus (Araneae, Gnaphosidae) // Amer. Mus. Novit. No.3095. P.1-27. Îâ÷àðåíêî Â.È., Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Ovtsharenko V.I., Marusik Yu.M.] 1988. Ïàóêè ñåì. Gnaphosidae (Aranei) Ñåâåðî-Âîñòîêà ÑÑÑÐ (Ìàãà- äàíñêàÿ îáë.) [Spiders of the family Gnaphosidae (Aranei) of the USSR North-East (Magadan Area)] // Ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.67. Âûï.1. Ñ.204-217 [in Russian]. Îâ÷àðåíêî Â.È., Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. 1992. [Ovtsharenko V.I., Marusik Yu.M.] Òàêñîíîìè÷åñêèå çàìå÷àíèÿ î ïàóêàõ (Aranei), îïèñàííûõ À. Ãðó- áå [Taxonomic remarks on spiders (Aranei) described by A. Grube] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ, ñêîðïèîíîâ è ëîæíîñêîðïèîíîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.226 (1990). Ñ.70-73. Îâ÷àðåíêî Â.È., Îþóíæàðãàë Ë. [Ovtsharenko V.I., Ouyunzhargal L.] 1986. Ïàóêè Âîñòî÷íîé Ìîíãîëèè [Spiders of eastern Mongolia] // Ïðèðîä. óñëîâèÿ è áèîë. ðåñóðñû Ìîíã. íàð. ðåñï. Òåç. äîêë. Ìåæä. êîíô., Ìîñêâà, îêò. 1986. Ì.: Íàóêà. Ñ.175-176 [in Russian]. [Îâ÷àðåíêî Â.È., Ïëàòíèê Í.] Ovtsharenko V.I., Platnick N.I. 1991. On the spider genus Fedotovia (Araneae, Gnaphosidae) // J. Arachnol. Vol.19. No.2. P.102-104. [Îâ÷àðåíêî Â.È., Ïëàòíèê Í.] Ovtsharenko V.I., Platnick N.I. 1995. On the Australasian ground spider genera Anzacia and Adelphodrassus (Araneae, Gnaphosidae) // Amer. Mus. Novit. No.3154. P.1-16.

332 [Îâ÷àðåíêî Â.È., Ïëàòíèê Í., Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì.] Ovtsharenko V.I., Platnick N.I., Marusik Yu.M. 1995. A review of the Holarctic ground spider genus Parasyrisca (Araneae, Gnaphosidae) // Amer. Mus. Novit. No.3147. P.1-55. [Îâ÷àðåíêî Â.È., Ïëàòíèê Í., Ñîíã Ä.Õ.] Ovtsharenko V.I., Platnick N.I., Song D.X. 1992. A review of the North Asian ground spiders of the genus Gnaphosa (Araneae, Gnaphosidae) // Bull. Amer. Mus. Natur. Hist. No.212. P.1-88. Îâ÷àðåíêî Â.È., Ñàâåëüåâà Ë.Ã. [Ovtsharenko V.I., Savelyeva L.G.] 1990à. Ê àíàëèçó ôàóíû ïàóêîâ ñåì. Gnaphosidae Âîñòî÷íî-Êàçàõñòàí- ñêîé îáëàñòè [To the analysis of the fauna of the spider family Gnaphosidae of the East Kazakhstan Area] // Áèîöåíîçû Àëòàéñê. êðàÿ è âëèÿíèå íà íèõ àíòðîïîãåí. âîçäåéñòâèé: Òåç. äîêë. ê êîíô. Áàðíàóë: Àëòàéñê. óí-ò. Ñ.130-132 [in Russian]. Îâ÷àðåíêî Â.È., Ñàâåëüåâà Ë.Ã. [Ovtsharenko V.I., Savelyeva L.G.] 1990á. Ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ ñåìåéñòâà Gnaphosidae (Araneae) Âîñòî÷íî-Êà- çàõñòàíñêîé îáëàñòè [To the fauna of the spider family Gnaphosidae (Araneae) of the East Kazakhstan Area] // Îõðàíà îêðóæ. ñðåäû è ïðèðîäîïîëüçîâàíèå Ïðèèðòûøüÿ. Òåç. äîêë. íàó÷íî-ïðàêòè÷. êîíô. “Àêòóàëüí. ïðîáë. îõðàíû îêðóæ. ñðåäû è ïðèðîäîïîëüç. Ïðèèðòû- øüÿ”, Óñòü-Êàìåíîãîðñê, 28-30 ìàðòà 1990. Óñòü-Êàìåíîãîðñê: Óñòü-Êàìåíîãîðñê. ïåä. èí-ò. ×.2. Ñ.194-196 [in Russian]. Îâ÷àðåíêî Â.È., Ñàâåëüåâà Ë.Ã. [Ovtsharenko V.I., Savelyeva L.G.] 1992. Àíàëèç ôàóíû ïàóêîâ ñåìåéñòâà Gnaphosidae Âîñòî÷íîãî Êàçàõ- ñòàíà [An analysis of the fauna of the spider family Gnaphosidae of Eastern Kazakhstan] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ, ñêîðïèîíîâ è ëîæíî- ñêîðïèîíîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.226 (1990). Ñ.131- 133 [in Russian]. Îâ÷àðåíêî Â.È., Ôåò Â.ß. [Ovtsharenko V.I., Fet V.Ya.] 1980. Ôàóíà è ýêîëîãèÿ ïàóêîâ (Aranei) Áàäõûçà (Òóðêìåíñêàÿ ÑÑÐ) [Fauna and ecology of spiders (Aranei) of Badhgyz (Turkmenian SSR)] // Ýíòî- ìîë. îáîçð. Ò.59. Âûï.2. Ñ.442-447 [in Russian]. Îâ÷èííèêîâ Ñ.Â. [Ovchinnikov S.V.] 1984. Íîâûé âèä ðîäà Coelotes Blackwall (Aranei, Agelenidae) èç Êèðãèçèè [A new species of the genus Coelotes Blackwall (Aranei, Agelenidae) from Kirghizia] // Ýí- òîìîë. èññëåä. â Êèðãèçèè. Ôðóíçå: Èëèì. Âûï.19. Ñ.126-131 [in Russian]. Îâ÷èííèêîâ Ñ.Â. [Ovchinnikov S.V.] 1988. Ìàòåðèàëû ïî ôàóíå ïàóêîâ íàäñåìåéñòâà Amaurobioidea Êèðãèçèè [Materials on the fauna of the spider superfamily Amaurobioidea in Kirghizia] // Ýíòîìîë. èññëåä. â Êèðãèçèè. Ôðóíçå: Èëèì. Âûï.19. Ñ.139-152 [in Russian]. Îâ÷èííèêîâ Ñ.Â. [Ovchinnikov S.V.] 1989. Íîâûé âèä ðîäà Arctella Holm (Aranei: Dictynidae: Tricholathysinae) èç âûñîêîãîðèé Ñðåäíåé Àçèè [A new species of the genus Arctella Holm (Aranei: Dictynidae: Tricho-

333 lathysinae) from high-mountain areas of Middle Asia] // Ýíòîìîë. èññëåä. â Êèðãèçèè. Ôðóíçå: Èëèì. Âûï.20. Ñ.90-94 [in Russian]. Îâ÷èííèêîâ Ñ.Â. [Ovchinnikov S.V.] 1992. Îïèñàíèå íîâîãî ðîäà Asiohahnia gen.n. (Aranei, Hahniidae) ñ ïÿòüþ âèäàìè èç Òÿíü-Øàíÿ [Description of a new genus, Asiohahnia gen.n. (Aranei, Hahniidae) with five new species from the Tien-Shang Mts.] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.71. Âûï.5. Ñ.28-37 [in Russian, with English summary]. Îãàíåñÿí Â.Ñ. ñì. Òåðòåðÿí À.Å. è äð. Îëèãåð È.Ì. ñì. Êîçëîâ, Îëèãåð. Îëèãåð Ò.È. [Oliger T.I.] 1981. Ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ (Araneae) Ëàçîâñêîãî ãîñóäàðñòâåííîãî çàïîâåäíèêà èì. Ë.Ã. Êàïëàíîâà [To the spider (Araneae) fauna of the L.G. Kaplanov’s Lazovsky State Reserve] // Ïàóêè è íàñåêîìûå Äàëüíåãî Âîñòîêà ÑÑÑÐ. Âëàäèâîñòîê: Áèîë.- ïî÷â. èí-ò ÄÂÍÖ ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.3-10 [in Russian]. Îëèãåð Ò.È. [Oliger T.I.] 1983à. Íîâûå âèäû ïàóêîâ ñåìåéñòâ Lycosidae è Araneidae èç Ëàçîâñêîãî çàïîâåäíèêà [New species of spiders of the families Lycosidae and Araneidae from the Lazovsky Reserve] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.62. Âûï.2. Ñ.303-305 [in Russian, with English summary]. Îëèãåð Ò.È. [Oliger T.I.] 1983á. Íîâûå âèäû ïàóêîâ ñåìåéñòâ Pholcidae, Clubionidae è Agelenidae èç Ëàçîâñêîãî çàïîâåäíèêà [New species of spiders of the families Pholcidae, Clubionidae and Agelenidae from the Lazovsky Reserve] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.62. Âûï.4. Ñ.627-629 [in Russian, with English summary]. Îëèãåð Ò.È. [Oliger T.I.] 1984. Ìàòåðèàëû ïî ïàóêàì Ëàçîâñêîãî ãîñó- äàðñòâåííîãî çàïîâåäíèêà [Materials on the spiders of the Lazovsky State Reserve] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîîáð. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. Ñ.120- 127 [in Russian]. Îëèãåð Ò.È. [Oliger T.I.] 1985. Íîâûå âèäû è íîâûé ðîä ïàóêîâ-ïèãìå- åâ (Aranei, Micryphantidae) èç Ïðèìîðüÿ [New species and a new genus of the pygmy spiders (Aranei, Micryphantidae) from the Mari- time Province] // Ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.64. Âûï.3. Ñ.645-648 [in Russian, with English summary]. Îëèãåð Ò.È. [Oliger T.I.] 1989. Ê ìåòîäèêå ó÷åòà ãåðïåòîáèîíòíûõ áåñ- ïîçâîíî÷íûõ â çàïîâåäíèêàõ [To the methodics of sampling of herpetobiont invertebrates in reserves] // Âñåñ. ñîâåù. ïî ïðîáëåìå êàäàñòðà è ó÷åòà æèâîòí. ìèðà. Òåç. äîêë. ×.4. Îïûò êàäàñòðîâîé õàðàêòåðèñòèêè, ìàòåðèàëû ê êàäàñòðó ïî áåñïîçâîíî÷íûì æè- âîòíûì. Óôà: Áàøê. êí. èçä-âî. Ñ.208-209 [in Russian]. Îëèãåð Ò.È. [Oliger T.I.] 1991. Íîâûé âèä ïàóêîâ ðîäà Araneus ãðóïïû diadematus (Aranei, Araneidae) èç Ïðèìîðüÿ [A new species of spi- ders of the genus Araneus diadematus-group (Aranei, Araneidae) from the Maritime Province] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.70. Âûï.8. Ñ.141-143 [in Russian, with English summary]. [Îëèãåð Ò.È.] Oliger T.I. 1993. A new Hypsosinga Ausserer, 1871 (Aranei

334 Araneidae) from the Maritime Province, Russia // Arthropoda Sel. Vol.2. No.3. P.65-66. [Îëèãåð Ò.È.] Oliger T.I. 1994. A new species of the spider genus Cybaeus L.Koch, 1868, from the Petrov Island, Sea of Japan (Aranei Agelenidae) // Arthropoda Sel. Vol.3. Nos 1-2. P.51-55. Îëèãåð Ò.È. [Oliger T.I.] 1995. Ôàóíà è ýêîëîãèÿ ïàóêîâ Íèæíå-Ñâèð- ñêîãî çàïîâåäíèêà [Fauna and ecology of spiders of the Nizhne-Svirsky Reserve] // Ôàóíà è ýêîëîãèÿ ïàóêîâ. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. (1994). Ñ.38-47 [in Russian]. Îëèãåð Ò.È. ñì. Âàñèëüåâ è äð. Îëüøâàíã Â.Í. [Olshvang V.N.] 1976. Íåêîòîðûå ÷åðòû òðîôè÷åñêîé ñòðó- êòóðû íàñåëåíèÿ ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèõ ìåçîôàóí â Ïðèîáñêîé ëåñîòóíä- ðå [Some peculiarities of trophic structure of arthropod mesofauna popu- lations in the Priobskaya forest-tundra] // Ñîâðåì. ïðîáë. çîîë. è ñî- âåðø. ìåòîäèêè åå ïðåïîäàâàíèÿ â âóçå è øêîëå. Òåç. Âñåñ. íàó÷. êîíô. çîîëîãîâ ïåäâóçîâ, 13-16 ñåíò. 1976 ã. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. ïåä. èí-ò. Ñ.113-115 [in Russian]. Îëüøâàíã Â.Í. [Olshvang V.N.] 1977. Áèîìàññà è äèíàìèêà íàñåëåíèÿ ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèõ ìåçîôàóíû â Ïðèîáñêîé òóíäðå [Biomass and dy- namics of arthropod mesofauna population in the Priobskaya tundra] // Áèîöåíîòè÷. ðîëü æèâîòíûõ â ëåñîòóíäðå ßìàëà. Òð. èí-òà ýêîë. ðàñò. è æèâîòíûõ. Ñâåðäëîâñê. Âûï.106. Ñ.31-71 [in Russian]. Îëüøâàíã Â.Í., Ìàëîçåìîâ Þ.À. [Olshvang V.N., Malozyomov Yu.A.] 1987. Íàñåëåíèå õîðòîáèîíòíûõ ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèõ â ãîðíîé òóíäðå Þæíîãî Óðàëà [Hortobiont arthropod population in the mountainous tundra of southern Urals] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. íàñåêîìûõ Óðàëà. Ñâåðä- ëîâñê: èçä-âî Óðàëüñêîãî óí-òà. Ñ.121-130 [in Russian]. Îðëîâ Á.Í., Ãåëàøâèëè Ä.Á., Èáðàãèìîâ À.Ê. [Orlov B.N., Gelashvili D.B., Ibragimov A.K.] 1990. ßäîâèòûå æèâîòíûå è ðàñòåíèÿ ÑÑÑÐ [Venomous animals and plants of the USSR]. Ì.: Âûñø. øê. 272 ñ. [in Russian] (spiders on p. 42-51) Îðëîâ Á.Í., Ìíàöàêàíÿí Â.Á., Åãîðîâ Â.Í., Ãåëèàøâèëè Ä.Á. [Orlov B.N., Mnatsakanyan V.B., Egorov V.N., Gelashvili D.B.] 1974. Î òîêñèêîëîãè÷åñêîé õàðàêòåðèñòèêå êàðàêóðòà (Latrodectus tredecim- guttatus) [On the toxicological characteristics of karakurt (Latrodectus tredecimguttatus)] // Ìåõàíèçìû äåéñòâèÿ áèîëîãè÷åñêè àêòèâíûõ âåùåñòâ. Çîîòîêñèíû. Ò.3. Ó÷. çàï. Ãîðüêîâñê. óí-òà. Ñåð. áèîë. Âûï.175. Ñ.137-141 [in Russian]. Îðëîâ Â.Ì., Ðîìàíåíêî Â.Í. [Orlov V.M., Romanenko V.N.] 1989. Î âëèÿíèè ýëåêòðè÷åñêîãî ïîëÿ ïðîìûøëåííîé ÷àñòîòû íà ïàóêîâ ñåìåéñòâ Salticidae è Lycosidae [On the effect of electric field of in- dustrial frequency on spiders of the families Salticidae and Lycosidae] / / Áèîë.í. Âûï.7. Ñ.66-70 [in Russian, with English summary].

335 Îðëîâ Î.Þ., Áûçîâ À.Ë. [Orlov O.Yu., Byzov A.L.] 1962. Î ðàáîòå ãëàçà ïàóêà Aranea [On the action of eye of a spider, Aranea] // Áèîôèçèêà. Ò.7. Âûï.1. Ñ.70-72 [in Russian]. Îñòðîâñêàÿ Ë.È. ñì. Ñåëåíñ è äð. Îõîòèíà À.Ì. ñì. Ìîøêîâñêèé, Îõîòèíà. Îþóíæàðãàë Ë. ñì. Îâ÷àðåíêî, Îþóíæàðãàë. Ïàâëåíêî Ò.Â. [Pavlenko T.V.] 1985. Ðàñïðåäåëåíèå ïàóêîâ ïî ïðèðîä- íûì êîìïëåêñàì îñòðîâà Áàðñàêåëüìåñ (Àðàëüñêîå ìîðå) [Distri- bution of spiders into natural complexes of the Barsakelmes Island (Aral Sea)] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.139. Ñ.147-155 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ïàâëîâ À.Í. ñì. Íåëüçèíà è äð. Ïàâëîâ È.Â. ñì. Ãóñàðîâ è äð. Ïàâëîâà Ì.Ì ñì. Ìàòâååâ è äð. Ïàâëîâñêèé Å.Í. [Pavlovskiy E.N.] 1923. ßäîâèòûå æèâîòíûÿ [sic!] è èõ çíà÷åíèå äëÿ ÷åëîâåêà [Venomous animals and their significance for the human]. Áåðëèí: ÃÈÇ. 96 ñ. [in Russian] (spiders on p.34-30) Ïàâëîâñêèé Å.Í. [Pavlovskiy E.N.] 1931. ßäîâèòûå æèâîòíûå ÑÑÑÐ [Ven- omous animals of the USSR]. Ì.-Ë., Ì.: Ãîñìåäèçäàò. 202 ñ. [in Rus- sian] (spiders on p.103-110) Ïàâëîâñêèé Å.Í. [Pavlovskiy E.N.] 1942. ßäîâèòûå æèâîòíûå Ñðåäíåé Àçèè è Èðàíà [Venomous animals of Middle Asia and Iran]. Òàøêåíò: Ãîñèçäàò ÓçáÑÑÐ. 116 ñ. [in Russian] (spiders on p.61-67) Ïàâëîâñêèé Å.Í. [Pavlovskiy E.N.] 1950. ßäîâèòûå æèâîòíûå Ñðåäíåé Àçèè [Venomous animals of Middle Asia] // Òàäæ. ôèëèàë ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ: èí-ò çîîë. è ïàðàçèòîë. Íàó÷.-ïîïóë. á-êà. Ñòàëèíàáàä: èçä-âî Òàäæ. ôèë. ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Âûï.1. 108 ñ. [in Russian] (spiders on p.56-63) Ïàâëîâñêèé Å.Í. [Pavlovskiy E.N.] 1952. Ïàðàçèòîëîãè÷åñêèå ýêñïåäè- öèè â Òóðêìåíèþ è ïî òðàññå Ãëàâíîãî Òóðêìåíñêîãî êàíàëà [Para- sitological expeditions in Turkmenia and along the route of the Main Turkmenian Canal] // Âîïð. ýïèäåìèîë. è ïàðàçèòîë. Ì.: èçä-âî ÀÌÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.43-87 [in Russian]. (karakurt on p.77-78) Ïàâëîâñêèé Å.Í. [Pavlovskiy E.N.] 1959. Êàðàêóðò [Karakurt] // Áîëüøàÿ ìåäèöèíñêàÿ ýíöèêëîïåäèÿ [Bolshaya Meditsinskaya Encyclopedia]. 2-å èçä. Ì.: èçä-âî ÁÑÝ. Ò.12. Ñòëá.226-227 [in Russian]. Ïàâëîâñêèé Å.Í. [Pavlovskiy E.N.] 1973. Êàðàêóðò [Karakurt] // Áîëüøàÿ ñîâåòñêàÿ ýíöèêëîïåäèÿ [Bolshaya Sovetskaya Encyclopedia]. 3-å èçä. Ò.11. Ñ.389 (ñòëá.1155) [in Russian]. Ïàâëîâñêèé Å.Í., Ãèæèöêèé À.Â. [Pavlovskiy E.N., Gizhitskiy A.V.] 1935.

336 Îá óêóñàõ êàðàêóðòîì ÷åëîâåêà â Áàóìàíàáàäñêîì ðàéîíå ÒàäæÑÑÐ [On karakurt bites of humans in the Baumanabad District of TajikSSR] // Ìàòåð. ïî ïàðàçèòàì è ôàóíå þæíîãî Òàäæèêèñòàíà. Òð. Òàä- æèêñê. êîìïëåêñíîé ýêñïåä. 1932 ã. è Íàðêîìçäðàâà ÒàäæÑÑÐ. Ì.- Ë., Ë.: èçä-âî ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Âûï.10. Ñ.155-167 [in Russian]. [Ïàëëàñ Ï.Ñ.] Pallas P.S. 1771. Reise durch verschiedene Provinzen des Rußischen Reichs. Erster Theil. St. Petersburg: Kais. Acad. Wiss. S.1-504, Tab. A-L. (spiders on p. 157-158, 422, 476) Ïàëëàñ Ï.Ñ. [Pallas P.S.] 1773. Ïóòåøåñòâèå ïî ðàçíûì ïðîâèíöèÿì Ðîññèéñêîé èìïåðèè [Voyages in different provinces of the Russian Emripe]. ÑÏá: Èìï. Àêàä. íàóê. ×àñòü 1. Ñ.1-657, Ïðèáàâë. Ñ.1-116, Òàáë. I-XI, A-I. [in Russian] (spiders on p. 237, Ïðèáàâë./Addition p.53) [Ïàëëàñ Ï.Ñ.] Pallas P.S. 1773. Reise durch verschiedene Provinzen des Russischen Reiches. Zweyter Theil. Zweites Buch. St. Petersburg: Kais. Acad. Wiss. S.371-744. (spiders on p. 732) [Ïàëëàñ Ï.Ñ.] Pallas P.S. 1777. Naturgeschichte merkwurdiger Thiere. Neunte Sammlung. Berlin u. Stralsund: Gottlieb August Lange. S.1-120, Tab.I- V. (spiders on p. 71-76 and further) [Ïàëëàñ Ï.Ñ.] Pallas P.S. 1788. Voyages en differentes provinces de l’Empire de Russie, et dans l’Asie Septentrional. Tome Ier. Paris: Lagrange. P.1- 773. (spiders on p. 240-241, 737-738) [Ïàëëàñ Ï.Ñ.] Pallas P.S. 1801. Reise durch verschiedene Provinzen des Russischen Reiches. Zweyte Auflage. Erster Theil. St. Petersburg: Kais. Acad. Wiss. S.1-504, Tab.A-L. (spiders on p. 157-158, 422, 476) Ïàëëàñ Ï.Ñ. [Pallas P.S.] 1809. Ïóòåøåñòâèå ïî ðàçíûì ïðîâèíöèÿì Ðîññèéñêîé èìïåðèè [Voyages in different provinces of the Russian Empire]. ÑÏá: Èìï. Àêàä. íàóê. Âòîðûì òèñíåíèåì [2nd ed.]. ×àñòü 1. Ñ.1-657, Ïðèáàâë. Ñ.1-116, Òàáë. I-XI, A-I. (spiders on p. 237, Ïðèáàâë./Addition p.53) Ïàíòåëååâà Í.Þ. [Panteleeva N.Yu.] 1981. Î ïàóêàõ çàïîâåäíèêà “Ãàëè- ÷üÿ ãîðà” [On the spiders of the “Galichya Gora” Reserve] // Îõðàíà ïðèðîäû Öåíòð.-×åðíîçåìíîé ïîëîñû. Âîðîíåæ. Âûï.11. Ñ.56-59 [in Russian]. Ïàíòåëååâà Í.Þ. [Panteleeva N.Yu.] 1982. Ê èçó÷åíèþ ïàóêîâ çàïîâåä- íèêà “Ãàëè÷üÿ ãîðà” [To the study of spiders of the “Galichya Gora” Reserve] // Èññëåäîâàíèå ðàñòèò. è æèâîò. ìèðà çàïîâåä. Ãàëè÷üÿ ãîðà. Âîðîíåæ: èçä-âî Âîðîíåæñê. óí-òà. Ñ.89-92 [in Russian]. Ïàíòåëååâà Í.Þ., Êàðàâàåâ À.Â. [Panteleeva N.Yu., Karavaev A.V.] 1992.

337 Ïàóêè Óñìàíñêîãî áîðà [Spiders of the Usmansky Bor Forest] // Ñîñòîÿíèå è ïðîáë. ýêîñèñòåì Óñìàí. áîðà. Òð. áèîë. ó÷.-íàó÷. áàçû Âîðîíåæñê. ãîñóí-òà “Âåíåâèíèòîâî”. Âîðîíåæ: Âîðîíåæñê. óí-ò. Âûï.2. Ñ.124-133 [in Russian]. Ïàíüêîâ Í.Í. ñì. Íîâîêøîíîâ, Ïàíüêîâ. Ïàðôåíîâà Ò.Â. ñì. Àæåãàíîâà, Êîïûëüöîâà, Ïàðôåíîâà. Ïàõîëêèíà Í.Â. ñì. Õîòüêî è äð. Ïàõîðóêîâ Í.Ì. [Pakhorukov N.M.] 1977. Ìàòåðèàëû ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ âîñòî÷íîãî ñêëîíà Ñåâåðíîãî Óðàëà [Materials on the spider fauna of the eastern slope of northern Urals]. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. Äåï. ÂÈÍÈÒÈ [deposited in VINITI] 4208-77. 25 ñ. [in Russian] Ïàõîðóêîâ Í.Ì. [Pakhorukov N.M.] 1979. Ïàóêè Ñåâåðíîãî Óðàëà (ýêîëî- ãî-ôàóíèñòè÷åñêèé îáçîð) [Spiders of northern Urals (an ecofaunistic review)]. Àâòîðåô. äèññ. íà ñîèñê. ó÷åí. ñòåï. êàíä. áèîë. í. [Autoreferate of the Thesis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Biological Sci. Degree]. Ë.: ËÃÓ. 22 ñ. [in Russian] Ïàõîðóêîâ Í.Ì. [Pakhorukov N.M.] 1980à*. Î ñâÿçè ðàñïðåäåëåíèÿ ïà- óêîâ õîðòîáèÿ ñ ðàñòèòåëüíûì ïîêðîâîì â ñåâåðíîé òàéãå Çàóðà- ëüÿ [On the connection between hortobiont spiders distribution and vegetation cover in the northern taiga of Transuralia] // Îò÷åòí. íàó÷- íî-ïðàêòè÷. êîíô. ìîëîäûõ ó÷åíûõ: Òåç. äîêë. Ïåðìü. Ñ.20-21 [in Russian]. Ïàõîðóêîâ Í.Ì. [Pakhorukov N.M.] 1980á. Ïàóêè ÿêøèíñêîãî ïðîôèëÿ [Spiders of the Yaksha profile] // Âçàèìîñâÿçè êîìïîíåíòîâ ëåñíûõ è áîëîòíûõ ýêîñèñòåì. Ë.: Íàóêà. Ñ.160-171 [in Russian]. Ïàõîðóêîâ Í.Ì. [Pakhorukov N.M.] 1981. Ê èçó÷åíèþ ïàóêîâ ñåìåéñò- âà Linyphiidae ôàóíû ëåñíîé çîíû ÑÑÑÐ [To the study of the spider family Linyphiidae in the fauna of the USSR forest zone] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. íàñåêîìûõ. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. Ñ.71-85 [in Russian]. Ïàõîðóêîâ Í.Ì. [Pakhorukov N.M.] 1984. Ïàóêè íèæíèõ ÿðóñîâ òàåæ- íûõ áèîöåíîçîâ Ñåâåðíîãî Çàóðàëüÿ [Spiders of the lower strata in taiga biocenoses of northern Transuralia] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîîáð. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. Ñ.92-101 [in Russian]. Ïàõîðóêîâ Í.Ì. [Pakhorukov N.M.] 1985. Õàðàêòåðèñòèêà êîìïëåêñîâ ïàóêîâ ëåñîñòåïíûõ áèîöåíîçîâ Þæíîãî Çàóðàëüÿ [Characterictics of spider complexes of forest-steppe biocenoses of southern Transuralia] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.139. Ñ.92-98 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ïàõîðóêîâ Í.Ì. [Pakhorukov N.M.] 1989à. Àðàõíîëîãè Ñîâåòñêîãî Ñî- þçà (ñïåöèàëèñòû ïî ïàóêîîáðàçíûì, êðîìå êëåùåé) [Arachno- logists of the Soviet Union (specialists on arachnids except for ticks and mites)]. Ñïðàâî÷íèê. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. 12 ñ. [in Russian] Ïàõîðóêîâ Í.Ì. [Pakhorukov N.M.] 1989á. Ôàóíà ïàóêîâ è íåêîòîðûå òåíäåíöèè åå èçìåíåíèÿ â ëåñîñòåïíûõ áèîöåíîçàõ Òðîèöêîãî çà-

338 êàçíèêà [The spider fauna and some trends in its changes in forest- steppe biocenoses of the Troitsky Reservation] // Íàñåêîìûå â áèî- ãåîöåíîçàõ Óðàëà. Èíôîðì. ìàòåð. Ñâåðäëîâñê: èí-ò ýêîë. ðàñò. è æèâîòí. Óð. îòä. ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ, Óð. îòä. Âñåñ. ýíòîìîë. îáù-âà. Ñ.51-52 [in Russian]. Ïàõîðóêîâ Í.Ì. [Pakhorukov N.M.] 1993. À.Ñ. Óòî÷êèí (1924-1992) [A.S. Utochkin (1924-1992): in memoriam] // Arthropoda Sel. Ò.1 (1992). Âûï.4. Ñ.87-88 [in Russian]. Ïàõîðóêîâ Í.Ì. [Pakhorukov N.M.] 1995. Ïàìÿòè Àëåêñàíäðà Ñòåïàíî- âè÷à Óòî÷êèíà (1925-1992) [Alexander Stepanovich Utochkin (1925- 1992): in memoriam] // Ôàóíà è ýêîëîãèÿ ïàóêîâ. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. (1994). Ñ.3-7 [in Russian]. Ïàõîðóêîâ Í.Ì. ñì. Âàñèëåâè÷, Ïàõîðóêîâ; Âàñèëåâè÷, Ïàõîðóêîâ, Ðóáèíøòåéí; Âàñèëåâè÷ è äð.; Åñþíèí, Ïàõîðóêîâ; Ëûêîâ, Ïàõîðóêîâ; Ïîëÿíèí, Ïàõî- ðóêîâ; Óòî÷êèí, Ïàõîðóêîâ. Ïàõîðóêîâ Í.Ì., Åôèìèê Â.Å. [Pakhorukov N.M., Efimik V.E.] 1988. Ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ Áàøêèðñêîãî ãîñóäàðñòâåííîãî çàïîâåäíèêà [To the spider fauna of the Bashkirsky State Reserve] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêî- îáðàçíûõ. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. Ñ.15-34 [in Russian]. Ïàõîðóêîâ Í.Ì., Åñþíèí Ñ.Ë., Ïîëÿíèí À.Á. [Pakhorukov N.M., Esyu- nin S.L., Polyanin A.B.] 1995. Ôàóíà ïàóêîâ (Arachnida: Aranei) ëåñ- íîãî õîçÿéñòâà “Ïðåäóðàëüå”, Ïåðìñêàÿ îáëàñòü [Spider (Arach- nida: Aranei) fauna of the “Preduralie” Forestry, Perm Area] // Ôàóíà è ýêîëîãèÿ ïàóêîâ. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. (1994). Ñ.25-38 [in Rus- sian]. Ïàõîðóêîâ Í.Ì., Èñàêîâà Ñ.Â., Êàðòûøåâà Ì.Â. [Pakhorukov N.M., Isakova S.V., Kartysheva M.V.] 1983. Õàðàêòåðèñòèêà àðàíåîêîìïëå- êñîâ íåêîòîðûõ áèîöåíîçîâ ëåñîñòåïíîãî Çàóðàëüÿ [Characteristics of araneocomplexes of some biocenoses of forest-steppe Transuralia] / / Ôàóíà è ýêîë. íàñåêîìûõ Óðàëà. Èíôîðìàòèâíûå ìàòåð. Ñâåðä- ëîâñê: Óðàëüñê. íàó÷. öåíòð ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.42-43 [in Russian]. Ïàõîðóêîâ Í.Ì., Ëûêîâ Â.À. [Pakhorukov N.M., Lykov V.A.] 1985. Çîî- ëîãèÿ áåñïîçâîíî÷íûõ. Íàçåìíûå ïàóêîîáðàçíûå. Ìåòîäè÷åñêèå óêàçàíèÿ ê ëåòíåé ïðàêòèêå â Òðîèöêîì çàêàçíèêå [Invertebrate zoology. Terrestrial arachnids. Metodical instruction to the summer practics in the Troitsky Reservation]. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò, êàôåäðà çîîëîãèè áåñïîçâîíî÷íûõ. 35 ñ. [in Russian] Ïàõîðóêîâ Í.Ì., Ïîëÿíèí À.Á. [Pakhorukov N.M., Polyanin A.B.] 1987. Ìàòåðèàëû ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ Èëüìåíñêîãî çàïîâåäíèêà [Materials to the spider fauna of the Ilmensky Reserve] // Ôàóíà, ýêîë. áåñïî- çâîíî÷. æèâîòíûõ ×åëÿá. îáë. Ñâåðäëîâñê: Óðàëüñê. Îòä. ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.13-21 [in Russian]. Ïàõîðóêîâ Í.Ì., Óòî÷êèí À.Ñ. [Pakhorukov N.M., Utochkin A.S.] 1976. Íåêîòîðûå èòîãè àðàíåîëîãè÷åñêèõ èññëåäîâàíèé íà Ñåâåðíîì

339 Óðàëå [Some results of araneological studies in northern Urals] // Ñî- âðåìåííûå ïðîáëåìû çîîëîãèè è ñîâåðøåíñòâîâàíèÿ åå ïðåïîäà- âàíèÿ â âóçå è øêîëå. Òåç. Âñåñ. íàó÷. êîíô. çîîëîãîâ ïåäâóçîâ, 13- 16 ñåíò. 1976 ã. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. ïåä. èí-ò. Ñ.117-118 [in Russian]. Ïàõîðóêîâ Í.Ì., Óòî÷êèí À.Ñ. [Pakhorukov N.M., Utochkin A.S.] 1977à. Ìàëîèçâåñòíûå è íîâûå äëÿ ôàóíû ÑÑÑÐ âèäû ïàóêîâ ñåì. Linyphiidae (Aranei) ñ Ñåâåðíîãî Óðàëà [Spider species of the fam- ily Linyphiidae (Aranei) from northern Urals, little-known and new to the fauna of the USSR] // Ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.56. Âûï.4. Ñ.907-911 [in Russian]. Ïàõîðóêîâ Í.Ì., Óòî÷êèí À.Ñ. [Pakhorukov N.M., Utochkin A.S.] 1977á. ×åòûðå íîâûõ äëÿ ôàóíû ÑÑÑÐ âèäà ïàóêîâ ñ Ñåâåðíîãî Óðàëà [Four species of spiders from northern Urals, new to the USSR fauna] // Âåñòíèê çîîëîãèè. Âûï.4. Ñ.91-92 [in Russian]. [Ïåíåâ Ë.Ä., Åñþíèí Ñ.Ë., Ãîëîâà÷ Ñ.È.] Penev L.D., Esjunin S.L., Golovatch S.I. 1994. Species diversity versus species composition in re- lation to climate and habitat variation: a case study on spider assem- blages (Aranei) of the East European oak forests // Arthropoda Sel. Vol.3. Nos 1-2. P.65-99. Ïåíåâ Ë.Ä. ñì. [Åñþíèí, Ãîëîâà÷, Ïåíåâ] Esjunin, Golovatch, Penev. Ïåðâàêîâ Â.Ï. ñì. Àñòàõîâà, Ïåðâàêîâ. Ïåæåìñêèé Ñ.Ñ. [Pezhemskiy S.S.] 1954. Äèàãíîñòèêà è ëå÷åíèå ïðè èíòîêñèêàöèè ÿäîì êàðà-êóðòà [Diagnostics and treatment of karakurt venom intoxication] // Âîåííî-ìåä. æ. No.7. Ñ.51-52 [in Russian]. (localities are not indicated) [Ïåðåëåøèíà Â.È.] Pereleschina W. [Pereleshina V.I.] 1927. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Spinnenfauna von Askania Nova // Trav. Mus. Zool. Acad. Sc. Ukraine. No.3. P.53-56. [Ïåðåëåøèíà Â.È.] Ïåðàëåøûíà Â.I. [Pereleshina V.I.] 1928à. Ìàòàð’ÿëû äà ïàçíàíüíÿ ôàóíû ïàâóêîó Áåëàðóñi [Materials to the study of the spider fauna of Byelorussia] // Ìàòàð’ÿëû äà âûâó÷ýíüíÿ ôëåðû i ôàóíû Áåëàðóñi. Ìåíñê: Iíñòèòóò Áåëàðóñêàå Êóëüòóðû, Àääçåë ïðûðîäû i ãàñïàäàðêi. Ò.2. Ñ.34-48 [in Byelorussian, with German summary]. Ïåðåëåøèíà Â.È. [Pereleshina V.I.] 1928á. Ôàóíà ïàóêîâ îêðåñòíîñòåé Áîëøåâñêîé áèîñòàíöèè [Spider fauna of the environs of the Bolshevo Biostation] // Çàï. áèîñò. â Áîëøåâå. Âûï.2. Ñ.1-74, 1 òàáë. [in Rus- sian, with English summary] Ïåðåëåøèíà Â.È. [Pereleshina V.I.] 1931. Ìàòåðèàëû äëÿ ôàóíû ïàóêîâ çàïàäíûõ è þãî-çàïàäíûõ ÷àñòåé Âîñòî÷íîé Åâðîïû [Materials to the spider fauna of western and southwestern parts of East Europe] / / Åæåã. Çîîë. ìóç. ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.31 (1930). Âûï.3-4. Ñ.359-391 [in Russian]. Ïåðåëåøèíà Â.È. ñì. Ñû÷åâñêàÿ Â.È.

340 Ïåñòîâà Ì.Â. ñì. Íåíèëèí, Ïåñòîâà. Ïåòðîâà Ê.Ê. [Petrova K.K.] 1979. Î âèäîâîì ñîñòàâå è ìåñòàõ îáèòàíèÿ ïàóêîâ â îêðåñòíîñòÿõ Áðÿíñêà [On the species composition and habi- tats of spiders in the environs of Bryansk Town] // Íîâ. ïðîáë. çîîë. íàóêè è èõ îòðàæåíèå â âóçîñê. ïðåïîäàâàíèè. Òåç. äîêë. íàó÷. êîíô. çîîëîãîâ ïåä. èí-òîâ. Ñòàâðîïîëü: Ñòàâðîïîëüñê. ïåä. èí-ò. ×.1. Ñ.134- 135 [in Russian]. Ïåòðîâà Ê.Ê. [Petrova K.K.] 1984. Î ïàóêàõ Áðÿíùèíû [On the spiders of Bryanshchina] // Ïðîáë. ðåãèîí. ýêîëîãèè æèâîòíûõ â öèêëå çîîë. äèñöèïëèí ïåäâóçà. Òåç. äîêë. III Âñåñ. êîíô. çîîëîãîâ ïåä. èí-òîâ, 3-5 îêò. 1984. Âèòåáñê: Âèòåáñê. ïåä. èí-ò. ×.2. Ñ.300-301 [in Russian]. Ïåòðîâà Ê.Ê, Âàñèëüåâà Ð.Ì., Äþáà Ò.Í. [Petrova K.K., Vasilyeva R.M., Dyuba T.N.] 1984. Ýêñêóðñèÿ ê âîäîåìó [Excursion to a waterbody]. Ìåòîäè÷åñêèå óêàçàíèÿ ê ïðîâåäåíèþ ïîëåâîé ïðàêòèêè ïî çîî- ëîãèè áåñïîçâîíî÷íûõ äëÿ ñòóäåíòîâ åñòåñòâåííî-ãåîãðàôè÷åñêî- ãî ôàêóëüòåòà [Methodical instructions to field practicum on inverte- brate zoology for students of the Natural-Geographical Faculty]. Áðÿíñê: Áðÿíñê. ïåä. èí-ò. 45 ñ. [in Russian] Ïåòðóñåíêî À.À., Òàëïîø Â. [Petrusenko A.A., Talposh V.] 1981. Ýêîëî- ãè÷åñêèå îñîáåííîñòè ïèòàíèÿ ïòåíöîâ ñîðîêè — Pica pica (L.) â óñëîâèÿõ Çàïàäíîãî Ïîäîëüÿ [Ecological peculiarities of the feeding of nestlings of the magpie, Pica pica (L.) in the conditions of Western Podolia] // Âåñòí. çîîë. Âûï.5. Ñ.52-57 [in Russian]. Ïèãóëåâñêèé Ñ.Â. [Pigulevskiy S.V.] 1961. Ïàòîãåííûå æèâîòíûå Äàãå- ñòàíà. ×àñòü II. ßäîâèòûå æèâîòíûå [Pathogenic animals of Daghestan. Part 2. Venomous animals]. Ñàðàòîâ: èçä-âî Ñàðàòîâñê. óí-òà. 130 ñ. [in Russian] Ïèãóëåâñêèé Ñ.Â. [Pigulevskiy S.V.] 1975. Êëàññ Arachnoidea (Arachnida). Îòðÿä Araneina (Aranei) // Ïèãóëåâñêèé Ñ.Â. ßäîâèòûå æèâîòíûå [Venomous animals]. [2]. Òîêñèêîëîãèÿ áåñïîçâîíî÷íûõ [Invertebrate toxicology]. Ë.: Ìåäèöèíà, Ëåí.îòä. Ñ.62-151 [in Russian]. (localities are not indicated) Ïèîòðîâè÷ Î.Ñ. [Piotrovuch O.S.] 1939. Íåêîòîðûå íàáëþäåíèÿ íàä Argyroneta aquatica [Some observations on Argyroneta aquatica] // Ó÷. çàï. Êàçàíñê. ïåä. èí-òà. Âûï.1. Ñ.152-156 [in Russian]. Ïèñàðåíêî Â.Í., Ñóìàðîêîâ À.Ì. [Pisarenko V.N., Sumarokov A.M.] 1983. Ïàóêè-àôèäîôàãè [Aphidophagous spiders] // Çàù. ðàñò. Âûï.11. Ñ.25-26 [in Russian]. (species are not indicated) Ïè÷êà Â.Å. [Pichka V.I.] 1965à. Îá ýêîëîãèè ïàóêîâ öåíòðàëüíîãî ëåñî- ñòåïüÿ [On the ecology of spiders of the Central Forest-Steppe] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.44. Âûï.4. Ñ.527-536 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ïè÷êà Â.Å. [Pichka V.I.] 1965á. Î ôàóíå ïàóêîâ ïåùåð çàïàäíîãî Çàêàâ- êàçüÿ [On the spider fauna of western Transcaucasia caves] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.44. Âûï.8. Ñ.1190-1196 [in Russian, with English summary].

341 Ïè÷êà Â.Å. [Pichka V.I.] 1966. Íîâûå âèäû ïàóêîâ ôàóíû ÑÑÑÐ [Spider species new to the USSR fauna] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.45. Âûï.5. Ñ.773-774 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ïè÷êà Â.Å. [Pichka V.I.] 1967à. Íàáëþäåíèÿ íàä ïàóêàìè Âîðîíåæñêîãî çàïîâåäíèêà [Observations on the spiders of the Voronezh Reserve] / / Òð. Âîðîíåæ. çàïîâ. Âûï.15. Ñ.86-93 [in Russian]. Ïè÷êà Â.Å. [Pichka V.I.] 1967á. Ôàóíà è ýêîëîãèÿ ïàóêîâ öåíòðàëüíîé ëåñîñòåïè [Fauna and ecology of spiders of the Central Forest-Steppe]. Àâòîðåô. äèññ. íà ñîèñê. ó÷. ñòåï. êàíä. áèîë.í. [Autoreferate of the Thesis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Biological Sci. Degree]. Ì.: áèîëîãî- ïî÷âåííûé ôàêóëüòåò ÌÃÓ. 14 ñ. [in Russian] Ïè÷êà Â.Å. [Pichka V.I.] 1974à. Î ôàóíå è ýêîëîãèè ïàóêîâ îêðåñòíîñòåé Êàíåâà (ëåñîñòåïü ÓÑÑÐ) [On the fauna and ecology of spiders of the environs of Kanev Town (forest-steppe of UkrSSR)] // Âåñòí. çîîë. Âûï.6. Ñ.23-30 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ïè÷êà Â.Å. [Pichka V.I.] 1974á. Òèïû ñàäêîâ äëÿ ëàáîðàòîðíîãî ñîäåðæà- íèÿ ïàóêîâ [Cage types for spider keeping in the laboratory] // Âåñòí. çîîë. Âûï.1. Ñ.71-73 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ïè÷êà Â.Å. [Pichka V.I.] 1975. Î ñòðîåíèè ýíäåãèíû ïàóêîâ Dictyna arundinacea (L.) è Dictyna uncinata (Thor.) (ñåì. Dictynidae) [On the structure of the endegyne of spiders, Dictyna arundinacea (L.) and Dictyna uncinata (Thor.) (fam. Dictynidae)] // Âåñòí. çîîë. Âûï.1. Ñ.84-86 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ïè÷êà Â.Å. [Pichka V.I.] 1977. Î íàñåêîìûõ, ïàðàçèòèðóþùèõ â ïàóêàõ, èõ êîêîíàõ è ãíåçäàõ [On the insect parasites of spiders, their cocoons and nests] // Âåñòí. çîîë. Âûï.3. Ñ.92-93 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ïè÷êà Â.Å. [Pichka V.I.] 1981. Çðèòåëüíàÿ ñèñòåìà ïàóêîâ-ñêàêóí÷èêîâ (Aranei, Salticidae). 1. Ïðèíöèïû îðãàíèçàöèè [Optical system of the jumping spiders (Aranei, Salticidae). 1. Principles of organisation] // Âåñòí. çîîë. Âûï.1. Ñ.41-47 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ïè÷êà Â.Å. [Pichka V.I.] 1983. Íîâûå äëÿ ôàóíû ÑÑÑÐ âèäû ïàóêîâ [Spider species new to the USSR fauna] // Âåñòí. çîîë. Âûï.3. Ñ.3-7 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ïè÷êà Â.Å. [Pichka V.I.] 1984à. Ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ Öåíòðàëüíî-×åðíîçåì- íîãî çàïîâåäíèêà [To the spider fauna of the Central-Chernozyom Reserve] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîîáðàçíûõ. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. Ñ.68- 77 [in Russian]. Ïè÷êà Â.Å. [Pichka V.I.] 1984á. Î ôàóíå è ýêîëîãèè ïàóêîâ Öåíòðàëüíî- ÷åðíîçåìíîãî çàïîâåäíèêà [On the fauna and ecology of spiders of the Central-Chernozyom Reserve] // Ýêîë.-ôàóíèñò. èññëåä. Öåíòð. ëåñîñòåïè Åâðîï. ÷àñòè ÑÑÑÐ. Ì.: ÖÍÈË Ãëàâîõîòû ÐÑÔÑÐ. Ñ.65- 75 [in Russian]. Ïè÷êà Â.Å. ñì. Ãóðüÿíîâà Â.Å.; ×óìàê, Ïè÷êà.

342 Ïè÷êà Â.Å., Ñêóôüèí Ê.Â. [Pichka V.I., Skufyin K.V.] 1981. Äîïîëíåíèå ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ Öåíòðàëüíîé ëåñîñòåïè [Addition to the spider fauna of the Central Forest-Steppe] // Âåñòí. çîîë. Âûï.6. Ñ.7-15 [in Rus- sian, with English summary]. Ïëåññêèé Ï.Â. ñì. Ëåâè è äð. Ïîãîðåëîâ Â.Ï., Ãóñàðîâ Ä.Â., Àñååâà À.Ï. [Pogorelov V.P., Gusarov D.V., Aseeva A.P.] 1973. Ñëó÷àé óêóñà êàðàêóðòîì [A case of karakurt bite] // Âîåííî-ìåä. æ. No.5. Ñ.81-82 [in Russian]. Ïîêàðæåâñêèé À.Ä., Ãîðäèåíêî Ñ.À. [Pokarzhevskiy A.D., Gordienko S.A.] 1984. Ïî÷âåííûå æèâîòíûå â áèîãåííîé ìèãðàöèè ôîñôîðà â ëå- ñîñòåïíûõ ýêîñèñòåìàõ [Soil animals in biogenic phosphorus migra- tion in forest-steppe ecosystems] // Ýêîëîãèÿ. Âûï.3. Ñ.34-37 [in Rus- sian]. Ïîêàðæåâñêèé À.Ä., Ãîðäèåíêî Ñ.À., Áîãà÷ ß., Çàáîåâ Ä.Ï. [Pokar- zhevskiy A.D., Gordienko S.A., Bogach Ya., Zaboev D.P.] 1987. Ðå- ñóðñû àìèíîêèñëîò â ïèòàíèè ïî÷âåííûõ æèâîòíûõ è ïðîáëåìû ôîðìèðîâàíèÿ ïîëåçíîé ïî÷âåííîé ôàóíû àãðîöåíîçîâ [Amino acids resources in the feeding of soil animals and problems of formation of useful soil fauna in agrocenoses] // Ïî÷â. ôàóíà Ñåâ. Åâðîïû. Ì.: Íàóêà. Ñ.139-149 [in Russian]. [Ïîêðîâñêèé Ñ.Â.] Pokrowsky S.W. [Pokrovskiy S.V.] 1899a. Beobachtungen über das Eierablegen bei Pholcus // Zool.Anz. Bd.22. Nr.590. S.270. [Ïîêðîâñêèé Ñ.Â.] Pokrowsky S.W. [Pokrovskiy S.V.] 1899b. Noch ein Paar Kopfhöcker bei den Spinnenembryonen // Zool.Anz. Bd.22. Nr.590. S.272-273. Ïîêðîâñêèé Ñ.Â. [Pokrovskiy S.V.] 1904. Ïàóêè, ñîáðàííûå Êàíèíñêîé ýêñïåäèöèåé [Spiders collected by the Kanin Expedition] // Çàï. Ðóññê. ãåîãð. îáù-âà. Ò.41. Âûï.1. Ñ.297-310 [in Russian]. Ïîêðîâñêèé Ñ.Â. [Pokrovskiy S.V.] 1925. Ôàóíà ïàóêîâ áàññåéíà ð.Êëÿç- üìû [Spider fauna of the Klyazma River Basin] // Çàï. áèîñò. â Áîëøåâå. Âûï.1. Ñ.19-25 [in Russian, with French summary]. Ïîêðîâñêèé Ñ.Â. [Pokrovskiy S.V.] 1930. Ïàóêè Áåëüñêîãî óåçäà Ñìî- ëåíñêîé ãóáåðíèè [Spiders of the Belskiy Uezd of Smolensk Gouver- nement] // Òð. îáù-âà èçó÷. ïðèð. Ñìîëåíñê. êðàÿ. Ò.5. Áîòàíèêà è çîîëîãèÿ. Ñ.115-128 [in Russian]. (locality map is given between pp.64 and 65) Ïîëèùóê Â.Â., Òðàâÿíêî Â.Ñ., Òàâîæàíîâà Ò.È., Êîáåíåê Ã.Â. [Polishchuk V.V., Travyanko V.S., Tavolzhanova T.I., Kobenek G.V.] 1980. Ôàóíà áåñïîçâîíî÷íûõ âîäîåìîâ Ïðèïÿòñêîãî Ïîëåñüÿ è åå èçìåíåíèÿ ïîä âëèÿíèåì ìåëèîðàöèè [Invertebrate fauna of water bodies of the Pripyatskoe Polesye and its changes under the influence of amelioration] // Èññëåä. ïî ýíòîìîë. è àêàðîë. íà Óêðàèíå. Òåç. äîêë. 2-ãî ñúåçäà ÓêðÝÎ, 1-3 îêò. 1980 ã., ã. Óæãîðîä. Êèåâ: Óêð. ýíòîìîë. îáù-âî ÀÍ ÓÑÑÐ. Ñ.55-56 [in Russian].

343 Ïîëîæåíöåâ Ï.À., Àêèìöåâà Í.À. [Polozhentsev P.A., Akimtseva N.A.] 1979. Î ñòðîåíèè è ïðî÷íîñòè ëîâ÷èõ ñåòåé íåêîòîðûõ ïàóêîâ [On the structure and strength of catching webs of some spiders] // Âåñòí. çîîë. Âûï.4. Ñ.86-88 [in Russian]. Ïîëîæåíöåâ Ï.À., Àêèìöåâà Í.À. [Polozhentsev P.A., Akimtseva N.A.] 1980. Ïàóêè (Aranei) ëåñíûõ ñòàöèé Çàêàðïàòüÿ [Spiders (Aranei) of forest biocenoses of Transcarpathia] // Ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.59. Âûï.2. Ñ.448-450 [in Russian]. Ïîëîæåíöåâ Ï.À., Êîçëîâ Â.Ô. 1972. Î ïàóêàõ ëåñîâ îêðåñòíîñòåé ã. Âîðîíåæà [On the spiders of forests in the environs of Voronezh Town] // Çàùèòà ëåñà. Íàó÷. òð. Ëåñîòåõíè÷. àêàä. Ë. Âûï.144. Ñ.86-91 [in Russian]. Ïîë÷àíèíîâà Í.Þ. [Polchaninova N.Yu.] 1983. Ê âîïðîñó î âëèÿíèè àí- òðîïîãåííîãî ôàêòîðà íà ñîñòîÿíèå àðàíåîôàóíû ñòåïíûõ è ëóãî- âûõ áèîãåîöåíîçîâ Ëåâîáåðåæíîé Óêðàèíû [To the problem of the influence of anthropogenic factor on the condition of the araneofauna of steppe and meadow biogeocenoses of the Levoberezhnaya Ukraine] / / Îõðàíà æèâîé ïðèðîäû. (Òåç. Âñåñ. êîíô. ìîë. ó÷åíûõ). Íîÿáðü 1983. Ì.: Ãë. óïð. ïî îõð. ïðèð., çàïîâåäíèêàì, ëåñí. è îõîòí. õîç-âó Ìèí-âà ñåëüñê. õîç-âà ÑÑÑÐ. C.169-170 [in Russian]. (species are not indicated) Ïîë÷àíèíîâà Í.Þ. [Polchaninova N.Yu.] 1984à. Àðàíåîôàóíà àãðîöåíî- çîâ þãî-âîñòî÷íîé Óêðàèíû è åå ïðàêòè÷åñêîå çíà÷åíèå [Araneo- fauna of agrocenoses of southeastern Ukraine and its practical signifi- cance] // Ðàöèîí. ïðèåìû çàùèòû ñ.-õ. êóëüòóð îò âðåäèò. è áîëåç- íåé. Çàï. Õàðüêîâñê. ñ.-õ. èí-òà. Ò.304. Ñ.89-91 [in Russian]. Ïîë÷àíèíîâà Í.Þ. [Polchaninova N.Yu.] 1984á. Íàçåìíûå ïàóêè âëàæ- íûõ áèîòîïîâ Ëåâîáåðåæíîé Óêðàèíû [Terrestrial spiders of humid biotopes of the Levoberezhnaya Ukraine] // Ïðîáë. ïî÷â. çîîë. Òåç. äîêë. VIII Âñåñ. ñîâåù. Àøõàáàä: èí-ò çîîë. ÀÍ ÒóðêìÑÑÐ è äð. Êí.2. Ñ.52-53 [in Russian]. Ïîë÷àíèíîâà Í.Þ. [Polchaninova N.Yu.] 1987. Ê ïîçíàíèþ ïàóêîâ-ãåð- ïåòîáèîíòîâ ëóãîâîé ñòåïè Ëåâîáåðåæíîé Óêðàèíû [To the knowl- edge of herpetobiont spiders of meadow steppe of the Levoberezhnaya Ukraine] // Ïðîáë. ïî÷â. çîîë. Ìàòåð. äîêë. IX Âñåñ. ñîâåù. (íîÿá., 1987). Òáèëèñè: Ìåöíèåðåáà. Ñ.228-229 [in Russian]. Ïîë÷àíèíîâà Í.Þ. [Polchaninova N.Yu.] 1988. Ïàóêè ×åðíîìîðñêîãî ãî- ñóäàðñòâåííîãî çàïîâåäíèêà [Spiders of the Chernomorskiy State Re- serve] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîîáðàçíûõ. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. Ñ.42- 51 [in Russian]. Ïîë÷àíèíîâà Í.Þ. [Polchaninova N.Yu.] 1990à. Ñîñòîÿíèÿ [sic!] èçó÷åí- íîñòè àðàíåîôàóíû ñòåïíûõ çàïîâåäíèêîâ Óêðàèíû [State of knowl- edge of the araneofauna of steppe reserves of Ukraine] // Çàïîâåä. ÑÑÑÐ — èõ íàñòîÿùåå è áóäóùåå. Òåç. äîêë. Âñåñ. êîíô. Íîâãîðîä: Êîìèññèÿ

344 ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ ïî êîîðäèíàöèè íàó÷. èññëåäîâàíèé â ãîñ. çàïîâåäíèêàõ ÑÑÑÐ è äð. ×.3. Ñ.120-122 [in Russian]. Ïîë÷àíèíîâà Í.Þ. [Polchaninova N.Yu.] 1990á. Ñðàâíèòåëüíàÿ õàðàêòå- ðèñòèêà ôàóíû ïàóêîâ ñòåïåé Ëåâîáåðåæíîé Óêðàèíû [Compara- tive characteristics of the spider fauna of steppes of the Levoberezhnaya Ukraine] // Íîâîñòè ôàóíèñòèêè è ñèñò. Êèåâ: èí-ò çîîë. ÀÍ ÓêðÑÑÐ. Ñ.163-167 [in Russian]. Ïîë÷àíèíîâà Í.Þ. [Polchaninova N.Yu.] 1991. Ïðîñòðàíñòâåííîå ðàñ- ïðåäåëåíèå ïàóêîâ-ãåðïåòîáèîíòîâ â ëåñîíàñàæäåíèÿõ Âîñòî÷íîé Óêðàèíû [Spatial distribution of herpetobiont spiders in forests of East Ukraine] // Ïðîáë. ïî÷â. çîîë. Ìàòåð. äîêë. X Âñåñ. ñîâåù. (îêò. 1991). Íîâîñèáèðñê: Íàó÷. ñîâåò ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ ïî ïðîáë. “Áèîë. îñíîâû îñâî- åíèÿ, ðåêîíñòðóêöèè è îõðàíû æèâîòí. ìèðà” è äð. Ñ.185-186 [in Russian]. (species are not indicated) Ïîë÷àíèíîâà Í.Þ. [Polchaninova N.Yu.] 1992à. Ê èçó÷åíèþ ïèòàíèÿ ïàóêà Agelena labyrinthica (Cl.) (Agelenidae) â àãðîöåíîçàõ [To the study of the feeding of a spider, Agelena labyrinthica (Cl.) (Agelenidae) in agrocenoses] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ, ñêîðïèîíîâ è ëîæíîñêîðïè- îíîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.226 (1990). Ñ.133-135 [in Russian]. Ïîë÷àíèíîâà Í.Þ. [Polchaninova N.Yu.] 1992á. Ïàóêè Ïðîâàëüñêîé ñòå- ïè [Spiders of the Provalskaya Steppe] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ, ñêîð- ïèîíîâ è ëîæíîñêîðïèîíîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.226 (1990). Ñ.98-104 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ïîë÷àíèíîâà Í.Þ. [Polchaninova N.Yu.] 1992â. Ïàóêè (Araneae) ñòåï- íîé çîíû Ëåâîáåðåæíîé Óêðàèíû [Spiders (Araneae) of the steppe zone of the Levoberezhnaya Ukraine]. Àâòîðåô. äèñ. íà ñîèñê. ó÷. ñòåï. êàíä. áèîë.í. [Autoreferate of the Thesis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Bio- logical Sci. Degree]. ÑÏá: ÑÏáÃÓ. 16 ñ. [in Russian] Ïîë÷àíèíîâà Í.Þ. [Polchaninova N.Yu.] 1993à. Ê èçó÷åíèþ ýêîëîãèè ïèòàíèÿ Dictyna arundinacea (L.) (Araneae, Dictynidae) â ëåñîïîëî- ñàõ áëèç Õàðüêîâà [To the study of the feeding ecology of Dictyna arundinacea (L.) (Araneae, Dictynidae) in the forest lines near Kharkov Town] // Èçâ. Õàðüêîâñê. ýíòîìîë. îáù-âà. Ò.1. Âûï.1. Ñ.66-71 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ïîë÷àíèíîâà Í.Þ. [Polchaninova N.Yu.] 1993á. Ïàóêè çàïîâåäíèêà “Õî- ìóòîâñêàÿ ñòåïü” [Spiders of the “Khomutovskaya Steppe” Reserve] / / Ýíòîìîë. èññëåä. â çàïîâ. ñòåïíîé çîíû. Òåç. äîêë. Ìåæä. ñèìï. 25- 28 ìàÿ 1993 ã., ïîñ. Ðîçîâêà. Õàðüêîâ: Õàðüêîâñê. ýíòîìîë. îáù-âî. Ñ.54-55 [in Russian]. Ïîë÷àíèíîâà Í.Þ. [Polchaninova N.Yu.] 1995à. Àðàíåîôàóíà “Ñòðåëü- öîâñêîé ñòåïè” (Ëóãàíñêàÿ îáëàñòü) è åå ìåñòî â ôàóíå çàïîâåä- íûõ ñòåïíûõ òåððèòîðèé [Araneofauna of the “Streltsovkaya Steppe”

345 (Lugansk Area) and its place in the fauna of protected steppe territories] // Ïðîáëåìû ñîõðàíåíèÿ ðàçíîîáðàçèÿ ïðèðîäû ñòåïíûõ è ëåñî- ñòåïíûõ ðåãèîíîâ. Ìàòåð. Ðîññèéñêî-Óêðàèíñêîé íàó÷. êîíô., ïîñâ. 60-ëåòèþ Öåíòð.-×åðíîçåì. çàïîâ., ïîñ. Çàïîâåäíûé, Êóðñêàÿ îáë., 22-27 ìàÿ 1995 ã. Ì.: KMK Sci. Press Ltd. Ñ.185-186 [in Russian]. Ïîë÷àíèíîâà Í.Þ. [Polchaninova N.Yu.] 1995á. Ïàóêè (Arachnida, Aranei) çàïîâåäíèêà “Àñêàíèÿ-Íîâà” [Spiders (Arachnida, Aranei) of the “Askania-Nova” Reserve] // Ôàóíà è ýêîëîãèÿ ïàóêîâ. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. (1994). Ñ.89-98 [in Russian]. Ïîë÷àíèíîâà Í.Þ. ñì. ßêóøåíêî è äð. Ïîë÷àíèíîâà Í.Þ., Àñòàõîâà Å.Â. [Polchaninova N.Yu., Astakhova E.V.] 1984. Ê èçó÷åíèþ àðàíåîôàóíû îêîëîâîäíûõ áèîöåíîçîâ þãà ëå- ñîñòåïíîé çîíû Ëåâîáåðåæíîé Óêðàèíû [To the study of the araneofauna of riparian biocenoses of the south of the forest-steppe zone of the Levoberezhnaya Ukraine] // Âåñòí. Õàðüê. óí-òà. Âûï.262. Ñ.85-86 [in Russian]. Ïîë÷àíèíîâà Í.Þ., Ïðèñàäà È.À. [Polchaninova N.Yu., Prisada I.A.] 1995. Ïàóêè â ïèùåâîì ðàöèîíå ïòåíöîâ ìóõîëîâêè-áåëîøåéêè (Ficedula albicollis Temm.) â íàãîðíûõ äóáðàâàõ Õàðüêîâñêîé îáëàñòè [Spi- ders in the lodder of nestlings of the white-collared flycatcher (Ficedula albicollis Temm.) in oak forests of the Kharkov Area] // Èçâ. Õàðüêîâñê. ýíòîìîë. îáù-âà. Ò.2 (1994). Âûï.1. Ñ.146-149 [in Russian, with En- glish summary]. Ïîëÿêîâ Ä. [Polyakov D.] 1971. Êàðàêóðòòîêñèêîç [Karakurttoxicosis] // Ñåëüñêîõîç. ýíöèêëîïåäèÿ [Agricultural Encyclopedia]. 4-å èçä. Ì.: èçä-âî “Ñîâ. ýíöèêë.”. Ò.2. Ñòëá.1084-1085 [in Russian]. Ïîëÿíèí À.Á. ñì. [Åñþíèí è äð.] Esyunin et al.; Åñþíèí, Ïîëÿíèí; Ïàõîðóêîâ è äð.; Ïàõîðóêîâ, Ïîëÿíèí. Ïîëÿíèí À.Á., Ëàãóíîâ À.Â. [Polyanin A.B., Lagunov A.V.] 1992. Ïàóêè òðàâîñòîÿ ëóãîâ Èëüìåíñêîãî çàïîâåäíèêà [Spiders of the herba- ceous stratum of meadows of the Ilmensky Reserve] // ×ëåíèñòîíîãèå îõðàíÿåìûõ òåððèòîðèé ×åëÿáèíñêîé îáë. Ñâåðäëîâñê: ÓðÎ ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.30-41 [in Russian]. Ïîëÿíèí À.Á., Ïàõîðóêîâ Í.Ì. [Polyanin A.B., Pakhorukov N.M.] 1986. Ê èçó÷åíèþ ôàóíû è ýêîëîãèè ïàóêîâ Èëüìåíñêîãî èì. Â.È. Ëå- íèíà ãîñóäàðñòâåííîãî çàïîâåäíèêà [To the study of the spider fauna and ecology of the V.I. Lenin’s Ilmensky State Reserve] // Ñîâðåì. ñîñòîÿíèå è ïåðñïåêòèâû íàó÷. èññëåä. â çàïîâ. Ñèáèðè. Òåç. äîêë. Âñåñ. ñîâåù. (26-28 àâã. 1986 ã., Íîâîñèáèðñê). Ì.: Êîìèññèÿ ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ ïî êîîðäèíàöèè íàó÷. èññëåä. â ãîñ. çàïîâåäíèêàõ ÑÑÑÐ è äð. Ñ.150-152 [in Russian]. Ïîëÿíèí À.Á., Ïàõîðóêîâ Í.Ì. [Polyanin A.B., Pakhorukov N.M.] 1988. Ôàóíà ïàóêîâ ëåñíîé çîíû þæíîãî Çàóðàëüÿ [The spider fauna of the forest zone of southern Transuralia] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîîáðàç- íûõ. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. Ñ.61-80 [in Russian].

346 Ïîëÿíèí À.Á., Ïàõîðóêîâ Í.Ì. [Polyanin A.B., Pakhorukov N.M.] 1992. Ïàóêè òðàâÿíî-êóñòàðíè÷êîâîãî ÿðóñà íåêîòîðûõ áèîöåíîçîâ Èëü- ìåíñêîãî çàïîâåäíèêà [Spiders of the herb-bush stratum in some biocenoses of the Ilmensky Reserve] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ, ñêîð- ïèîíîâ è ëîæíîñêîðïèîíîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.226 (1990). Ñ.12-18 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ïîíîìàðåâ À.Â. [Ponomarev A.V.] 1978. Èíòåðåñíûé äëÿ ôàóíû ÑÑÑÐ ðîä ïàóêîâ (Yllenus Simon, Salticidae, Aranei) ñ îïèñàíèåì íîâîãî äëÿ íàóêè âèäà [A spider genus (Yllenus Simon, Salticidae, Aranei) interesting for the USSR fauna, with description of a species new to science] // Èçâ. Ñåâ.-Êàâê. íàó÷. öåíòðà âûñøåé øê. Åñòåñòâ.í. Âûï.3. Ñ.96-98 [in Russian]. Ïîíîìàðåâ À.Â. [Ponomarev A.V.] 1979à. Íîâûå âèäû ïàóêîâ ñåìåéñòâà Gnaphosidae èç Ñåâåðíîãî Ïðèêàñïèÿ [New species of spiders of the family Gnaphosidae from northern Ciscaspia] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.58. Âûï.6. Ñ.921-923 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ïîíîìàðåâ À.Â. [Ponomarev A.V.] 1979á. Îïèñàíèå íîâîãî âèäà ïàóêà ðîäà Pardosa (Aranei, Lycosidae) [Description of a new species of the spider genus Pardosa (Aranei, Lycosidae)] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.58. Âûï.10. Ñ.1589-1590 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ïîíîìàðåâ À.Â. [Ponomarev A.V.] 1981à. Ê ôàóíå è ýêîëîãèè ïàóêîâ ñåìåéñòâà Gnaphosidae (Aranei) ïîëóïóñòûííîé çîíû åâðîïåéñêîé ÷àñòè ÑÑÑÐ [To the fauna and ecology of spiders of the family Gnaphosidae (Aranei) of the semidesert zone of the USSR European part] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. íàñåêîìûõ. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. Ñ.54-68 [in Russian]. Ïîíîìàðåâ À.Â. [Ponomarev A.V.] 1981á. Ýêîëîãî-ôàóíèñòè÷åñêàÿ õà- ðàêòåðèñòèêà ïàóêîâ ïîëóïóñòûííîé çîíû Åâðîïåéñêîé ÷àñòè ÑÑÑÐ [Eco-faunistical characteristics of spiders of the semidesert zone of the USSR European part]. Àâòîðåô. äèññ. íà ñîèñê. ó÷åí. ñòåï. êàíä. áèîë.í. [Autoreferate of the Thesis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Biological Sci. Degree]. Ë.: ËÃÓ. 26 ñ. [in Russian] Ïîíîìàðåâ À.Â. [Ponomarev A.V.] 1988. Õàðàêòåð àðàíåîôàóíû ïîëóïó- ñòûííîé çîíû åâðîïåéñêîé ÷àñòè ÑÑÑÐ [Characteristics of the spi- der fauna of the semi-desert zone of the USSR European part] // Ôà- óíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîîáðàçíûõ. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. Ñ.51-61 [in Rus- sian]. Ïîíîìàðåâ À.Â. ñì. Ìèíîðàíñêèé, Áîéêî, Íÿâðî, Ïîíîìàðåâ, Ãðàìîòåíêî; Ìè- íîðàíñêèé, Ãðàìîòåíêî, Ïîíîìàðåâ; Ìèíîðàíñêèé, Ïîíîìàðåâ; Ìèíî- ðàíñêèé, Ïîíîìàðåâ, Ãðàìîòåíêî; Ìèíîðàíñêèé, Ïîíîìàðåâ, Ñëþñàðåâ, Ãðàìîòåíêî. Ïîíîìàðåâ À.Â., Ìèíîðàíñêèé Â.À. [Ponomarev A.V., Minoranskiy V.A.] 1981. Î ïàóêàõ (Aranei) èç íîð ìàëîãî ñóñëèêà Citellus pygmaeus Pall. ïîëóïóñòûííîé çîíû åâðîïåéñêîé ÷àñòè ÑÑÑÐ [On the spiders

347 (Aranei) from burrows of Citellus pygmaeus Pall. in the semidesert zone of the USSR European part] // Ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.60. Âûï.1. Ñ.196-200 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ïîíîìàðåâ À.Â., Ìèíîðàíñêèé Â.À. [Ponomarev A.V., Minoranskiy V.A.] 1984. Çîîãåîãðàôè÷åñêàÿ õàðàêòåðèñòèêà ïàóêîâ Êàëìûêèè [Zoo- geographical characteristics of spiders of Kalmykia] // VIII Âñåñ. çîî- ãåîãð. êîíô., Ë., 6-8 ôåâð. 1985. Òåç. äîêë. Ì.: Çîîë. èí-ò ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ è äð. Ñ.233-235 [in Russian]. Ïîíîìàðåâ À.Â., Ìèíîðàíñêèé Â.À., Ìàðòûíîâ Â.Ï. [Ponomarev A.V., Minoranskiy V.A., Martynov V.P.] 1979. Ïàóêè íàñåëåííûõ ïóíêòîâ [Spiders of human settlements] // Íîâ. ïðîáë. çîîë. íàóêè è èõ îòðà- æåíèå â âóçîâñê. ïðåïîäàâàíèè. Òåç. äîêë. íàó÷. êîíô. çîîëîãîâ ïåä. èí-òîâ. Ñòàâðîïîëü: Ñòàâðîïîëüñê. ïåä. èí-ò. ×.1. Ñ.139-140 [in Rus- sian]. Ïîíÿâêèíà À.Ã., ×åðíûõ À.Á., Ðûñêóëîâà Ñ.Ò. [Ponyavkina A.G., Cher- nykh A.B., Ryskulova S.T.] 1990. Íåêîòîðûå àñïåêòû äåéñòâèÿ òîê- ñèíîâ ïàóêîâ ñåìåéñòâà Theridiidae íà ìëåêîïèòàþùèõ [Some as- pects of action of toxins of the spider family Theridiidae on mammals] // Áèîë. ðåñóðñû è ïðîáë. ýêîë. Ñèáèðè. Òåç. äîêë. III ðåãèîí. êîíô. ìîë. ó÷åíûõ (21-23 ìàðòà 1990 ã., ã. Óëàí-Óäý). Óëàí-Óäý: èí-ò áèîë. Áóðÿò. íàó÷. öåíòðà Ñèá. îòä. ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.21 [in Russian]. (localities are not indicated) Ïîïîâ Å.Á. [Popov E.B.] 1971. Íîâûå äàííûå î ìèãàëîìîðôíîì ïàóêå Atypus muralis Bertkau (ñåì. Atypidae, ïîäîòðÿä Mygalomorphae) [New data on a mygalomorph spider Atypus muralis Bertkau (family Atypidae, suborder Mygalomorphae)] // Òð. Ëåíèíãðàäñê. îáù-âà åñòåñòâîèñ- ïûò. Ò.77-80. Âûï.1. Ñ.182-185 [in Russian]. Ïîïîâ Å.Á. [Popov E.B.] 1973. Áèîìåòðè÷åñêèé àíàëèç èçìåí÷èâîñòè ïàóêà Pardosa monticola (Aranei, Lycosidae) [Biometrical analysis of variability of a spider, Pardosa monticola (Aranei, Lycosidae)] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.52. Âûï.3. Ñ.439-443 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ïîïîâ Å.Á. ñì. Ñêëÿð, Ïîïîâ. Ïîïîâà Ç.Ã. ñì. Ìèíîðàíñêèé, Ëóïîíîñîâà, Ïîïîâà, Ãðàìîòåíêî è äð.; Ìèíî- ðàíñêèé, Ïîïîâà, Áàëü÷èíîâà. Ïîïîâà Ç.Ã., Ìèíîðàíñêèé Â.À. [Popova Z.G., Minoranskiy V.A.] 1975. Âëèÿíèå îðîøåíèÿ íà êîìïëåêñû ïî÷âåííî-ïîäñòèëî÷íûõ áåñïî- çâîíî÷íûõ ñâåêëîâè÷íûõ ïîëåé [Influence of irrigation on complexes of soil-litter invertebrates of beet fields] // Ïðîáë. ïî÷â. çîîë. Ìàòåð. V Âñåñ. ñîâåù. Âèëüíþñ: èí-ò çîîë. è ïàðàçèòîë. ÀÍ ËèòÑÑÐ, èí-ò ýâîë. ìîðôîë. è ýêîë. æèâîòíûõ ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.257-258 [in Russian]. Ïîðôèðüåâà Â.Ñ. ñì. Àëåéíèêîâà è äð. Ïîòåìêèí Â.È. [Potyomkin V.I.] 1972. Êàðàêóðò [Karakurt] // Âåòåðè- íàðíàÿ ýíöèêëîïåäèÿ [Veterinary Encyclopedia]. Ì.: èçä-âî “Ñîâ. ýíöèêëîïåäèÿ”. Ò.3. Ñòëá.300-301 [in Russian].

348 Ïîòîïîëüñêèé Ä.Â. ñì. Õàðèòîíîâ, Ïîòîïîëüñêèé. Ïî÷âåííûå áåñïîçâîíî÷íûå áåëîìîðñêèõ îñòðîâîâ Êàíäàëàêøñêîãî çà- ïîâåäíèêà. [Soil invertebrates of byelomorian islands of the Kandalak- shsky Reserve] 1986. / Áûçîâà Þ.Á., Óâàðîâ À.Â., Ãóáèíà Â.Ã. è äð. Îòâ. ðåä. Ì.Ñ. Ãèëÿðîâ. Ì.: Íàóêà. 312 ñ. [in Russian] (spiders det. by Ê.Þ. Åñüêîâ & Ê.Ã. Ìèõàéëîâ) Ïî÷âåííûå áåñïîçâîíî÷íûå ðåêðåàöèîííûõ åëüíèêîâ Ïîäìîñêîâüÿ [Soil invertebrates in recreational spruce forests of Podmoskovie]. 1989. / Çàõàðîâ À.À., Áûçîâà Þ.Á., Óâàðîâ À.Â. è äð. Îòâ. ðåä. Á.Ð.Ñòðè- ãàíîâà. Ì.: Íàóêà. 233 ñ. [in Russian] (spiders det. by Ê.Þ. Åñüêîâ) Ïðåíäåëü À.Ð. [Prendel A.R.] 1953. ßäîâèòûé ïàóê êàðàêóðò â Îäåññå [Venomous karakurt spider in Odessa Town] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.32. Âûï.5. Ñ.857-859 [in Russian]. [Ïðåíäåëü À.Ð., Êîðåí÷åâñêàÿ Ã.Î.] Ïðåíäåëü Î.Ð., Êîðåí÷åâñüêà Ã.Î. [Prendel A.R., Korenchevskaya G.O.] 1962. Áiáëiîãðàôi÷íi ìàòåðiàëè äî iñòîðii âèâ÷åííÿ êàðàêóðòà [Bibliographical materials on the his- tory of the karakurt study] // Òð. Îäåññê. óí-òà. Ñåð. áèîë.í. Ò.152. Âûï.12. Ñ.16-22 [in Ukrainian, with Russian summary]. Ïðåäòå÷åíñêàÿ Î.Î. ñì. Óçåíáàåâ, Ïðåäòå÷åíñêàÿ. Ïðèåäèòèñ À.Ï., Øòåðíáåðãñ Ì.Ò. [Prieditis A.P., Ðternbergs M.T.] 1981. Ôàóíà ïàóêîâ (Aranei) â àãðîáèîöåíîçå ÿáëîíè [Spider fauna (Aranei) in apple-trees agrocenoses] // Çàù. ðàñò. îò âðåäèò. è áîëåç- íåé. Òð. Ëàòâ. ñ.-õ. àêàä. Åëãàâà. Âûï.188. Ñ.9-12 [in Russian]. Ïðèåäèòèñ À.Ï., Øòåðíáåðãñ Ì.Ò. [Prieditis A.P., Ðternbergs M.T.] 1982. Íèæíèé ïîðîã àêòèâíîñòè íåêîòîðûõ âèäîâ ïàóêîâ [The lower level of activity of some spider species] // Áîðüáà ñ âðåäèò. è áîëåçíÿìè êàðòîôåëÿ, ïëîäîîâîùíûõ è ïîëåâûõ êóëüòóð. Òð. Ëàòâ. ñ.-õ. àêàä. Åëãàâà. Âûï.200. Ñ.25-28 [in Russian]. Ïðèðîäà Êóéáûøåâñêîé îáëàñòè [Nature of the Kuybyshev Area]. 1990. Ñîñò. Ì.Ñ. Ãîðåëîâ, Â.È. Ìàòâååâ, À.À. Óñòèíîâà. Êóéáûøåâ: Êóéáûø. êí. èçä-âî. 464 ñ. [in Russian] (spiders on p.291-295, data of Þ.Ï. Êðàñíîáàåâ) Ïðèñàäà È.À. ñì. Ïîë÷àíèíîâà, Ïðèñàäà. Ïðèñíûé À.Â. [Prisnyi A.V.] 1981. Asagena meridionalis (Kulcz., 1894) (Aranei, Theridiidae) — íîâûé äëÿ ôàóíû ÑÑÑÐ âèä ïàóêîâ [Asagena meridionalis (Kulcz., 1894) (Aranei, Theridiidae) — a spider new to the USSR fauna] // Ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.60. Âûï.1. Ñ.201-204 [in Rus- sian, with English summary]. Ïðèñíûé À.Â. [Prisnyi A.V.] 1993. Ñòðóêòóðà àðàíåîêîìïëåêñîâ â áèî- öåíîçàõ þæíîé ëåñîñòåïè è åå áèîèíäèêàöèîííûå ñâîéñòâà [Struc- ture of araneocomplexes in biocenoses of the southern forest-steppe and its bioindication properties] // Èçâ. Õàðüêîâñê. ýíòîìîë. îáù-âà. Ò.1. Âûï.2. Ñ.114-124 [in Russian, with English summary].

349 Ïðèñòàâêî Â.Ï., Æóêîâåö Å.Ì. [Pristavko V.P., Zhukovets E.M.] 1987. Ïàóêè (Aranei) êàê îáúåêò ýêîëîãè÷åñêîãî ìîíèòîðèíãà â Áåðåçèí- ñêîì çàïîâåäíèêå [Spiders (Aranei) as a subject of ecological moni- toring in the Berezinskiy Reserve] // Ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.66. Âûï.1. Ñ.184- 189 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ïðîêîôüåâà Å.À. ñì. Øàðîâ, Èæåâñêèé, Ïðîêîôüåâà, Ìèõàéëîâ. Ïðîñèíà Æ.Â., Óòî÷êèí À.Ñ. [Prosina Zh.V., Utochkin A.S.] 1992. Ìàòå- ðèàëû ê ôàóíå è ñèñòåìàòèêå ðîäà Xysticus ãðóïïû sabulosus Ñîâåò- ñêîãî Ñîþçà (Aranei, Thomisidae) [Materials to the fauna and sys- tematics of the genus Xysticus group sabulosus of the Soviet Union (Aranei, Thomisidae)] // Íàñåêîìûå â åñòåñòâåííûõ è àíòðîïîãåí- íûõ áèîãåîöåíîçàõ Óðàëà. Ìàòåðèàëû 4-ãî Ñîâåùàíèÿ ýíòîìîëî- ãîâ Óðàëà. Åêàòåðèíáóðã: Íàóêà, Óð.îòä. Ñ.123 [in Russian]. Ïóëüâåð Ê.È. [Pulver K.I.] 1961. Îïûò áîðüáû ñ ÿäîâèòûì ïàóêîì êàðà- êóðòîì (Lathrodectes tredecimguttatus Rossi) [Experience of the veno- mous karakurt spider (Lathrodectes tredecimguttatus Rossi) control] // Ìåä. ïàðàçèòîë. è ïàðàçèòàðí. áîëåçíè. Ò.30. Âûï.6. Ñ.743-746 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ïóëüâåð Ê.È. ñì. Ñåëåíñ, Ïóëüâåð. Ïóïàâêèí Ä.Ì. [Pupavkin D.M.] 1980. Ïàóêè [Spiders] // Çàù. ðàñò. Âûï.6. Ñ.62 [in Russian]. (species are not indicated) Ïó÷êîâ Â.Â. [Puchkov V.V.] 1980. Âçàèìîîòíîøåíèÿ õèùíåöîâ (Hete- roptera, Reduviidae) è ïàóêîâ (Aranei) Óêðàèíû [Interactions be- tween assassin bugs (Heteroptera, Reduviidae) and spiders (Aranei) in Ukraine] // Èññëåä. ïî ýíòîìîë. è àêàðîë. íà Óêðàèíå. Òåç. äîêë. 2-ãî ñúåçäà ÓêðÝÎ, 1-3 îêò. 1980 ã., ã. Óæãîðîä. Êèåâ: Óêð. ýíòîìîë. îáù- âî ÀÍ ÓÑÑÐ. Ñ.56-57 [in Russian]. (spider species are not indicated) Ïûëüíîâ È.Â. [Pylnov I.V.] 1951. ×ëåíèñòîíãèå — Arthropoda. Êëàññ Ïàóêîîáðàçíûå — Arachnoidea. Îòðÿä ïàóêè — Araneina [Arthropods — Arthropoda. Class Arachnids — Arachnoidea. Order Spiders — Araneina] // Ïðèðîäà Êóéáûøåâñêîé îáëàñòè [Nature of the Kuy- byshev Area]. Êóéáûøåâ: Êóéáûøåâñê. îáë. ãîñ. èçä-âî. Ñ.313-314 [in Russian]. Ïûøíûé À.Ì. ñì. Ñåëåíñ è äð. Ïÿòèí Ì.À. [Pyatin M.A.] 1988. Âèäîâîé ñîñòàâ, ÷èñëåííîñòü è áèîòî- ïè÷åñêîå ðàñïðåäåëåíèå ïàóêîâ â Ïåíçåíñêîé îáëàñòè [Species com- position, numbers and biotopical distribution of spiders in the Penza Area] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîîáðàçíûõ. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. Ñ.80-87 [in Russian]. Ðàøèäîâ Ó. [Rashidov U.] 1977. Î ÿäîâèòîì ïàóêå êàðàêóðòå [On a ven- omous spider, karakurt] // Ðåñï. êîíô. “Àêòóàëüíûå ïðîáë. îõðàíû îêðóæàþùåé ñðåäû è ðàöèîí. èñïîëüç. ïðèðîäí. ðåñ.” 25-28 ìàÿ 1977 ã. Òåç.äîêë. Òàøêåíò: ÀÍ ÓçáÑÑÐ è äð. Ñ.115 [in Russian].

350 Ðàøèäîâ Ó. [Rashidov U.] 1978. Ìîðôîëîãè÷åñêèå îñîáåííîñòè ÿäîâè- òûõ æåëåç ïàóêîâ Óçáåêèñòàíà [Morphological peculiarities of ven- omous glands of spiders of Uzbekistan] // Ýêîë. áåñïîçâ. è ïîçâîíî÷íûõ æèâîòíûõ Óçáåêèñòàíà. Òàøêåíò: Ôàí. Ñ.47-53 [in Russian]. Ðàøèäîâ Ó. [Rashidov U.] 1979. Ê ìåòîäèêå ãèñòîëîãè÷åñêîé îáðàáîòêè ÿäîâèòîé æåëåçû êàðàêóðòà (Latrodectus tredecimguttatus) [To the methodics of histological treatment of venomous gland of karakurt (La- trodectus tredecimguttatus)] // Óçá. áèîë.æ. Âûï.6. Ñ.70 [in Russian]. Ðàøèäîâ Ó. [Rashidov U.] 1984. Ìåòîä ïîëóòîíêèõ ñðåçîâ â ìîðôîëîãè- ÷åñêèõ èññëåäîâàíèÿõ ÿäîâèòîé æåëåçû ïàóêîâ Latrodectus tredecim- guttatus [Method of semifine sections in the morphological study of venomous gland of spider Latrodectus tredecimguttatus] // Äîêë. ÀÍ ÓçáÑÑÐ. Âûï.10. Ñ.51-52 [in Russian]. Ðàøèäîâ Ó.Ì. [Rashidov U.M.] 1986. Öèòîìîðôîëîãèÿ ÿäîâèòûõ æåëåç ïàóêîâ [Cytomorphology of spider venomous glands]. Àâòîðåô. äèññ. íà ñîèñê. ó÷. ñòåï. êàíä. áèîë.í. [Autoreferate of the Thesis of Candi- date (Ph.D.) of Biological Sci. Degree]. Òàøêåíò: èí-ò áèîõèìèè ÀÍ ÓçáÑÑÐ. 17 ñ. [in Russian] Ðåäèêîðöåâ Â.Â. [Redikortsev V.V.] 1915. Èíñòðóêöèÿ äëÿ ñîáèðàíèÿ ïàóêîîáðàçíûõ (Arachnoidea) [Instruction for arachnids (Arachnoi- dea) collecting] // Íàñòàâëåíèÿ äëÿ ñîáèðàíèÿ çîîë. êîëëåêöèé, èçäàâàåìûå Çîîë. ìóçååì Èìï. Àêàä. íàóê. Ïã. Âûï.11. 9 ñ. [in Russian] Ðåçíèê Ï.À. ñì. Íåëüçèíà è äð. Ðåéíãàðä Â. [Reingard V.] 1874. Ìàòåðèàëû äëÿ ôàóíû ïàóêîîáðàçíûõ ïîðÿäêà Araneae, âîäÿùèõñÿ â Õàðüêîâñêîé ãóáåðíèè è ïðèëåãà- þùèõ ìåñòàõ [Materials to the arachnid fauna of the order Araneae inhabiting the Kharkov Gouvernement and adjacent places] [1] // Òð. îáù-âà èñïûò. ïðè Õàðüêîâñê. óí-òå. Ò.8. Ñ.149-254, òàáë.I-IV] [in Russian]. (+ reprint, ñ.1-106 + òàáë.). Ðåéíãàðä Â. [Reingard V.] 1877. Ìàòåðèàëû äëÿ ôàóíû ïàóêîîáðàçíûõ ïîðÿäêà Araneae, âîäÿùèõñÿ â Õàðüêîâñêîé ãóáåðíèè è ïðèëåãà- þùèõ ìåñòàõ [Materials to the arachnid fauna of the order Araneae inhabiting the Kharkov Gouvernement and adjacent places] [2] // Òð. îáù-âà èñïûò. ïðè Õàðüêîâñê. óí-òå. Ò.10. Ñ.399-441, òàáë.XXV-XXVII [in Russian]. (+ reprint, ñ.1-43 + òàáë.[1]-[3]). Ðåéíãàðä Â. [Reingard V.] 1896. Ê ñâåäåíèÿì îá Argiope lobata Pall. [To the data on Argiope lobata Pall.] // Òð. îáù-âà èñïûò. ïðè Õàðüêîâñê. óí-òå. Ò.30. Ñ.23-33, tab.1 [in Russian]. Ðåêà÷ Â.Í., Äîáðåöîâà Ò.À. [Rekach V.N., Dobretsova T.A.] 1933. Òëè õëîï÷àòíèêà â Çàêàâêàçüè [sic!]. Ìàòåðèàëû ïî áèîëîãèè è áîðüáå ñ íèìè [Aphids on the cotton in Transcaucasia. Materials on biology and control of them] // Òð. Çàêàâê. íàó÷.-èññëåä. õëîïê. èí-òà. Ñåð.

351 íàó÷. Òèôëèñ. Âûï.34. Ñ.1-114 [in Russian, with English summary]. (det. Ä.Å. Õàðèòîíîâ) [Ðåëèñ Â.] Relys V. 1994a. Unkommentierte Liste der Spinnen Litauens (Araneae) // Arachnol. Mitt. H.7. S.1-19. [Ðåëèñ Â.] Relys V. 1994b. 38 new species of spiders in Lithuania determined in 1988-1992 // Lietuvos entomologu draugijos metinés konferencijos medžiaga. Vilnius: Vilnius Univ. & Lithuanian Entomol. Soc. (1993). [Proc. Annual Conf. Lithuanian Entomol. Soc.] P.125-129 [in English, with Lithuanian and Russian summaries]. [Ðåëèñ Â.] Relys V. 1995a. Arachnologische Forschungen in Litauen: kurze historische Übersicht // Proc. 15th Europ. Colloq. Arachnology. Ed. V. Rùžièka. Èeské Budìjovice: Inst. of Entomology. P.159-161. [Ðåëèñ Â.] Relys V. 1995b. Some rare and zoogeographical remarkable spi- der species from Lithuania [abstract] // Proc. 15th Europ. Colloq. Arachnology. Ed. V. Rùžièka. Èeské Budìjovice: Inst. of Entomology. P.230. Ðèìñêèé-Êîðñàêîâ Ì.Í. [Rimskiy-Korsakov M.N.] 1912. ßäîâèòûå æè- âîòíûå [Venomous animals] // Èòîãè íàóêè â òåîðèè è ïðàêòèêå. Ì.: èçä. ò-âà Ìèð. Ò.7. Æèçíü. Ò.3. ×.2. Ïðèêëàäíàÿ áèîëîãèÿ. Ñ.224- 247 [in Russian]. (spiders on p.229-232) Ðèõòåð Â.À. [Rikhter V.A.] 1968. Ñïèñîê íîâûõ òàêñîíîâ è íîâûõ ñèíî- íèìîâ, îïóáëèêîâàííûõ â æóðíàëå “Ýíòîìîëîãè÷åñêîå îáîçðå- íèå” çà 1945-1967 ãã [A list of new taxa and new synonyms published in “Entomologicheskoe Obozrenie” in 1945-1967] // Ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.47. Âûï.2. Ñ.380-424 + ñòð. 3 îáëîæêè [in Russian]. Ðè÷ìàí Ä.Á., Äæåêñîí Ð.Ð. [Richman D.B., Jackson R.R.] 1991. Ýòîëî- ãèÿ ïàóêîâ-ñêàêóí÷èêîâ [Ethology of jumping spiders] // Ñèá. áèîë- .æ. Âûï.4. Ñ.33-41 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ðîãîâà Ò.Â. ñì. Ãàðàíèí, Ðîãîâà. Ðîçåíáàóì Ì.Ã., Íàóìîâà Ð.Ï. [Rosenbaum M.G., Naumova R.P.] 1956. Êëèíèêà è òåðàïèÿ çàáîëåâàíèé ïîñëå óêóñîâ êàðàêóðòà [Clinics and therapy of illnesses after karakurt bites] // Âðà÷åáíîå äåëî. No.2. Ñòëá.191-194 [in Russian]. Ðîìàíåíêî Â.Í. ñì. Îðëîâ, Ðîìàíåíêî. Ðîññèêîâ Ê.Í. [Rossikov K.N.] 1898. Ê âîïðîñó î ÿäîâèòîì ïàóêå Êàðà- Êóðòå (Latrodectus malmignatus Walck.) [To the problem of a venom- ous spider, karakurt (Latrodectus malmignatus Walck.)] // Èçâ. Ìèí. çåìë. è ãîñ. èìóù. Âûï.6. Ñ.83-84 [in Russian]. Ðîññèêîâ Ê.Í. [Rossikov K.N.] 1904. ßäîâèòûé ïàóê êàðà-êóðò (Lathro- dectus tredecim-guttatus Rossi s. Kara-kurt) (Ñåëüñêîõîçÿéñòâåííàÿ ìîíîãðàôèÿ) [Venomous karakurt spider (Lathrodectus tredecim-gut- tatus Rossi s. Kara-kurt) (An agricultural monograph)] // Òð. áþðî ïî ýíòîìîë. ÑÏá: òèï. Ì.Ìåðêóøåâà. Ò.5. Âûï.2. Ñ.1-232, öâ.òàáë.I-IV [in Russian].

352 Ðîññèíñêèé Ä.Ì. [Rossinskiy D.M.] 1892. Ìàòåðèàëû ê ïîçíàíèþ ôàó- íû áåñïîçâîíî÷íûõ Ìîñêâû ðåêè [Materials to the knowledge of the invertebrate fauna of the Moskva River] // Èçâ. Îáù-âà ëþáèò. åñòåñò- âîçí., àíòðîïîë. è ýòíîãð. Ò.67 / Òð. Çîîë. îòä. Ò.6 / Äíåâí. Çîîë. îòä. [Ò.1]. Âûï.6 (ïðèëîæ.). Ñ.3-38 + 2 ë. èëë. [in Russian] Ðîññîëèìî Ò.Å., Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Rossolimo T.E., Marusik Yu.M.] 1987. Ñåçîííûå è âîçðàñòíûå èçìåíåíèÿ õîëîäîñòîéêîñòè äâóõ ïîäñòè- ëî÷íûõ âèäîâ ïàóêîâ [Seasonal and age changes of cold resistance of two litter spider species] // Ïðîáë. ïî÷â. çîîë. Ìàòåð. äîêë. IX Âñåñ. ñîâåù. (íîÿá., 1987). Òáèëèñè: Ìåöíèåðåáà. Ñ.244-245 [in Russian]. Ðîññîëèìî Ò.Å., Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Rossolimo T.E., Marusik Yu.M.] 1989. Õîëîäîóñòîé÷èâîñòü íåêîòîðûõ âèäîâ ïàóêîâ Ìàãàäàíñêîé îáëàñ- òè [Cold resistance of some spider species of the Magadan Area] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.68. Âûï.3. Ñ.136-139 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ðîùèíåíêî Â.È. [Roshchinenko V.I.] 1983. Ïàóêè [Spiders] // Æèâîòí. ìèð Óäìóðòèè [Animal world of Udmurtia]. Èæåâñê: èçä-âî “Óä- ìóðòèÿ”. Ñ.5-7 [in Russian]. (species are not indicated) Ðîùèíåíêî Â.È. [Roshchinenko V.I.] 1984. Òåíäåíöèè â èçìåíåíèè ýí- òîìîôàóíû Óäìóðòèè [Tendencies in change of the entomofauna of Udmurtia] // VIII Âñåñ. çîîãåîãð. êîíô., Ë., 6-8 ôåâð. 1985 ã. Òåç. äîêë. Ì.: Çîîë. èí-ò ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ è äð. Ñ.121 [in Russian]. Ðîùèíåíêî Â.È. ñì. Çóáêî, Ðîùèíåíêî. Ðóáèíøòåéí Â.Ç. ñì. Âàñèëåâè÷ è äð.; Âàñèëåâè÷, Ïàõîðóêîâ, Ðóáèíøòåéí. Ðóáèíøòåéí Í.Ð. ñì. Âàñèëåâè÷ è äð. Ðóäåíñêàÿ Ë.Â., Èâàøêåâè÷ Î.Ï. [Rudenskaya L.V., Ivashkevich O.P.] 1984. Ýêîëîãî-ôàóíèñòè÷åñêàÿ õàðàêòåðèñòèêà ïàóêîâ ëåñîâ Êà- ëèíèíñêîé îáëàñòè [Ecofaunistical characteristics of the spiders of forests of the Kalinin Area] // Ïðîáë. ðàöèîí. ýêîëîãèè æèâîòíûõ â öèêëå çîîë. äèñöèïëèí ïåäâóçà. Òåç. äîêë. III Âñåñ. êîíô. çîîëîãîâ ïåä. èí-òîâ, 3-5 îêò. 1984. Âèòåáñê: Âèòåáñê. ïåä. èí-ò. ×.2. Ñ.313-314 [in Russian]. Ðóäåíñêàÿ Ë.Â., Øóðóïîâà Í.Ê. [Rudenskaya L.V., Shurupova N.K.] 1981. Ìåçîôàóíà íàïî÷âåíûõ áåñïîçâîíî÷íûõ â àíòðîïè÷åñêèõ ëåñíûõ ëàíäøàôòàõ Êàðåëèè [Epigean invertebrate mesofauna in anthropo- genic forest landscapes of Karelia] // Ïðîáë. ïî÷â. çîîë. Òåç. äîêë. VII Âñåñ. ñîâåù. Êèåâ: èí-ò çîîëîãèè ÀÍ ÓÑÑÐ è äð. Ñ.178-179 [in Russian]. Ðóäíèêîâà Å.Â. [Rudnikova E.V.] 1994. Ïàóêè Êðàñíîëèìàíñêîãî ðàéîíà Äîíåöêîé îáëàñòè [Spiders of the Krasnolimanskiy District, Donetsk Area] // ×ëåíèñòîíîãèå åñòåñòâ. è òåõíîãåí. ëàíäøàôòîâ Äîíáàññà. Äîíåöê: Äîíåöê. óí-ò. Ñ.34-39. Äåïîíèð. â ÃÍÒÁ Óêðàèíû [depos- ited in Ukrainian GNTB] 25.11.94, No.2231-Óê94 [in Russian]. Ðóäíèêîâà Å.Â. [Rudnikova E.V.] 1995à. Íåòðàäèöèîííîå óñòðîéñòâî íîðû

353 ðóññêîãî òàðàíòóëà Lycosa singoriensis (Laxm., 1770) (Araneidae) [sic!] [A remarkable construction of the burrow of the Russian taran- tula, Lycosa singoriensis (Laxm., 1770) (Araneidae) [sic!]] // Èçâ. Õàðü- êîâñê. ýíòîìîë. îáù-âà. Ò.2 (1994). Âûï.2. Ñ.117-118 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ðóäíèêîâà Å.Â. [Rudnikova E.V.] 1995á. Ïàóêè (Aranea) [sic!] çàêàçíèêà “Êðóãëèê” [Spiders (Aranea) [sic!] of the “Kruglik” Reservation] // Èçâ. Õàðüêîâñê. ýíòîìîë. îáù-âà. Ò.2 (1994). Âûï.2. Ñ.119 [in Rus- sian, with English summary]. Ðóäíèêîâà Å.Â. ñì. ßðîøåíêî, Ðóäíèêîâà. Ðóäíèêîâà Å.Â., ßðîøåíêî Í.Í. [Rudnikova E.V., Yaroshenko N.N.] 1994. Ïàóêè îêðåñòíîñòåé ïîñåëêà Ñåäîâî Äîíåöêîé îáëàñòè [Spiders of the environs of Sedovo, Donetsk Area] // ×ëåíèñòîíîãèå åñòåñòâ. è òåõíîãåí. ëàíäøàôòîâ Äîíáàññà. Äîíåöê: Äîíåöê. óí-ò. Ñ.40-46. Äå- ïîíèð. â ÃÍÒÁ Óêðàèíû [deposited in Ukrainian GNTB] 25.11.94, No.2231-Óê94 [in Russian]. Ðóçñêèé Ì.Ä. [Ruzsky M.D.] 1924. Ìàòåðèàëû ïî áèîëîãèè îçåðà Êàðà- ÷è è Êàðà÷èíñêîãî êóðîðòà (ïðåäâàðèòåëüíîå ñîîáùåíèå) [Mate- rials on the biology of the Karachi Lake and Health Resort (a prelimi- nary communication)] // Êóðîðòíîå äåëî. Ò.2. Âûï.7-8. Ñ.3-6 [in Rus- sian], 108 [German summary]. Ðóçñêèé Ì.Ä. [Ruzsky M.D.] 1925. Ìàòåðèàëû ïî ôàóíå êóðîðòà “Êàðà- ÷èíñêîå îçåðî” [Materials on the fauna of the “Karachi Lake” Health Resort] // Èçâ. Òîìñê. óí-òà. Ò.75. Ñ.283-290 [in Russian]. Ðóçñêèé Ì.Ä. [Ruzsky M.D.] 1928. Î ôàóíå êóðîðòà “Êàðà÷è” è åãî îêðåñòíîñòåé [On the fauna of the “Karachi” Health Resort and its environs] // Ñá. áàëüíåîë. ðàáîò ïî Ñèáèðñêèì êóðîðòàì. Òîìñê: èçäàíèå îðã. áþðî ïðè ôàêóëüòåòñêîé òåðàïåâòè÷. êëèíèêå Òîìñê. óí-òà. [No.2]. Ñ.101-106, 1 êàðòà [in Russian]. Ðóçñêèé Ì.Ä. [Ruzsky M.D.] 1946. Çîîäèíàìèêà Áàðàáèíñêîé ñòåïè [Zoodynamics of the Baraba Steppe] // Òð. Òîìñê. óí-òà. Ò.97. Ñåð.áèîë. Âîïðîñû çîîëîãèè. Ñ.17-68 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ðóõëÿäåâ Ä.Ï., Àáäóðàõìàíîâ Ì.Ã. [Rukhlyadev D.P., Abdurakhmanov M.G.] 1975. Æèâîòíûå — ðåëèêòû è ýíäåìèêè Äàãåñòàíà [Animal relics and endemics of Daghestan] // Ìàòåð. íàó÷. êîíô. Äàã. ôèë. Ãåîãð. îáù-âà ÑÑÑÐ. Ìàõà÷êàëà: Äàã. ôèë. ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ, Äàã. ôèë. Ãåîãð. îáù- âà. Âûï.6. Ñ.43-44 [in Russian]. (spider species are not indicated) Ðûáàëîâ Ë.Á. [Rybalov L.B.] 1983. Ñóêöåññèîííàÿ äèíàìèêà æèâîòíîãî íàñåëåíèÿ ïåñ÷àíûõ ïî÷â öåíòðàëüíîãî Íå÷åðíîçåìüÿ [Succession dynamics of the animal population of sandy soils of the Central Necher- nozyomie]. Àâòîðåô. äèññ. íà ñîèñê. ó÷. ñòåï. êàíä. áèîë.í. [Autoreferate of the Thesis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Biological Sci. Degree]. Ì.: èí- ò ýâîë. ìîðôîë. è ýêîë. æèâîòíûõ ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. 20 ñ. [in Russian]

354 Ðûáàëîâ Ë.Á. [Rybalov L.B.] 1991. Ñðàâíèòåëüíàÿ õàðàêòåðèñòèêà íàñå- ëåíèÿ ïî÷âåíîé ìåçîôâóíû â åâòðîôíûõ áîëîòàõ è çàáîëî÷åííûõ ëåñàõ Ïðèîêñêî-Òåððàñíîãî çàïîâåäíèêà [A comparative character- istics of the soil mesofauna population in eutrophic bogs and boggy forests of the Prioksko-Terrasniy Reserve] // Èçó÷åíèå ýêîñèñòåì Ïðè- îêñêî-Òåððàñíîãî ãîñ. áèîñôåðí. çàïîâ. Ïóùèíî: ÏÍÖ ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.88-120 [in Russian]. (det. Â.È. Îâ÷àðåíêî, Â.ß. Ôåò) Ðûñêóëîâà Ñ.Ò. ñì. Ïîíÿâêèíà è äð. Ðÿáèêîâà Ò.Ï. [Ryabikova T.P.] 1985. Ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ-êðóãîïðÿäîâ (Aranei, Araneidae) þãà Çàïàäíîé Ñèáèðè [To the fauna of the orb-weaving spiders (Aranei, Araneidae) in the south of West Siberia] // Ïàóêè è íàñåêîìûå Ñèáèðè. Íîâîñèáèðñê: Íîâîñèáèðñê. ïåä. èí-ò. Ñ.9-13 [in Russian]. Ðÿáèêîâà Ò.Ï. [Ryabikova T.P.] 1987. Î çîíàëüíîì ðàçìåùåíèè ïàóêîâ- êðóãîïðÿäîâ (Aranei, Araneidae) â ðàâíèííîé ÷àñòè Çàïàäíîé Ñèáè- ðè [On the zonal spacing of the orb-weaving spiders (Aranei, Aranei- dae) in the plain part of West Siberia] // Ýêîë. è ãåîãð. ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèõ Ñèáèðè. 6. ñîâåù. ýíòîìîë. Ñèáèðè. Íîâîñèáèðñê, 22-24 ÿíâ. 1985. Íîâîñèáèðñê: Íàóêà, Ñèá. îòä. Ñ.99-100 [in Russian]. Ðÿáèêîâà Ò.Ï. [Ryabikova T.P.] 1988. Ê áèîëîãèè ïàóêîâ ð. Singa C.L. Koch (Aranei, Araneidae) íà þãå Çàïàäíîé Ñèáèðè [To the biology of the spider genus Singa C.L. Koch (Aranei, Araneidae) in the south of West Siberia] // Âîïð. ýêîë. áåñïîçâîíî÷íûõ. Òîìñê: èçä-âî Òîìñê. óí-òà. Ñ.99-101 [in Russian]. Ðÿáèêîâà Ò.Ï. [Ryabikova T.P.] 1989. Âèäîâîé ñîñòàâ è áèîëîãèÿ ïàóêîâ- êðóãîïðÿäîâ (Aranei, Araneidae) þãà Çàïàäíîé Ñèáèðè [Species composition and biology of the orb-weaving spiders (Aranei, Araneidae) in the south of West Siberia] // Ôàóíà, ýêîë. è çîîãåîãð. ïîçâîíî÷- íûõ è ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèõ. Íîâîñèáèðñê: Íîâîñèáèðñê. ïåä. èí-ò. Ñ.135- 149 [in Russian]. Ðÿáèêîâà Ò.Ï. [Ryabikova T.P.] 1990. Ïàóêè-êðóãîïðÿäû ñåì. Araneidae þãà Çàïàäíîé Ñèáèðè [Orb-weaving spiders of the family Araneidae in the south of West Siberia]. Àâòîðåô. äèññ. íà ñîèñê. ó÷. ñòåï. êàíä. áèîë.í. [Autoreferate of the Thesis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Biological Sci. Degree]. Íîâîñèáèðñê: Íîâîñèáèðñê. ïåä. èí-ò. 23 ñ. [in Russian] Ðÿáèêîâà Ò.Ï. [Ryabikova T.P.] 1995. Î áèîòîïè÷åñêîì ðàçìåùåíèè ïà- óêîâ-êðóãîïðÿäîâ ñåì. Araneidae Áàðàáû [On the biotopical distribu- tion of the orb-weaving spiders of the family Araneidae in the Barabinskaya Steppe] // Ôàóíà è ýêîëîãèÿ ïàóêîâ. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. (1994). Ñ.57-60 [in Russian]. Ðÿáèêîâà Ò.Ï. ñì. Ëîáàíîâà, Ðÿáèêîâà; Ñóõà÷åâà è äð. Ðÿáèêîâà Ò.Ï., Ëîáàíîâà Ò.Â. [Ryabikova T.P., Lobanova T.V.] 1980. Ìà- òåðèàëû ê íàñåëåíèþ ïàóêîâ ñåìåéñòâà Linyphiidae è Araneidae

355 îêðåñòíîñòåé Íîâîñèáèðñêà [Materials to the population of the spi- der families Araneidae and Linyphiidae in the environs of Novosibirsk Town] // Æèâîòí. ìèð Ñèáèðè è åãî îõðàíà. Íîâîñèáèðñê: Íîâî- ñèáèðñê. ïåä. èí-ò. Ñ.19-21 [in Russian]. Ñàáèðîâà Î. [Sabirova O.] 1975. Ê èçó÷åíèþ ïàóêîâ (Aranei) Ðåïåòåêñêî- ãî çàïîâåäíèêà [To the study of the spiders (Aranei) of the Repetek Reserve] // Èçâ. ÀÍ ÒóðêìÑÑÐ. Ñåð. áèîë.í. Âûï.6. Ñ.79-82 [in Rus- sian, with Turkmenian and English summaries]. (det. Ñ.À. Áåýð, Ä.Â. Ïîòîïîëüñêèé) Ñàáèðîâà Î. [Sabirova O.] 1977. Ïî÷âåííàÿ ôàóíà ïîä ïåñêîóêðåïèòåëü- íûìè ðàñòåíèÿìè Âîñòî÷íûõ Êàðàêóìîâ (Ðåïåòåê). [Soil fauna un- der sand-fixing plants in the Eastern Karakumy Desert (Repetek)]. Àø- õàáàä: Ûëûì. 100 ñ. [in Russian] (det. Ñ.À. Áåýð, Ä.Â. Ïîòîïîëüñêèé) Ñàáèðîâà Î. [Sabirova O.] 1978. Èçó÷åíèå ïî÷âåíîé ôàóíû ïîä ïàñòáèù- íûìè ðàñòåíèÿìè IV î÷åðåäè Êàðàêóìñêîãî êàíàëà (Þãî-Çàïàä- íàÿ Òóðêìåíèÿ) [A study of the soil fauna under pasture plants of the 4th line of the Karakumsky Canal (Southwestern Turkmenia] // Ïðîáë. ïî÷â. çîîë. Ìèíñê: Íàóêà è òåõíèêà. Ñ.202-203 [in Russian]. Ñàáèðîâà Î. [Sabirova O.] 1985. Îñîáåííîñòè ïî÷âåííîé ìåçîôàóíû þãî- çàïàäíîãî Òóðêìåíèñòàíà [Peculiarities of soil mesofauna of south- western Turkmenistan] // Ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.64. Âûï.3. Ñ.525-532 [in Russian]. Ñàáèðîâà Î. [Sabirova O.] 1986. Îñîáåííîñòè ïî÷âåííûõ ìåçîàðòðîïîä Âîñ- òî÷íûõ è Þãî-Âîñòî÷íûõ Êàðàêóìîâ [Peculiarities of soil mesoarthro- pods of the East and Southeast Karakumy Desert] // Èçâ. ÀÍ ÒóðêìÑÑÐ. Ñåð. áèîë.í. No.2. Ñ.53-56 [in Russian, with English summary]. (spiders are indicated only as families) Ñàáèðîâà Î. [Sabirova O.] 1988. Ê ôàóíå ïî÷âîîáèòàþùèõ ïàóêîâ Þãî- Çàïàäíîãî Òóðêìåíèñòàíà [To the fauna of soil-dwelling spiders of Southwestern Turkmenistan] // Ïðîáë. îñâîåíèÿ ïóñòûíü. Âûï.6. Ñ.65- 66 [in Russian, with English summary]. (det. Â.Ô. Áàõâàëîâ) Ñàáèðîâà Î. ñì. Êàïëèí, Ñàáèðîâà. Ñàâåëüåâà Ë.Ã. [Savelyeva L.G.] 1966. Ïîêðîâèòåëüñòâåííàÿ îêðàñêà è ìèìèêðèÿ ó ïàóêîâ [Protective coloration and mimicry in spiders] // Èññëåäîâàò. è ìåòîäè÷. ðàáîòû ïî áèîë. íàóêàì (ìàòåð. çîíàëüí. ñî- âåù. ïðè Óñòü-Êàìåíîãîðñê. ïåä. èí-òå). Àëìà-Àòà. Âûï.1. Ñ.112-115 [in Russian]. Ñàâåëüåâà Ë.Ã. [Savelyeva L.G.] 1970. Ôàóíà è çîîãåîãðàôè÷åñêèå ñâÿçè ïàóêîâ Âîñòî÷íî-Êàçàõñòàíñêîé îáëàñòè [Fauna and zoogeographi- cal relations of spiders in the East Kazakhstan Area] // Áèîë. è ãåîãð. Àëìà-Àòà: Ìèí-âî âûñø. è ñðåäí. ñïåö. îáðàç. ÊàçÑÑÐ. Âûï.6. Ñ.78- 88 [in Russian].

356 Ñàâåëüåâà Ë.Ã. [Savelyeva L.G.] 1972à. Íîâûå âèäû è ïîäâèä Clubionidae (Aranei) èç Âîñòî÷íî-Êàçàõñòàíñêîé îáëàñòè [New species and sub- species of Clubionidae (Aranei) from the East-Kazakhstan Area] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.51. Âûï.9. Ñ.1404-1407 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ñàâåëüåâà Ë.Ã. [Savelyeva L.G.] 1972á. Íîâûå âèäû Gnaphosidae (Aranei) èç Âîñòî÷íî-Êàçàõñòàíñêîé îáëàñòè [New species of Gnaphosidae (Aranei) from the East-Kazakhstan Area] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.51. Âûï.8. Ñ.1238- 1241 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ñàâåëüåâà Ë.Ã. [Savelyeva L.G.] 1972â. Íîâûå è ìàëîèçâåñòíûå âèäû ïà- óêîâ ñåì. Lycosidae (Aranei) èç Âîñòî÷íî-Êàçàõñòàíñêîé îáëàñòè [New and little known species of the spider family Lycosidae (Aranei) from the East-Kazakhstan Area] // Ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.51. Âûï.2. Ñ.454- 462 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ñàâåëüåâà Ë.Ã. [Savelyeva L.G.] 1972ã. Ýêîëîãî-ôàóíèñòè÷åñêàÿ õàðàêòå- ðèñòèêà ïàóêîâ Âîñòî÷íî-Êàçàõñòàíñêîé îáëàñòè [An eco-faunistical characteristics of the spiders of the East Kazakhstan Area]. Àâòîðåô. äèññ. íà ñîèñê. ó÷. ñòåï. êàíä. áèîë.í. [Autoreferate of the Thesis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Biological Sci. Degree]. Ë.: ËÃÓ. 23 ñ. [in Russian] Ñàâåëüåâà Ë.Ã. [Savelyeva L.G.] 1976. Çîíàëüíî-ñòàöèàëüíîå ðàñïðåäåëå- íèå ïàóêîâ íà òåððèòîðèè Âîñòî÷íî-Êàçàõñòàíñêîé îáëàñòè [A zonal-stational distribution of spiders in the territory of the East Kazakh- stan Area] // Áèîë. íàóêè. Àëìà-Àòà: Êàçàõñòàíñê. ïåä. èí-ò. Âûï.1 (1974). Ñ.50-54 [in Russian]. Ñàâåëüåâà Ë.Ã. [Savelyeva L.G.] 1979. Çîîãåîãðàôè÷åñêèå êîìïëåêñû ïà- óêîâ (Aranei) èç Âîñòî÷íîãî Êàçàõñòàíà [Zoogeographical complexes of spiders (Aranei) in East Kazakhstan] // Ïðèðîäà è õîçÿéñòâî Âî- ñòî÷íîãî Êàçàõñòàíà. Àëìà-Àòà: Íàóêà. Ñ.139-148 [in Russian]. Ñàâåëüåâà Ë.Ã. [Savelyeva L.G.] 1984à. Àðàíåîôàóíà Âåðõíåãî Ïðèèðòû- øüÿ [Araneofauna of the Upper Priirtyshie] // Ïðîáë. ðåãèîí. ýêîëî- ãèè æèâîòíûõ â öèêëå çîîë. äèñöèïëèí ïåäâóçà. Òåç. äîêë. III Âñåñ. êîíô. çîîëîãîâ ïåä. èí-òîâ, 3-5 îêò. 1984. Âèòåáñê: Âèòåáñê. ïåä. èí- ò. ×.2. Ñ.315-316 [in Russian]. Ñàâåëüåâà Ë.Ã.[Savelyeva L.G.] 1984á. Âðàãè ïàóêîâ (Aranei) èç Âîñòî÷- íîãî Êàçàõñòàíà [Enemies of spiders (Aranei) in East Kazakhstan] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîîáð. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. Ñ.78-81 [in Russian]. Ñàâåëüåâà Ë.Ã. [Savelyeva L.G.] 1990. Ñàëüòèöèäû (Araneae, Salticidae) èç Âåðõíåãî Ïðèèðòûøüÿ [Salticids (Araneae, Salticidae) from the Upper Priirtyshie] // Îõðàíà îêðóæ. ñðåäû è ïðèðîäîïîëüçîâàíèå Ïðèèðòûøüÿ. Òåç. äîêë. íàó÷íî-ïðàêòè÷. êîíô. “Àêòóàëüí. ïðîáë. îõðàíû îêðóæ. ñðåäû è ïðèðîäîïîëüç. Ïðèèðòûøüÿ”, Óñòü-Êàìå- íîãîðñê, 28-30 ìàðòà 1990. Óñòü-Êàìåíîãîðñê: Óñòü-Êàìåíîãîðñê. ïåä. èí-ò. ×.2. Ñ.172-174 [in Russian]. Ñàâåëüåâà Ë.Ã. ñì. Îâ÷àðåíêî, Ñàâåëüåâà; Utotchkin, Savelyeva. Ñàãàòåëÿí À.Ê. ñì. Òåðòåðÿí À.Å. è äð.

357 Ñàãîâñêèé Ì.Í. [Sagovskiy M.N.] 1911. Îïûò îïðåäåëèòåëÿ ïàóêîâ. Î÷åðê ïåðâûé. Ðîä Araneus Clerck [An attempt of identification guide to spi- ders. First essay. The genus Araneus Clerck] // Ëþáèò. ïðèðîäû. Âûï.4. Ñ.113-124 [in Russian]. Ñàãîâñêèé Ì.Í. [Sagovskiy M.N.] 1911. Îïûò îïðåäåëèòåëÿ ïàóêîâ. Î÷åðê âòîðîé. III. Âèäû ðîäà Lycosa [An attempt of identification guide to spiders. Second essay. III. Species of the genus Lycosa] // Ëþáèò. ïðèðî- äû. Âûï.12. Ñ.382-385 [in Russian]. Ñàëèõîâ Ø.È. ñì. Àõóíîâ, Ñàëèõîâ. Ñàìêî Ê.Ï. ñì. Åðìîëàåâ, Ñàìêî. Ñàìîõèí Ã.Ì. [Samokhin G.M.] 1933. Êàðàêóðò è êëèíèêà åãî óêóñà [Karakurt and clinics of its bite] // Çà ñîö. çäðàâîîõð. Óçáåêèñòàíà. Ãîä 3(12). Âûï.9-10. Ñ.139-148 [in Russian]. Ñàìñîíîâ Í. [Samsonov N.] 1906. Ïðåäâàðèòåëüíûé ñïèñîê æèâîòíûõ îðãàíèçìîâ, ñîáðàííûõ â îçåðå Ñàäèåðâ Ëèô.ã. [A preliminary list of animals collected in the Lake Sadierv, Lifland Gouvernement] // Ïðîò. Îáù-âà åñòåñòâîèñïûò. ïðè Þðüåâñê. óí-òå. Ò.14. Âûï.2 (1905). ×.3. Ñ.47-56 [in Russian]. Ñàïàðáåêîâ À. [Saparbekov A.] 1986. Çàêîíîìåðíîñòè ôîðìèðîâàíèÿ ïî÷- âåííîé ôàóíû íà íåîñâîåííûõ çåìëÿõ Áóõàðñêîé îáëàñòè [Regula- rities of soil fauna forming at virgin lands of the Bukhara Area] // Âðåäèò. õëîï÷àòíèêà è èõ ýíòîìîôàãè â Óçáåêèñòàíå. Òàøêåíò: Ôàí. Ñ.18- 30 [in Russian]. Ñàïàðáåêîâ À. ñì. Äàâëåòøèíà è äð.; Ýðãàøåâ, Õàôèçîâ, Ñàïàðáåêîâ. Ñàóëè÷ À.Õ. ñì. Ãîðûøèí è äð. Ñâàíèäçå Ê. [Svanidze K.] 1941. Ê âîïðîñó îá ýêîëîãèè òàðàíòóëà îêðå- ñòíîñòåé Êóòàèñè [To the problem of the ecology of tarantula in the environs of Kutaisi Town] // Òð. Êóòàèññê. ïåä. èí-òà. Ò.3. Ñ.41-50 [in Georgian, with Russian summary]. Ñâèùåâ Â. [Svishchev V.] 1937. Ê êëèíèêå óêóñà êàðà-êóðòà [To the clin- ics of a karakurt bite] // Âîåííî-ñàíèò. äåëî. Âûï.3. Ñ.56 [in Russian]. Ñåâàñòüÿíîâ Â.Ä., Êðóòîãîëîâà Ò.Ô., Ôóðìàí Î.Ê., Ìèêèòþê Â.Ô., Óæåâñêàÿ Ñ.Ô. [Sevastyanov V.D., Krutogolova T.F., Furman O.K., Mikityuk V.F., Uzhevskaya S.F.] 1984. Çàêîíîìåðíîñòè ðàñïðåäåëå- íèÿ ïàóêîîáðàçíûõ â ïî÷âàõ ðàçëè÷íûõ àãðîöåíîçîâ [Regularities of arachnid distribution in the soil of different agrocoenoses] // Ïðîáë. ïî÷â. çîîë. Òåç. äîêë. VIII Âñåñ. ñîâåù. Àøõàáàä: èí-ò çîîë. ÀÍ ÒóðêìÑÑÐ è äð. Êí.2. Ñ.87-88 [in Russian]. Ñåäûõ Ê.Ô., Çâåðåâà Î.Ñ. [Sedykh K.F., Zvereva O.S.] 1974. Êëàññ ïàó- êîîáðàçíûå — Arachnida. Îòðÿä ïàóêè — Aranei [Class Arachnids — Arachnida. Order Spiders — Aranei] // Ñåäûõ Ê.Ô. Æèâîòíûé ìèð Êîìè ÀÑÑÐ. Áåñïîçâîíî÷íûå [Animal world of the Komi ASSR. In- vertebrates]. Ñûêòûâêàð: Êîìè êí. èçä-âî. Ñ.53-55 [in Russian]. Ñåêåðñêàÿ Í.Ï. ñì. Ëåãîòàé, Ñåêåðñêàÿ.

358 Ñåêèðîâà Ã.À. [Sekirova G.A.] 1988. Íîâûå è ìàëîèçâåñòíûå âèäû ïàóêîâ â ôàóíå Ìîëäàâèè [New and little known spider species in the fauna of Moldavia] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîîáð. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. Ñ.87- 92 [in Russian]. Ñåêèðîâà Ã.À. ñì. Ìàöþê, Ñåêèðîâà, Âåðëàí; ßíþê Ã.À. Ñåëåíñ Þ.Å., Ïóëüâåð Ê.Þ. [Selens Yu.E., Pulver K.Yu.] 1961. Î âîçìî- æíîñòè õèìè÷åñêîé áîðüáû ñ êàðàêóðòîì Latrodectus tredecimguttatus Rossi [On the possibility of chemical control of karakurt, Latrodectus tredecimguttatus Rossi] // Ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.40. Âûï.4. Ñ.842-847 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ñåëåíñ Þ.Å., Ïûøíûé À.Ì., Îñòðîâñêàÿ Ë.È. [Selens Yu.E., Pyshniy A.M., Ostrovskaya L.I.] 1958. Ïðèìåíåíèå ãåêñàõëîðàíà äëÿ áîðüáû ñ êàðàêóðòîì (Latrodectes tredecimguttatus Rossi) [Use of hexachloran in the control of karakurt (Latrodectes tredecimguttatus Rossi)] // Ìåä. ïàðàçèòîë. è ïàðàçèòàðí. áîëåçíè. Ò.27. No.1. Ñ.105-106 [in Russian]. Ñåëèâàíîâ Ä.À. [Selivanov D.A.] 1991. Ïàóêè â ñàäàõ Ïîäìîñêîâüÿ [Spi- ders in the orchards of Podmoskovie] // Çàùèòà ðàñò. (Ìîñêâà). Âûï.6. Ñ.17-19 [in Russian]. Ñåìåíîâ À. [Semenov A.] 1905. [Book Review/ Ðåö. íà:] Ðîññèêîâ. ßäîâè- òûé ïàóê êàðàêóðò. 1904 // Ðóññê. ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.5. Âûï.1-2. Ñ.60- 61 [in Russian]. Ñåìüÿíîâ Â.Ï. [Semyanov V.P.] 1981. Íîâûå äàííûå î ïàðàçèòàõ è õèù- íèêàõ Coccinella septempunctata L. (Coleoptera, Cocñinellidae) [New data about parasites and predators of Coccinella septempunctata L. (Co- leoptera, Cocñinellidae)] // Âîïð. îáù. ýíòîìîë. Òð. Âñåñ. ýíòîìîë. îáù-âà. Ë.: Íàóêà. Ò.63. Ñ.11-14 [in Russian]. Ñåìÿøêèíà Ò.Ì. [Semyashkina T.M.] 1988. Ïî÷âåííàÿ ôàóíà Êîìè ÀÑÑÐ [Soil fauna of the Komi ASSR] // Áèîë. ïî÷â Ñåâ. Åâðîïû. Ì.: Íàóêà. Ñ.133-141 [in Russian]. Ñåðæàíîâ Î.Ñ. ñì. Êëèìîâà è äð. Ñåðãååâà Ò.Ê. [Sergeeva T.K.] 1974. Ñåðîëîãè÷åñêîå îáíàðóæåíèå õèù- íèêîâ ðûæåãî ñîñíîâîãî ïèëèëüùèêà Neodiprion sertifer (Hyme- noptera, Diprionidae) [Serological diagnostics of predators of a sawfly, Neodiprion sertifer (Hymenoptera, Diprionidae)] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.53. Âûï.5. Ñ.710-719 [in Russian, with English summary]. (det. Â.Ï. Òûùåíêî) Ñåðãååâà Ò.Ê. [Sergeeva T.K.] 1978. Çàâèñèìîñòü ýôôåêòèâíîñòè õèùíè- êîâ îò äîñòóïíîñòè æåðòâû (íà ïðèìåðå ðûæåãî ñîñíîâîãî ïèëèëü- ùèêà Neodiprion sertifer) [Dependence of predator effectivity on the prey accessability (a sawfly, Neodiprion sertifer taken as an example)] / / Çîîë.æ. Ò.57. Âûï.1. Ñ.56-63 [in Russian, with English summary]. (det. Â.Ï. Òûùåíêî) Ñåðåáðÿêîâ Ã.Â. ñì. Áàçàðáåêîâ è äð. Ñåðûøåâ À.À. ñì. Âåðæóöêèé, Áåññîëèöûíà, Ñåðûøåâ.

359 [Ñèëüâåðå À.-Ï.] Silvere A.-P. 1960. Must-karbsenapi (Muscicapa hypoleuca Pall.) nidikolide faunast. I [Nidicolous fauna of the pied flycatcher (Muscicapa hypoleuca Pall.)] // Loodusuurijate Seltsi Aastaramaat. K.53. L.170-187 [in Estonian]. [Ñèìàøêî Þ.Ì.] Siemaschko J.M. 1861. Verzeichniss der in der Umgegend v. St.Petersburg vorkommenden Arachniden // Horae Soc. Ent. Ross. Vol.1. P.117-137. Ñèðîòà Ã. [Sirota G.] 1975. Ïàóêè õëîïêîâîãî àãðîáèîöåíîçà è åãî îêðó- æåíèÿ [Spiders of cotton agrobiocenosis and its environment] // Ìà- òåð. XXXII ñòóä. êîíô. Ñàìàðêàíä. óí-òà (õèìèÿ, áèîë., ãåîãð.). Ñ.67- 69 [in Russian]. (student’s work, a scientific supervisor Ö.Ã. Áðîíøòåéí) [Ñêàëîí Â.Í.] Skalon W.N. 1927. Herpetologische Untersuchungen aus der Kusnezker Steppe // Arch. Naturgesch. Bd.92 (1926). Abt.A. H.2. S.281- 292. (det. Â.Í. Åðìîëàåâ) Ñêëÿð Â.Å., Ïîïîâ Å.Á. [Sklyar V.E., Popov E.B.] 1972. Ïàóêè (Aranei) èç ãíåçä ãðûçóíîâ Äîíåöêîãî Ïðèàçîâüÿ [Spiders (Aranei) from rodent burrows in the Donetskoye Priazovie/Cis-Azovia] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.51. Âûï.4. Ñ.602-603 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ñêëÿðåíêî Ñ.Ë., Ìîðîçîâ Â.À. [Sklyarenko S.l., Morozov V.A.] 1987. Ñîñòàâ êîðìà ãíåçäîâûõ ïòåíöîâ íåêîòîðûõ ñèíèö è ïèùóõè â Äæóíãàðñêîì Àëàòàó [Food composition of nestlings of some titmice and the tree creeper in the Dzhungarian Alatau Mts.] // Îðíèòîëîãèÿ. Ì.: èçä-âî ÌÃÓ. Âûï.22. Ñ.105-108 [in Russian, with English sum- mary]. (det. ×.Ê. Òàðàáàåâ) Ñêîðèêîâ À.Ñ. [Skorikov A.S.] 1903. Îò÷åò î äåÿòåëüíîñòè Âîëæñêîé áèîëîãè÷åñêîé ñòàíöèè çà 1902 ãîä [Report on the activity of the Volga Biological Station in 1902]. Ñàðàòîâ. 62 ñ. [in Russian] Ñêóôüèí Ê.Â. ñì. Ïè÷êà, Ñêóôüèí. Ñëþñàðåâ Â.Â. ñì. Ìèíîðàíñêèé, Ïîíîìàðåâ, Ñëþñàðåâ, Ãðàìîòåíêî. Ñîáîëåâ Í.À. [Sobolev N.A.] 1982. Çíà÷åíèå äåÿòåëüíîñòè ÷åëîâåêà â ñîçäàíèè óñëîâèé äëÿ ïîñåëåíèÿ íåêîòîðûõ ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèõ [Influ- ence of human activity on creating conditions for settling some arthro- pods] // Æèâîòí. ìèð öåíòðà ëåñíîé çîíû åâðîï. ÷àñòè ÑÑÑÐ. Êàëèíèí: Êàëèíèíñê. óí-ò. Ñ.156-158 [in Russian]. Ñîêîëîâ È.È. [Sokolov I.I.] 1960. Èññëåäîâàíèå ÿäåðíûõ ñòðóêòóð ó ïà- óêîâ (Araneina). 1. Êàðèîëîãè÷åñêèå îñîáåííîñòè â ñïåðìàòîãåíåçå [A study of nucleal structures in spiders (Araneina). 1. Karyological pe- culiarities in the spermatogenesis] // Âîïð. öèòîë. è ïðîòèñòîë. Ë.: èçä-âî ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ, Ëåí.îòä. Ñ.160-186 [in Russian]. (det. Ä.Å. Õàðèòîíîâ) Ñîêîëîâ È.È. [Sokolov I.I.] 1962. Èññëåäîâàíèå ÿäåðíûõ ñòðóêòóð ó ïà-

360 óêîâ. II. Ïîëîâûå õðîìîñîìû [A study of nucleal structures in spiders. II. Sex chromosomes] // Öèòîëîãèÿ. Ò.4. No.6. Ñ.617-625 [in Russian]. Ñîêîëîâ È.È. [Sokolov I.I.] 1967. Ýíäîìèòîòè÷åñêàÿ ïîëèïëîèäèÿ ýïè- òåëèàëüíûõ êëåòîê ìóæñêîé ãîíàäû ïàóêîâ (Araneina). Ñîîáù.1 [En- domitotic polyploidy of epitelial cells of male gonad of spiders (Araneina)] // Öèòîëîãèÿ. Ò.9. Âûï.2. Ñ.152-161 [in Russian, with English sum- mary]. Ñîðîêèí Í.Ñ. [Sorokin N.S.] 1977. Ýíòîìîôàãè êîëîðàäñêîãî æóêà (Leptinotarsa decemlineata Say) è èõ âëèÿíèå íà ÷èñëåííîñòü âðåäè- òåëåé â Ðîñòîâñêîé îáëàñòè [Entomophages of the potato beetle (Lepti- notarsa decemlineata Say) and their influence on the numbers of pests in the Rostov Area]. Àâòîðåô. äèññ. íà ñîèñê. ó÷åí. ñòåï. êàíä. áèîë.í. [Autoreferate of the Thesis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Biological Sci. Degree]. Ë.: ÂÈÇÐ ÂÀÑÕÍÈË. 25 ñ. [in Russian] Ñîðîêèí Í.Ñ. ñì. Ãóñåâ, Ñîðîêèí. Ñîþíîâ Î. [Soyunov O.] 1979. Òåðìèòíèê — ñâîåîáðàçíîå ñîîáùåñòâî îðãàíèçìîâ [Termite nest — an original animal community] // Èçâ. ÀÍ ÒóðêìÑÑÐ. Ñåð. áèîë.í. Âûï.1. Ñ.26-31 [in Russian, with English and Turkmen summaries]. Ñîþíîâ Î. [Soyunov O.] 1981. Ìàòåðèàëû ê ýêîëîãèè Microcerotermes turkmenicus Luppova â Òóðêìåíèè [Materials to the ecology of Micro- cerotermes turkmenicus Luppova in Turkmenia] // Ïðîáë. ïî÷â. çîîë. Òåç. äîêë. VII Âñåñ. ñîâåù. Êèåâ: èí-ò çîîëîãèè ÀÍ ÓÑÑÐ è äð. Ñ.214- 215 [in Russian]. Ñîþíîâ Î. ñì. Ìàìàåâ, Ñîþíîâ. [Ñïàññêèé Ñ.À.] Spassky S. 1912. Die Spinnen des Don-Gebietes // Zool. Anz. Bd.40. H.6-7. S.179-188. Ñïàññêèé Ñ.À. [Spassky S.A.] 1914à. Ãåðìàôðîäèòèçì ó ïàóêîâ [Hermaph- roditism in spiders] // Èçâ. Äîíñê. ïîëèòåõí. èí-òà. Íîâî÷åðêàññê. Îòä.2. Ò.3. Âûï.2. Ñ.98-99 + Òàáë.III [in Russian, with German sum- mary]. Ñïàññêèé Ñ.À. [Spassky S.A.] 1914á. Ïàóêè Äîíñêîé îáëàñòè. II [Spiders of the Don Area. II] // Èçâ. Äîíñê. ïîëèòåõí. èí-òà. Íîâî÷åðêàññê. Îòä.2. Ò.3. Âûï.2. Ñ.85-97 [in Russian, with German summary]. [Ñïàññêèé Ñ.À.] Spassky S.A. 1919. Die Spinnen des Dongebietes. II // Zool. Anz. Bd.50. H.6-7. S.147-159. (translation of the previous paper into German) Ñïàññêèé Ñ.À. [Spassky S.A.] 1920. Ïàóêè Äîíñêîé îáë. Áèîëîãè÷åñêèå î÷åðêè. Òàðàíòóë, Àãàëåíà, Àðãèîïà [Spiders of the Don Area. Bio- logical essays. Tarantula, agelena, argiopa]. Íîâî÷åðêàññê: ×åðêàññêèé Îêðóæíîé Çåìåëüí. Îòäåë ÐÑÔÑÐ. 54 ñ. + 5 òàáë. [in Russian] Ñïàññêèé Ñ.À. [Spassky S.A.] 1925. Îïðåäåëèòåëü ïàóêîâ Äîíñêîé îáëà- ñòè [A guide to the spiders of the Don Area]. Íîâî÷åðêàññê: òèïîãð. “Çíàíèå”. 62 ñ., 2 òàáë. [in Russian]

361 Ñïàññêèé Ñ.À. [Spassky S.A.] 1927. Ìàòåðèàëû ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ Òàâðè÷å- ñêîé ãóáåðíèè [Materials to the spider fauna of the Tauric Gouver- nement] // Èçâ. Äîíñê. èí-òà ñåëüñê. õ-âà è ìåëèîð. Ò.7. Ñ.66-80 [in Russian, with French summary]. Ñïàññêèé Ñ.À. [Spassky S.A.] 1930. Ñïèñîê ïàóêîâ Òåíèçî [sic!]-Êóð- ãàëüäæèíñêîé çîîëîãè÷åñêîé ýêñïåäèöèè [A list of spiders of the Tenizo-Kurgaldzhin Expedition] // Ñ.Ä. Ëàâðîâ. Ðåçóëüòàòû çîîëîãè- ÷åñêîé ýêñïåäèöèè â Òåíãèçî-Êóðãàëüäæèíñêèé îçåðíûé áàññåéí // Èçâ. Çàï.-Ñèá. ãåîãð. îáù-âà. Îìñê. Ò.7. Ñ.27-28 [in Russian]. (map is located between pp.78 and 79) [Ñïàññêèé Ñ.À.] Spassky S. 1932. Araneae species novae // Bull. Mus. Hist. Natur. Paris. Sér.2. T.4. No.2. P.182-189. [Ñïàññêèé Ñ.À.] Spassky S. 1934a. Araneae palaearcticae novae. Fam. Pholcidae I // Bull. Mus. Hist. Natur. Paris. Sér.2. T.6. No.4. P.361-372. [Ñïàññêèé Ñ.À.] Spassky S. 1934b. Aranearum species novae II // J. N.Y. Entomol. Soc. Vol.42. P.1-4 + pl.I. [Ñïàññêèé Ñ.À.] Spassky S. 1934c. Aranearum species novae III // Rev. franc. Entomol. Vol.1. No.2. P.135-139. Ñïàññêèé Ñ.À. [Spassky S.A.] 1935. Pisaura listeri. Áèîëîãè÷åñêèé î÷åðê [Pisaura listeri. A biological essay] // Ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.25. Âûï.3-4. Ñ.193-205 [in Russian, with German summary]. Ñïàññêèé Ñ.À. [Spassky S.A.] 1936. Íîâûå äëÿ ÑÑÑÐ âèäû è ðîäû ïàó- êîâ [Spider species and genera new to the USSR fauna] // Òð. Çîîë. èí- òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.3. Ñ.533-536 [in Russian]. [Ñïàññêèé Ñ.À.] Spassky S. 1936. Araneae palaearcticae novae // Festschr. Strand. Riga. Bd.1. P.37-46. Ñïàññêèé Ñ.À. [Spassky S.A.] 1937. Ìàòåðèàëû ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ ×åðíî- ìîðñêîãî ïîáåðåæüÿ [Materials to the spider fauna of the Black Sea coast] // Ñá. í.-è. ðàáîò Àçîâî-×åðíîìîðñê. ñ.-õ. èí-òà. Âûï.5. Ñ.131- 138 [in Russian]. [Ñïàññêèé Ñ.À.] Spassky S. 1937. Araneae palaearcticae novae. Mygalomorphae I // Festschr. Strand. Riga. Bd.3. P.361-368. [Ñïàññêèé Ñ.À.] Spassky S. 1938. Araneae palaearcticae novae. II // Festschr. Strand. Riga. Bd.4. P.573-582. [Ñïàññêèé Ñ.À.] Spassky S. 1939a. Araneae palaearcticae novae. III // Festschr. Strand. Riga. Bd.5. P.138-144. [Ñïàññêèé Ñ.À.] Spassky S. 1939b. Araneae palaearcticae novae IV // Folia zool. hydrobiol. T.9. No.2. P.299-308. Ñïàññêèé Ñ.À. [Spassky S.A.] 1940à. Ïàóêè [Spiders] // Ïðèðîäà Ðîñòîâ- ñêîé îáëàñòè [Nature of the Rostov Area]. Ðîñòîâ-íà-Äîíó: Ðîñòèçäàò. Ñ.193-202 [in Russian]. Ñïàññêèé Ñ.À. [Spassky S.A.] 1940á. Ýêçîòè÷åñêèå ïàóêè, çàâåçåííûå â ÑÑÑÐ, è çíà÷åíèå íåêîòîðûõ ïàóêîâ äëÿ ÷åëîâåêà [Exotic spiders delivered in the USSR, and significance of some spiders for the hu-

362 man] // Ñá. íàó÷.-èññëåä. ðàáîò Àçîâî-×åðíîìîðñê. ñ.-õ. èí-òà. Íî- âî÷åðêàññê. Ò.11. Ñ.59-65 [in Russian]. [Ñïàññêèé Ñ.À.] Spassky S.A. 1940. Araneae palaearcticae novae. V // Folia zool. hydrobiol. T.10. No.2. P.353-364. [Ñïàññêèé Ñ.À.] Spassky S.A. 1941. Araneae palaearcticae novae VI // Folia zool. hydrobiol. T.11. No.1. P.12-26. Ñïàññêèé Ñ.À. [Spassky S.A.] 1946. Ïàóêè Òóðàíñêîé ïðîâèíöèè [Spi- ders of the Turan Province] // Êîíô. íàó÷. ðàá. Äîíà è Ñåâ. Êàâêàçà. Òåç. äîêë. ïî áèîë.í. Ðîñòîâ-íà-Äîíó: Ðîñò. óí-ò. Ñ.56 [in Russian]. (species are not indicated) Ñïàññêèé Ñ.À. [Spassky S.A.] 1952. Ïàóêè Òóðàíñêîé çîîãåîãðàôè÷åñêîé ïðîâèíöèè [Spiders of Turan Zoogeographical Province] // Ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.32. Ñ.192-205 [in Russian]. Ñïàññêèé Ñ.À. [Spassky S.A.] 1957. Îá óêóñå ïàóêîì Chiracanthium pun- ctorium [On the bite of a spider, Chiracanthium punctorium] // Ìåä. ïàðàçèòîë. è ïàðàçèòàðí. áîëåçíè. Ò.26. Âûï.1. Ñ.73-74 [in Russian]. Ñïàññêèé Ñ.À. [Spassky S.A.] 1958. Dictyna uncinata. Áèîëîãè÷åñêèé î÷åðê [Dictyna uncinata. A biological essay] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.37. Âûï.7. Ñ.1006- 1011 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ñïàññêèé Ñ.À., Ëàâðîâ Ñ.Ä. [Spassky S.A., Lavrov S.D.] 1928. Ìàòåðèà- ëû ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ Çàïàäíîé Ñèáèðè [Materials to the spider fauna of West Siberia] // Òð. Ñèáèðñê. èí-òà ñåëüñê. õîç-âà. è ëåñîâîäñòâà. Îìñê. Ò.10. Âûï.2. Ñ.203-213 [in Russian, with French summary]. Ñïàññêèé Ñ.À., Ëóïïîâà Å. [Spassky S.A., Luppova E.] 1946. Ìàòåðèàëû ïî ôàóíå ïàóêîâ Òàäæèêèñòàíà [Materials to the spider fauna of Tajikistan] // Ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.28 (1945). Âûï.1-2. Ñ.43-55 [in Rus- sian]. Ñïàññêèé Ñ.À., Ìèíåíêîâà Ê. [Spassky S.A., Minenkova K.] 1940. Íîâûå äàííûå î ïàóêàõ ãðóïïû Mygalomorphae â ÑÑÑÐ è íåêîòîðûå âû- âîäû èç èõ ãåîãðàôè÷åñêîãî ðàñïðîñòðàíåíèÿ [New data on the spi- ders of the group Mygalomorphae in the USSR and some conclusions from their geographical distribution] // Òð. Ðîñòîâñê. áèîë. îáù-âà. Ò.4. Ñ.138-141 [in Russian]. Ñïàññêèé Ñ.À., Øíèòíèêîâ Â.Í. [Spassky S.A., Shnitnikov V.N.] 1937. Ìàòåðèàëû ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ Êàçàõñòàíà [Materials to the spider fauna of Kazakhstan] // Ìàòåð. ïî âðåäèòåëÿì æèâîòíîâîäñòâà è ôàóíå ïðåèìóùåñòâåííî Þæíîãî Êàçàõñòàíà. Òð. Êàçàõñê. ôèë. ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ì.-Ë.: èçä-âî ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Âûï.2. Ñ.264-300 [in Russian, with Ger- man summary]. Ñòàðîáîãàòîâ ß.È. [Starobogatov Ya.I.] 1971. Îòðÿä Aranei — Ïàóêè [Or- der Aranei — Spiders] // Îïðåäåëèòåëü ïðåñíîâîäí. áåñïîçâîíî÷- íûõ (êðîìå íàñåêîìûõ) ñðåäíåé ïîëîñû åâðîï. ÷àñòè ÑÑÑÐ [An identification book to freshwater invertebrates (except for insects) of the middle zone of the USSR European part]. Ó÷. ïîñîáèå äëÿ ëåòíåé

363 ïðàêòèêè ñòóä.-áèîëîãîâ I êóðñà. Ì.: èçä-âî ÌÃÓ. Âûï.3. Ñ.97-98 [in Russian]. Ñòàðîáîãàòîâ ß.È. [Starobogatov Ya.I.] 1985. Ñèñòåìàòè÷åñêîå ïîëîæå- íèå è ñèñòåìà îòðÿäà ïàóêîâ (Araneiformes) [Systematic position and the system of the order spiders (Araneiformes)] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.139. Ñ.4-16 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ñòåí÷åíêî Ò.È. ñì. Àæåãàíîâà, Ñòåí÷åíêî. Ñòåïàíîâ Í. [Stepanov N.] 1886. Ìàòåðèàëû ê èçó÷åíèþ Ñëàâÿíñêèõ ñîëÿíûõ îçåð [Materials to the study of the Slavyanskie Salt Lakes] // Áþëë. Ìîñê. îáù-âà èñïûò. ïðèð. Ò.62. No.3. Ñ.185-199 [in Russian]. Ñòåïàíîâà Ð.Ê. ñì. Ãèðôàíîâà, Ãðèãîðüåâà, Ñòåïàíîâà. Ñóëòàíîâ Ì.Í. [Sultanov M.N.] 1963. Óêóñû ÿäîâèòûõ æèâîòíûõ. Êëèíèêà, ïàòîãåíåç, ëå÷åíèå è ïðîôèëàêòèêà óêóñîâ çìåé è äðóãèõ ÿäîâèòûõ æèâîòíûõ [Bites of venomous animals. Clinics, pathogene- sis, treatment and prophylaxis of bites of snakes and other venomous animals]. Ì.: Ìåäãèç. 152 ñ. [in Russian] (spiders on p.67-70, 78-79, 131-133; localities are not indicated) Ñóëòàíîâ Ì.Í. [Sultanov M.N.] 1977. Óêóñû ÿäîâèòûõ æèâîòíûõ [Bites of venomous animals]. 2-å èçä. [2nd ed.] Ì.: Ìåäèöèíà. 192 ñ. [in Russian] (spiders on p.18-22, 110-129, 140-148; localities are not indicated) Ñóìàðîêîâ À.Ì. ñì. Ïèñàðåíêî, Ñóìàðîêîâ. Ñóõ Ñ.È. ñì. Àòàìóðàäîâ, Ñóõ. Ñóõà÷åâà Ã.À., Ðÿáèêîâà Ò.Ï., Âîëêîâà Ì.È. [Sukhacheva G.A., Ryabikova T.P., Volkova M.I.] 1989. Ñðàâíèòåëüíûå àñïåêòû ïèòàíèÿ ïàóêîâ- êðóãîïðÿäîâ è ñòðåêîç [Comparative aspects of the feeding of the orb-weaving spiders and dragonflies]. Íîâîñèáèðñê: Áèîë. èí-ò ÑÎ ÐÀÍ. Äåï. ÂÈÍÈÒÈ [deposited in VINITI] 3.08.89 No.5248-Â-89. 21 ñ. [in Russian] Ñû÷åâñêàÿ Â.È. [Sychevskaya V.I.] 1935. Áèîëîãè÷åñêèå íàáëþäåíèÿ íàä ïàóêàìè [Biological observations on spiders] // Çàï. Áîëøåâñê. áèîë. ñò. Âûï.7-8. Ñ.173-190 [in Russian, with German summary]. [Ñû÷åâñêàÿ Â.È.] Sytshevskaja V.I. [Sychevskaya V.I.] 1935. Etude sur les Araignées de la Kamtchatka // Folia zool. hydrobiol. T.8. No.1. P.80-103. Ñû÷åâñêàÿ Â.È. [Sychevskaya V.I.] 1954. Î÷åðêè ïî áèîëîãèè ïàóêîâ Ñðåä- íåé Àçèè [Essays on the biology of spiders of Middle Asia] // Òð. ÀÍ ÒàäæÑÑÐ. Ò.21. Çîîëîãèÿ è ïàðàçèòîëîãèÿ. Ñ.69-74 [in Russian]. Ñû÷åâñêàÿ Â.È. [Sychevskaya V.I.] 1959. Î ïàóêå Olios sericeus Croneb. è åãî ïàðàçèòå Pseudagenia rufiventris Rad. [On the spider Olios sericeus Croneb., and its parasite, Pseudagenia rufiventris Rad.] // IV ñúåçä Âñåñ. ýíòîìîë. îáù-âà. Òåç. äîêë. Ì.-Ë.: èçä-âî ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. ×.1. Ñ.172- 173 [in Russian]. Ñû÷åâñêàÿ Â.È. [Sychevskaya V.I.] 1962. Äîìîâûé ïàóê Olios sericeus Croneb.

364 è åãî ïàðàçèòîèä Pseudagenia rufiventris Rad. [A house spider, Olios sericeus Croneb., and its parasitoid, Pseudagenia rufiventris Rad.] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.41. Âûï.3. Ñ.364-371 [in Russian]. Ñû÷åâñêàÿ Â.È. [Sychevskaya V.I.] 1973. Ïàóêè, ñîáðàííûå â ãíåçäàõ îáû- êíîâåííîãî ïåëîïåÿ — Scelofron destillatorium (Ill.) (Hymenoptera, Scelionidae) â Ñðåäíåé Àçèè [Spiders collected in nests of Scelofron destillatorium (Ill.) (Hymenoptera, Scelionidae) in Middle Asia] // Èçâ. ÀÍ ÒàäæÑÑÐ. Îòä. áèîë.í. Âûï.4 (53). Ñ.50-52 [in Russian, with Tajik summary]. Ñû÷åâñêàÿ Â.È. [Sychevskaya V.I.] 1975. Íîâûé âèä ïàóêà Enoplognatha tadzhica Sytshevskaja, sp.n. (Aranei, Theridiidae) è åãî áèîëîãèÿ [A new spider species, Enoplognatha tadzhica Sytshevskaja, sp.n. (Aranei, Theridiidae), and its biology] // Ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.54. Âûï.1. Ñ.197- 201 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ñû÷åâñêàÿ Â.È. [Sychevskaya V.I.] 1980. Íîâûé âèä íîðîâîãî ïàóêà ðîäà Lycosa Latr. (Aranei, Lycosidae) èç Òàäæèêèñòàíà [A new species of burrow spiders of the genus Lycosa Latr. (Aranei, Lycosidae) from Tajikistan] // Ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.59. Âûï.1. Ñ.229-232 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ñû÷åâñêàÿ Â.È. ñì. Âëàñîâ, Ñû÷åâñêàÿ; Ïåðåëåøèíà Â.È. Òàâîëæàíîâà Ò.È. ñì. Ïîëèùóê è äð. Òàæèáàåâà Ð.Á. ñì. Êàðàòàáàíîâà, Òàæèáàåâà. Òàëàíîâ Â.Ï., Íàçàðåíêî Ñ.Â. [Talanov V.P., Nazarenko S.V.] 1989. Ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ Íèæíåãî Äíåïðà [To the spider fauna of the Lower Dnieper] // Âñåñ. ñîâåù. ïî ïðîáëåìå êàäàñòðà è ó÷åòà æèâîòí. ìèðà. Òåç.äîêë. ×.4. Îïûò êàäàñòðîâîé õàðàêòåðèñòèêè, ìàòåð. ê êàäàñòðó ïî áåñïîçâîíî÷í. æèâîòí. Óôà: Áàøêèðñê. êí. èçä-âî. Ñ.262-264 [in Russian]. Òàëèöêèé Â.È., Ëåãîòàé Ì.Â. [Talitskiy V.I., Legotay M.V.] 1982. Ïàóêè (Aranei) â ïëîäîâûõ íàñàæäåíèÿõ Ìîëäàâèè [Spiders (Aranei) in fruit plantations of Moldavia] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ýíòîìîôàãîâ. Êèøè- íåâ: Øòèèíöà. Ñ.25-31 [in Russian, with English summary]. Òàëïîø Â.Ñ. [Talposh V.S.] 1984. Ìàòåðèàëû ïî ýêîëîãèè ÷åðíîãîëîâî- ãî ÷åêàíà íà çàïàäå ÓÑÑÐ [Materials on the ecology of Saxicola torquata in the west of Ukraine] // Âåñòí. çîîë. Âûï.5. Ñ.57-61 [in Russian]. (det. Â.Å. Ïè÷êà) Òàëïîø Â.Ñ. ñì. Ïåòðóñåíêî, Òàëïîø. Òàëûçèí Ô.Ô. [Talyzin F.F.] 1970. ßäîâèòûå æèâîòíûå ñóøè è ìîðÿ [Venomous animals of the land and sea] // Íîâîå â æèçíè, íàóêå è òåõíèêå. Ñåðèÿ Áèîëîãèÿ. No.5-6. Ì.: Çíàíèå. 95 ñ. [in Russian] (spiders on p.17-21; literature data only) Òàíàñåâè÷ À.Â. [Tanasevitch A.V.] 1982. Íîâûå ðîä è âèäû ïàóêîâ ñåìåé- ñòâà Linyphiidae (Aranei) èç Áîëüøåçåìåëüñêîé òóíäðû [New ge- nus and species of spiders of the family Linyphiidae (Aranei) from the

365 Bolshezemelskaya Tundra] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.61. Âûï.10. Ñ.1501-1508 [in Russian, with English summary]. Òàíàñåâè÷ À.Â. [Tanasevitch A.V.] 1983à. Íîâûå âèäû ïàóêîâ ñåìåéñòâà Linyphiidae (Aranei) èç Óçáåêèñòàíà [New species of spiders of the family Linyphiidae (Aranei) from Uzbekistan] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.62. Âûï.12. Ñ.1786-1795 [in Russian, with English summary]. Òàíàñåâè÷ À.Â. [Tanasevitch A.V.] 1983á. Íîâûå ðîäû è âèäû ïàóêîâ ñåìåéñòâà Linyphiidae ñ ïîëÿðíîãî Óðàëà [New genera and species of spiders of the family Linyphiidae from the Polar Urals] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.62. Âûï.2. Ñ.215-221 [in Russian, with English summary]. Òàíàñåâè÷ À.Â. [Tanasevitch A.V.] 1984à. Íîâûå âèäû ïàóêîâ ðîäà Agyneta Hull, 1911 (Aranei, Linyphiidae) èç Ñèáèðè è Ñðåäíåé Àçèè [New species of spiders of the genus Agyneta Hull, 1911 (Aranei, Linyphiidae) from Siberia and Middle Asia] // Íàó÷. äîêë. âûñø. øê. Áèîë.í. Âûï.5. Ñ.47-53 [in Russian, with English summary]. Òàíàñåâè÷ À.Â. [Tanasevitch A.V.] 1984á. Íîâûå è ìàîèçâåñòíûå ïàóêè ñåìåéñòâà Linyphiidae (Aranei) èç Áîëüøåçåìåëüñêîé òóíäðû [New and little known spiders of the family Linyphiidae (Aranei) from the Bolshezemelskaya Tundra] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.63. Âûï.3. Ñ.382-391 [in Rus- sian, with English summary]. Òàíàñåâè÷ À.Â. [Tanasevitch A.V.] 1985à. Âëèÿíèå ïðîìûøëåííîãî çà- ïûëåíèÿ íà ñòðóêòóðó ìåçîôàóíû þæíûõ òóíäð [The impact of in- dustrial pollution on the structure of mesofauna of the southern tundra] // IX ìåæä. êîëëîê. ïî÷â. çîîë. Ì., 16-20 àâã. 1985. Òåç. äîêë. Âèëüíþñ: èí-ò çîîëîãèè è ïàðàçèòîë. ÀÍ ËèòÑÑÐ; Ì.: Èí-ò ýâîëþöèîííîé ìîðôîëîãèè è ýêîëîãèè æèâîòíûõ ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.288 [in Russian]. Òàíàñåâè÷ À.Â. [Tanasevitch A.V.] 1985á. Ê èçó÷åíèþ ïàóêîâ (Aranei) Ïîëÿðíîãî Óðàëà [To the study of the spiders (Aranei) of the Polar Urals] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.139. Ñ.52-62 [in Russian, with English summary]. Òàíàñåâè÷ À.Â. [Tanasevitch A.V.] 1985â. Íîâûå âèäû ïàóêîâ ñåì. Linyphiidae (Aranei) èç Êèðãèçèè [New species of spiders of the fam- ily Linyphiidae (Aranei) from Kirghizia] // Ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.64. Âûï.4. Ñ.845-854 [in Russian, with English summary]. [Òàíàñåâè÷ À.Â.] Tanasevitch A.V. 1986a. New and little-known species of Lepthyphantes Menge 1866 from the Soviet Union (Arachnida: Araneae: Linyphiidae) // Senckenberg. biol. Bd.67. H.1/3. P.137-172. [Òàíàñåâè÷ À.Â.] Tanasevitch A.V. 1986b. Two new Troglohyphantes from the Caucasus (Aranei, Linyphiidae) // Spixiana. Bd.9. H.3. P.239-243. Òàíàñåâè÷ À.Â. [Tanasevitch A.V.] 1987. Íîâûé ðîä ïàóêîâ ïîäñåìåéñòâà Erigoninae (Aranei, Linyphiidae) èç Çàïàäíîãî Êàçàõñòàíà [A new genus of spiders of the subfamily Erigoninae (Aranei, Linyphiidae) from West Kazakhstan] // Áèîë. í. Âûï.11. Ñ.72-75 [in Russian, with English summary].

366 [Òàíàñåâè÷ À.Â.] Tanasevitch A.V. 1987a. New species of Lepthyphantes Menge 1866 from the Soviet Far East, with notes on the Siberian fauna of this genus (Aranei, Linyphiidae) // Spixiana. Bd.10. H.3. P.335-343. [Òàíàñåâè÷ À.Â.] Tanasevitch A.V. 1987b. The linyphiid spiders of the Caucasus, USSR (Arachnida: Araneae: Linyphiidae) // Senckenberg. biol. Bd.67. H.4-6. P.297-383. [Òàíàñåâè÷ À.Â.] Tanasevitch A.V. 1987c. The spider genus Lepthyphantes Menge 1866 in Nepal (Arachnida: Araneae: Linyphiidae) // Courier Forsch.-Inst. Senckenberg. Bd.93. P.43-64. [Òàíàñåâè÷ À.Â.] Tanasevitch A.V. 1988. Some new Lepthyphantes Menge (Aranei, Linyphiidae) from Mongolia and the Soviet Far East // Folia entomol. hung. T.49. P.185-196. Òàíàñåâè÷ À.Â. [Tanasevitch A.V.] 1989. Áðîäÿ÷èå îõîòíèêè [Wandering hunters // Ëåñ è ÷åëîâåê 1990. Ì.: Ëåñíàÿ ïðîì. Ñ.153-154 [in Rus- sian]. [Òàíàñåâè÷ À.Â.] Tanasevitch A.V. 1989a. A review of the Palaearctic Poeciloneta Kulczynski (Aranei, Linyphiidae) // Spixiana. Bd.11. H.2. P.127-131. [Òàíàñåâè÷ À.Â.] Tanasevitch A.V. 1989b. The linyphiid spiders of Middle Asia (Arachnida: Araneae: Linyphiidae) // Senckenberg. biol. Bd.69. H.1/ 3. P.83-176. Òàíàñåâè÷ À.Â. [Tanasevitch A.V.] 1990. Ïàóêè ñåìåéñòâà Linyphiidae ôàóíû Êàâêàçà (Arachnida, Aranei) [Spiders of the family Linyphiidae of the Caucasian fauna (Arachnida, Aranei)] // Ôàóíà íàçåì. áåñïî- çâîíî÷íûõ Êàâêàçà. Ì.: Íàóêà. Ñ.5-114 [in Russian], 235 [English summary]. [Òàíàñåâè÷ À.Â.] Tanasevich A.V. 1990. Zoogeography of the genus Lepthyphantes in the USSR (Araneae, Linyphiidae) // Acta zool. fenn. No.190. P.357-362. Òàíàñåâè÷ À.Â. [Tanasevitch A.V.] 1992. Ïàóêè ðîäà Lepthyphantes Menge Ñåâåðíîé Ïàëåàðêòèêè [Spiders of the genus Lepthyphantes Menge of Northern Palearctics]. Àâòîðåô. äèññ. íà ñîèñê. ó÷. ñòåï. êàíä. áèîë.í. [Autoreferate of the Thesis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Biological Sci. Degree]. Ì.: ÌÃÏÈ. 17 ñ. [in Russian] [Òàíàñåâè÷ À.Â.] Tanasevich A.V. 1992. New genera and species of the tribe Lepthyphantini (Aranei Linyphiidae Micronetinae) from Asia (with some nomenclatorial notes on linyphiids) // Arthropoda Sel. Vol.1. No.1. P.39-50. [Òàíàñåâè÷ À.Â.] Tanasevitch A.V. 1993a. A new species of Trachelocamptus Simon from Western Kazakhstan (Arachnida: Araneae: Linyphiidae: Erigoninae) // Reichenbachia. Bd.30. Nr.2. S.5-6. [Òàíàñåâè÷ À.Â.] Tanasevitch A.V. 1993b. Another new species of Lepthy- phantes Menge from the Russian Far East (Arachnida: Araneae: Linyphi- idae: Micronetinae) // Reichenbachia. Bd.30. Nr.1. S.1-3. [Òàíàñåâè÷ À.Â.] Tanasevitch A.V. 1994. A new species of the spider genus

367 Stemonyphantes Menge from Turkmenistan (Aranei Linyphiidae Stemo- nyphantinae) // Arthropoda Sel. Vol.3. Nos 1-2. P.49-50. [Òàíàñåâè÷ À.Â.] Tanasevitch A.V. 1995. Two new genera of the family Liny- phiidae from Tuva, South Siberia, Russia (Arachnida Aranei Linyphiidae) // Arthropoda Sel. Vol.4. No.3/4. P.65-69. [Òàíàñåâè÷ À.Â.] Tanasevitch A.V. 1996a. New species of genus Incestophantes Tanasevitch 1992 from southern Siberia and the Far East, with notes on systematics of this genus (Arachnida: Araneae: Linyphiidae: Micro- netinae) // Reichenbachia. Vol.31. No.22. P.113-122. [Òàíàñåâè÷ À.Â.] Tanasevitch A.V. 1996b. Reassessment of the spider genus Wubanoides Eskov 1986 (Arachnida: Araneae: Linyphiidae) // Rei- chenbachia. Vol.31. No.23. P.123-128. Òàíàñåâè÷ À.Â. ñì. Saaristo, Tanasevitch. Òàíàñåâè÷ À.Â., Åñüêîâ Ê.Þ. [Tanasevitch A.V., Eskov K.Yu.] 1987. Ïà- óêè ðîäà Lepthyphantes (Aranei, Linyphiidae) â ôàóíå Ñèáèðè è Äàëüíåãî Âîñòîêà [Spiders of the genus Lepthyphantes (Aranei, Linyphi- idae) in the fauna of Siberia and the Far East] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.66. Âûï.2. Ñ.185-197 [in Russian, with English summary]. Òàíàñåâè÷ À.Â., Ôåò Â.ß. [Tanasevitch A.V., Fet V.Ya.] 1986. Ìàòåðèàëû ïî ôàóíå ïàóêîâ (Aranei) Òóðêìåíèñòàíà. III. Ñåìåéñòâî Linyphiidae [Materials on the spider fauna of Turkmenistan. III. Family Linyphiidae] // Èçâ. ÀÍ ÒóðêìÑÑÐ. Ñåð. áèîë.í. Âûï.1. Ñ.33-42 [in Russian]. Òàðàáàåâ ×.Ê. [Tarabaev Ch.K.] 1979à. Îñîáåííîñòè ìîðôîëîãèè è áèî- ëîãèè ïàóêà-áîêîõîäà Diaea dorsata Fabr. (Aranei, Thomisidae) íà Þãî-Âîñòîêå Êàçàõñòàíà [Peculiarities of morphology and biology of a crab spider, Diaea dorsata Fabr. (Aranei, Thomisidae) in the southeast of Kazakhstan] // Ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.58. Âûï.1. Ñ.200-210 [in Russian]. Òàðàáàåâ ×.Ê. [Tarabaev Ch.K.] 1979á. Ïàóêè — îáèòàòåëè êðîí ÿáëîíü ïðåäãîðèé Çàèëèéñêîãî Àëàòàó [Spiders — apple-tree crown-dwell- ers in the foothills of the Zailiyskiy Alatau Mt. Ridge]. Íîâîñòè ýíòîìîë. Êàçàõñòàíà. Òð. Êàçàõñê. îòä. Âñåñ. ýíòîìîë. îáù-âà. Àëìà-Àòà. Äåï. ÂÈÍÈÒÈ [deposited in VINITI] 3415-79. Ñ.119-125 [in Russian]. Òàðàáàåâ ×.Ê. [Tarabaev Ch.K.] 1980. Ïàóêè è íåêîòîðûå ìàëîèçó÷åí- íûå âèäû õèùíûõ íàñåêîìûõ — îáèòàòåëè êðîí ÿáëîíü â íàñàæ- äåíèÿõ ïðåäãîðèé Çàèëèéñêîãî Àëàòàó è èõ çíà÷åíèå â ñíèæåíèè ÷èñëåííîñòè ôèòîôàãîâ [Spiders and some little studied species of predator insects — apple crown dwellers in the afforestations of the Zailiyskiy Alatau Mt. Ridge foothills and their role in the decrease in phytophages number]. Àâòîðåô. äèññ. íà ñîèñê. ó÷. ñòåï. êàíä. áèîë.í. [Autoreferate of the Thesis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Biological Sci. Degree]. Ë.: ÂÍÈÈ çàùèòû ðàñòåíèé. 22 ñ. [in Russian] Òàðàáàåâ ×.Ê. [Tarabaev Ch.K.] 1985. Î òðîôîýêîëîãèè ïàóêîâ [On the trophoecology of spiders] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí- òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.139. Ñ.99-104 [in Russian, with English summary].

368 Òàðàáàåâ ×.Ê. [Tarabaev Ch.K.] 1988. Ê âîïðîñó î ïðè÷èíàõ äåïðåññèé è ìàññîâîé ÷èñëåííîñòè êàðàêóðòà Latrodectus tredecimguttatus â àðåàëå [To the problem of the causes of depressions and mass number of karakurt Latrodectus tredecimguttatus within its range] // Âèä è åãî ïðîäóêòèâíîñòü â àðåàëå: Ìàòåð. 5 Âñåñ. ñîâåù., Òáèëèñè, 10-12 íîÿá., 1988. Âèëüíþñ: èí-ò çîîë. è ïàðàçèòîë. Ñ.214-216 [in Rus- sian]. Òàðàáàåâ ×.Ê. [Tarabaev Ch.K.] 1989. Èññëåäîâàíèå áèîëîãèè ïàóêà- áîêîõîäà Diaea dorsata Fabricius (Arachnida, Aranei, Thomisidae) â ïðåäãîðüÿõ Çàèëèéñêîãî Àëàòàó [A study of the biology of a crab spi- der, Diaea dorsata Fabricius (Arachnida, Aranei, Thomisidae) in the Zailiyskiy Alatau Mt. Ridge foothills] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ è ñêîð- ïèîíîâ. Àðàõíîë. ñá. Ì.: Íàóêà. Ñ.66-76 [in Russian]. [Òàðàáàåâ ×.Ê.] Tarabaev C. 1990. Winter frosts and late frosts as the reason of karakurt (Black Widow Spider, Latrodectus tredecimguttatus) depres- sion in Kazakhstan // Bull. Soc. europ. Arachnol. Hors sér. No.1. C.R. XIIème Colloq. europ. Arachnol. Paris (France), 2 au 4 juillet 1990. Paris. P.246-248. Òàðàáàåâ ×.Ê. [Tarabaev Ch.K.] 1992. Íàïðàâëåíèÿ èññëåäîâàíèé ïî ðàöèîíàëüíîìó èñïîëüçîâàíèþ ïàóêî⠗ ïðîäóöåíòîâ ÿäîâ â ñâÿ- çè ñ îñîáåííîñòÿìè èõ áèîëîãèè [Directions of the research in the rational use of spiders — venom producents in connection with pecu- liarities of their biology] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ, ñêîðïèîíîâ è ëîæíîñêîðïèîíîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.226 (1990). Ñ.45-50 [in Russian, with English summary]. Òàðàáàåâ ×.Ê. [Tarabaev Ch.K.] 1993. Êàçàõñòàíñêèé ÿä â äèïëîìàòè÷å- ñêîì ñàêâîÿæå [Kazakhstanian venom in a diplomatic travelling-bag] / / Çåëåíûé ìèð. No.7. Ñ.7 [in Russian]. [Òàðàáàåâ ×.Ê.] Tarabaev Ch.K. 1993a. An experiment on colonization of karakurt (Latrodectus tredecimguttatus, black widow spider) on island territories in Kazakhstan // Proc. XII Int. Congr. Arachnol./ Mem. Queens- land Mus. Vol.33. Pt.2. P.651-652. [Òàðàáàåâ ×.Ê.] Tarabaev C. 1993b. Karakurt (spider genus Latrodectus) in Kazakhstan: distribution and problem of victim registration // [C.R.] XIIIe Coll. europ. Arachnol., Neuchâtel 2-6 sept. 1991. Bull. Soc. Neuchâtel. Sci. nat. T.116. Fasc.1. P.237-240. [Òàðàáàåâ ×.Ê.] Tarabaev Ch.K. 1994. On the necessity of revisions the spider genus Latrodectus (Araneae, Theridiidae) // Boll. Accad. Gioenia Sci. Nat. Vol.26 (1993). No.345. P.355-359. (localities are not indicated) Òàðàáàåâ ×.Ê. ñì. Àíòîíîâ è äð.; Çàðêî, Òàðàáàåâ; Çëàòàíîâà, Òàðàáàåâ; Çþçèí, Òàðàáàåâ, Ôåäîðîâ; [Çþçèí, Òàðàáàåâ] Zyuzin, Tarabaev; [Çþçèí, Òàðàáàåâ, Ôåäîðîâ] Zyuzin, Tarabaev, Fyodorov; Òûùåíêî, Ìàðóñèê, Òàðàáàåâ; Øåé- êèí, Òàðàáàåâ.

369 [Òàðàáàåâ ×.Ê., Çþçèí À.À., Ôåäîðîâ À.À.] Tarabaev Ch.K., Zyuzin A.A., Fyodorov A.A. 1993. Distribution of Latrodectus (Theridiidae), Eresus and Stegodyphus (Eresidae) in Kazakhstan and Central Asia // Proc. XII Int. Congr. Arachnol./ Mem. Queensland Mus. Vol.33. Pt.2. P.653-657. Tarabaev Ch.K., Sheykin O.A. [Òàðàáàåâ ×.Ê., Øåéêèí Î.À.] 1990. Spi- ders as predators in apple-tree crowns in south-eastern Kazakhstan // Acta zool. fenn. No.190. P.363-366. Òàðàñþê Ã.Ä. ñì. Ëåãîòàé, Òàðàñþê. Òàðíàíè È.Ê. [Tarnani I.K.] 1907. Íàøè ÿäîâèòûå æèâîòíûå [Our ven- omous animals]. ÑÏá.: òèï. È.Í. Ñêîðîõîäîâà. 127 ñ. [in Russian] (spiders on p. 33-43) Òàøìóõàìåäîâ Á.À. ñì. Êàçàêîâ è äð.; Êàëèêóëîâ è äð.; Íåíèëèí è äð.; Óñìàíîâ è äð.; [Óñìàíîâ è äð.;] Usmanov et al.; Øàäûåâà è äð. Òåéõ Å.Í. [Teikh E.N.] 1903. Êàðàêóðò [Karakurt] // Òóðêåñòàí. âåäîì. No.92 (2221) 16(29 íîÿá.) Ñ.575 [in Russian]. Òåðòåðÿí À.Å., Õà÷àòðÿí À.Ã., Êàëàøÿí Ì.Þ., Âàðäèêÿí Ñ.À., Ñàãà- òåëÿí À.Ê., Ìàðòèíÿí Ò.Ê., Õàíáåêÿí Þ.Ð., Áàäàëÿí Ä.Â., Îãà- íåñÿí Â.Ñ., Ýðòåâöÿí Å.Ê., Àâåòèñÿí À.À., Àðóòþíÿí Ð.Ã., Ìè- ðóìÿí Ë.Ñ., Àêîïÿí Í.Õ., Áàðñåãÿí À.Ì. [Terteryan A.E., Khachat- ryan A.G., Kalashyan M.Yu., Vardikyan S.A., Sagatelyan A.K., Martinyan T.K., Khanbekyan Yu.R., Badalyan D.V., Oganesyan V.S., Ertevtsyan E.K., Avetisyan A.A., Arutyunyan N.Kh., Barsegyan A.M.] 1993. Î ñîñòîÿíèè ôàóíû íàñåêîìûõ è äðóãèõ ãðóïï áåñïîçâîíî÷- íûõ æèâîòíûõ Åðåâàíà â óñëîâèÿõ àíòðîïîãåííîãî ïðåññà [On the state of the fauna of insects and other invertebrate groups of Erevan Town in the conditions of anthropogenic pressure] // Ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.72. Âûï.4. Ñ.764-775 [in Russian, with English summary]. Òèìîøèí À.À. ñì. Êóëèê, Òèìîøèí. Òèòîâà Â.À. ñì. Öâèëåíåâà, Òèòîâà. Òèòîâà Ý.Â. [Titova E.V.] 1970. Èñïîëüçîâàíèå ðåàêöèè ïðåöèïèòàöèè ïðè èçó÷åíèè âçàèìîîòíîøåíèé âðåäíîé ÷åðåïàøêè Eurygaster integriceps Put. (Heteroptera, Scutelleridae) ñ õèùíûìè ÷ëåíèñòîíî- ãèìè [Use of precipitation reaction in the study of relations between Eurygaster integriceps Put. (Heteroptera, Scutelleridae) and predator arthropods] // Ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.49. Âûï.2. Ñ.270-277 [in Russian]. Òèòîâà Ý.Â. [Titova E.V.] 1974. Ñðàâíèòåëüíàÿ îöåíêà ìåòîäîâ êîëè÷åñò- âåííîãî ó÷åòà ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèõ [A comparative evaluation of arthropod quantitative sampling methods] // Áþë. ÂÍÈÈ çàù. ðàñò. Âûï.31. Ñ.74- 79 [in Russian, with English summary]. Òèòîâà Ý.Â., Åãîðîâà Í.Ñ. [Titova E.V., Egorova N.S.] 1978. Îöåíêà òðîôè- ÷åñêîé ñâÿçè ïàóêîâ ñ âðåäíîé ÷åðåïàøêîé Eurygaster integriceps Put. (Heteroptera, Scutelleridae) ïóòåì èñïîëüçîâàíèÿ ñåðîëîãè÷åñêîãî ìåòîäà èññëåäîâàíèÿ [Evaluation of trophic relation of spiders with Eurygaster integriceps Put. (Heteroptera, Scutelleridae) by the serological method] // Ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.57. Âûï.2. Ñ.284-289 [in Russian].

370 Òîëñòîâà Þ.Ñ., Àòàíîâ Í.Ì. [Tolstova Yu.S., Atanov N.I.] 1982. Äåéñòâèå õèìè÷åñêèõ ñðåäñòâ çàùèòû ðàñòåíèé íà ôàóíó ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèõ ïëî- äîâîãî ñàäà. I. Äîëãîâðåìåííîå âîçäåéñòâèå ïåñòèöèäîâ íà àãðîöå- íîç [Effect of chemical pesticides on the arthropod fauna of fruit or- chard. I. Long-term effect of pesticides on the agrocenosis] // Ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.61. Âûï.3. Ñ.441-453 [in Russian, with English summary]. Òðàâÿíêî Â.Ñ. ñì. Ïîëèùóê è äð. Òðàóò È.È. [Traut I.I.] 1929. Áëîõè è äðóãèå ýêòîïàðàçèòû è ñîæèòåëè ìàëîãî ñóñëèêà (Citellus pygmaeus Pall.) è ìåòîäû èõ óíè÷òîæåíèÿ [Fleas and other ectoparasites and cohabitants of a ground-squirrel (Citellus pygmaeus Pall.) and methods of their extermination] // Ìàòåð. ê ïîçí. ôàóíû Íèæí. Ïîâîëæüÿ. Ñàðàòîâ: Îòä. ïðèìåíåíèÿ í.-è. ëàá. îòðàâë. âåù. Âûï.3. Ñ.53-102 [in Russian, with English summary]. Òðèïîëüñêèé Â.Ë. [Tripolskiy V.L.] 1864. Íåñêîëüêî ñëîâ î çåìëÿíîì ïàóêå (ìèçãèðå), âîäÿùåìñÿ â Õàðüêîâñêîé ãóáåðíèè [Some words about ground spider (mizgir) inhabiting the Kharkov Gouvernement] // Õàðüêîâ. Ïðèáàâë. ê Õàðüêîâñê. ãóá. âåäîì. Âûï.114 (20 íîÿá.). Ñ.905-906 [in Russian]. Òðèïîëüñêèé Â.Ë. [Tripolskiy V.L.] 1865. Åùå íåñêîëüêî ñëîâ î çåìëÿ- íîì ïàóêå-ìèçãèðå (lucosa rostica), âîäÿùåìñÿ â Õàðüêîâñêîé ãó- áåðíèè [Some more words about ground mizgir spider (lucosa rostica) [sic!] inhabiting the Kharkov Gouvernement] // Õàðüêîâ. Ïðèáàâë. ê Õàðüêîâñê. ãóá. âåäîì. Âûï.84 (20 àâã.). Ñ.595-597 [in Russian]. Òóðñóíõîäæàåâà Ì.Ñ. [Tursunkhodzhaeva M.S.] 1952. Ê êëèíèêå ïîðàæå- íèÿ ÿäîì êàðàêóðòà ÷åðåç ñëèçèñòóþ îáîëî÷êó ãëàç [To the clinics of karakurt venom damage via eye mucous membrane] // Äîêë. ÀÍ ÓçáÑÑÐ. No.10. Ñ.48-50 [in Russian, with Uzbek summary]. Òûùåíêî Â.Ï. [Tyshchenko V.P.] 1961. Îá îòíîøåíèè íåêîòîðûõ ïàóêîâ ñåìåéñòâà Thomisidae ê ìèìèêðèðóþùèì íàñåêîìûì è èõ ìîäå- ëÿì [On the reaction of some spiders of the family Thomisidae on mimetic insects and their models] // Âåñòí. ËÃÓ. Ñåð. áèîë.í. Âûï.1. No.3. Ñ.133-139 [in Russian, with English summary]. Òûùåíêî Â.Ï. [Tyshchenko V.P.] 1965. Íîâûé ðîä è íîâûå âèäû ïàóêîâ (Aranei) èç Êàçàõñòàíà [A new genus and new species of spiders (Aranei) from Kazakhstan] // Ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.44. Âûï.3. Ñ.696-704 [in Russian]. Òûùåíêî Â.Ï. [Tyshchenko V.P.] 1971. Îïðåäåëèòåëü ïàóêîâ Åâðîïåéñêîé ÷àñòè ÑÑÑÐ [An identification guide to the spiders of the European part of the USSR] // Îïðåäåëèòåëè ïî ôàóíå ÑÑÑÐ, èçäàâàåìûå Çîîë. èí- òîì ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ë.: Íàóêà, Ëåí.îòä. Âûï.105. 281 ñ. [in Russian] Òûùåíêî Â.Ï. [Tyshchenko V.P.] 1983à. Êëàññ ïàóêîîáðàçíûå [Class Arach- nids]. Arachnidae [sic!] // Ðóêîâîäñòâî ïî ýíòîìîë. ïðàêòèêå [A trea- tise on entomological practice]. Ë.: èçä-âî ËÃÓ. Ñ.201-225 [in Russian]. Òûùåíêî Â.Ï. [Tyshchenko V.P.] 1983á. “Ýòàëîííûå” ëîâ÷èå ñåòè è èõ çíà÷åíèå äëÿ ñèñòåìàòèêè è ñðàâíèòåëüíîé ýòîëîãèè ïàóêîâ-êðó- ãîïðÿäîâ [“Standart” capture webs and their significance for the taxo-

371 nomy and comparative ethology of the orb-weaving spiders] // Ïîâå- äåíèå æèâîòíîãî â ñîîáùåñòâàõ. Ìàòåð. 3 Âñåñ. êîíô. ïî ïîâåäåíèþ æèâîòíûõ. Ì: Íàóêà. Ò.2. Ñ.214-215 [in Russian]. Òûùåíêî Â.Ï. [Tyshchenko V.P.] 1984. Ëîâ÷èå ñåòè ïàóêîâ-êðóãîïðÿäîâ. 1. Îáîñíîâàíèå ìåòîäà ýòàëîííûõ ñåòåé íà ïðèìåðå äâóõ âèäîâ ðîäà Araneus [Capture webs of the orb-weaving spiders. 1. Establishing of the method of standart webs on the example of two species of the genus Araneus] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.63. Âûï.6. Ñ.839-847 [in Russian, with English summary]. Òûùåíêî Â.Ï. [Tyshchenko V.P.] 1985. Êîëè÷åñòâåííûé àíàëèç ëîâ÷èõ ñåòåé ïàóêîâ-êðóãîïðÿäîâ [Quantitative analysis of capture webs of the orb-weaving spiders] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí- òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.139. Ñ.17-26 [in Russian, with English summary]. Òûùåíêî Â.Ï. [Tyshchenko V.P.] 1986. Íîâîå ïîäòâåðæäåíèå êîíâåð- ãåíòíîãî ïðîèñõîæäåíèÿ êðóãîâûõ ëîâ÷èõ ñåòåé ó êðèáåëëÿòíûõ è íåêðèáåëëÿòíûõ ïàóêîâ [New confirmation of the convergent origin of orb capture webs of the cribellate and non-cribellate spiders] // Äîêë. ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.287. Âûï.5. Ñ.1270-1273 [in Russian]. Òûùåíêî Â.Ï. ñì. Àëåéíèêîâà, Òûùåíêî; Àíäðååâà, Òûùåíêî; Çþçèí, Òûùåí- êî; Ìàðèêîâñêèé, Òûùåíêî. Òûùåíêî Â.Ï., Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì. [Tyshchenko V.P., Marusik Yu.M.] 1985. Ëîâ÷èå ñåòè ïàóêîâ-êðóãîïðÿäîâ. 3. Ãåîãðàôè÷åñêàÿ èçìåí÷èâîñòü ñåòåé ó Araneus marmoreus [Capture webs of the orb-weaving spiders. 3. A geographic variability in Araneus marmoreus webs] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.64. Âûï.12. Ñ.1816-1822 [in Russian, with English summary]. Òûùåíêî Â.Ï., Ìàðóñèê Þ.Ì., Òàðàáàåâ ×.Ê. [Tyshchenko V.P., Marusik Yu.M., Tarabaev Ch.K.] 1985. Ëîâ÷èå ñåòè ïàóêîâ-êðóãîïðÿäîâ. 2. Ñðàâíèòåëüíîå èçó÷åíèå ñåòåé ðîäà Nuctenea (Aranei, Araneidae) [Capture webs of the orb-weaving spiders. 2. A comparative study of the webs of the genus Nuctenea (Aranei, Araneidae)] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.64. Âûï.6. Ñ.827-834 [in Russian, with English summary]. Òûùåíêî Â.Ï., Ýðãàøåâ Í. [Tyshchenko V.P., Ergashev N.] 1974. Êàðà- êóðò Äàëÿ Latrodectus dahli Levi (Aranei, Theridiidae) — íîâûé äëÿ ôàóíû ÑÑÑÐ âèä ÿäîâèòûõ ïàóêîâ [Latrodectus dahli Levi (Aranei, Theridiidae) — the species of venomous spiders new to the USSR fauna] // Ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.53. Âûï.4. Ñ.933-937 [in Russian]. Òûùåíêî Â.Ï., Ýðãàøåâ Í. [Tyshchenko V.P., Ergashev N.] 1983. Ïî- ñòýìáðèîíàëüíîå ðàçâèòèå Latrodectus dahli Levi (Aranei, Theridi- idae) [Postembryonic development of Latrodectus dahli Levi (Aranei, Theridiidae)] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.62. Âûï.10. Ñ.1481-1486 [in Russian, with English summary]. Óæåâñêàÿ Ñ.Ô. ñì. Ñåâàñòüÿíîâ è äð. Óçåíáàåâ Ñ.Ä. [Uzenbaev S.D.] 1978. Ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ ñîñíÿêà êóñòàðíè- ÷êîâî-ñôàãíîâîãî íà ïåðåõîäíîì áîëîòå [To the spider fauna of sphagnous-dwarfshrubby pine forest on a transitory bog] // Îïåð.-èí-

372 ôîðì. ìàòåð. çà 1977 ãîä (ëåñîâåä., ëåñîâîäñòâî). Ïåòðîçàâîäñê: èí- ò ëåñà ÊÔÀÍ. Ñ.41-43 [in Russian]. Óçåíáàåâ Ñ.Ä. [Uzenbaev S.D.] 1980. Ê âîïðîñó î âîçìîæíîñòè èñïîëü- çîâàíèÿ ïàóêîâ â çàùèòå ëåñà [To the problem of possible use of spiders in forest protection] // Ðîëü äåíäðîôèëüíûõ íàñåêîìûõ â òàåæíûõ ýêîñèñòåìàõ (Òåç. Âñåñ. ñîâåù. 15-17 àïð. 1980 ã., Äèâíî- ãîðñê). Êðàñíîÿðñê: èí-ò ëåñà è äðåâåñèíû ÑÎ ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ è äð. Ñ.138-139 [in Russian]. (species are not indicated) Óçåíáàåâ Ñ.Ä. [Uzenbaev S.D.] 1981. Ê ôàóíå õèùíûõ ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèõ îñóøåííîãî ïåðåõîäíîãî áîëîòà [To the predatory arthropod fauna of a dried transitory bog] // Áèîë. àñïåêòû èçó÷åíèÿ è ðàöèîí. èñïîëüç. æèâîòí. è ðàñòèò. ìèðà (Òåç. äîêë. êîíô. ìîë. ó÷åíûõ-áèîëîãîâ). Ðèãà: èí-ò áèîëîãèè ÀÍ ËàòâÑÑÐ. Ñ.362-364 [in Russian]. Óçåíáàåâ Ñ.Ä. [Uzenbaev S.D.] 1983. Âûÿâëåíèå õèùíèêîâ ðûæåãî ñîñíî- âîãî ïèëèëüùèêà ñ ïîìîùüþ ñåðîëîãè÷åñêîãî ìåòîäà [Detection of Neodiprion sertifer predators by serological method] // Ïîâûø. ïðîäóê- òèâíîñòè è ðàöèîí. èñïîëüç. áèîë. ðåñóðñîâ Åâðîï. Ñåâåðà ÑÑÑÐ (Òåç. äîêë. êîíô. ìîë. ó÷åíûõ-áèîëîãîâ). Ïåòðîçàâîäñê. Ñ.118-119 [in Russian]. Óçåíáàåâ Ñ.Ä. [Uzenbaev S.D.] 1983. Ïàóêè — îáèòàòåëè êðîí êóëüòóð ñî- ñíû [Spiders — crown dwellers of pine afforectations] // Ïðîáë. ðàçâè- òèÿ ëåñíîé ïðîì. è ëåñîõîçÿéñòâà Êàðåëèè (Òåç. äîêë. íàó÷.-òåõ. êîíô.). Ïåòðîçàâîäñê: Ïåòðîçàâîäñê. óí-ò è äð. ×.1. Ñ.79-80 [in Russian]. Óçåíáàåâ Ñ.Ä. [Uzenbaev S.D.] 1984à. Åñòåñòâåííûå âðàãè ëîæíîãóñåíèö ðû- æåãî ñîñíîâîãî ïèëèëüùèêà (Neodiprion sertifer) â Þæíîé Êàðåëèè [Natural enemies of a sawfly, Neodiprion sertifer larvae in Southern Karelia] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.63. Âûï.7. Ñ.1012-1018 [in Russian, with English summary]. Óçåíáàåâ Ñ.Ä. [Uzenbaev S.D.] 1984á. Îñîáåííîñòè ðàññåëåíèÿ ïàóêîâ ãåðïåòîáèÿ îñóøåííîãî ìåçîòðîôíîãî áîëîòà â Þæíîé Êàðåëèè [Peculiarities of spider dispersion of dried mesotrophic bog herpetobium in Southern Karelia] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîîáðàçíûõ. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. Ñ.111-119 [in Russian]. Óçåíáàåâ Ñ.Ä. [Uzenbaev S.D.] 1984â. Ýêîëîãè÷åñêàÿ õàðàêòåðèñòèêà íàñåëåíèÿ ïàóêîâ ìîõîâîãî ÿðóñà áîëîòíîãî áèîöåíîçà [Ecological characteristics of the spider population of moss stratum of a bog biocenose] // Ïðîáë. ïî÷â. çîîë. Òåç. äîêë. VIII Âñåñ. ñîâåù. Àøõàáàä: èí-ò çîîë. ÀÍ ÒóðêìÑÑÐ è äð. Êí.2. Ñ.131-132 [in Russian]. Óçåíáàåâ Ñ.Ä. [Uzenbaev S.D.] 1985à. Î ìåñòå ïàóêîâ â êîìïëåêñå õèù- íûõ ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèõ áîëîòíîãî áèîöåíîçà Þæíîé Êàðåëèè [On the role of spiders in the predatory arthropod complex of the bog biocenose in Southern Karelia] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.139. Ñ.78-83 [in Russian, with English summary]. Óçåíáàåâ Ñ.Ä. [Uzenbaev S.D.] 1985á. Ôàóíà è ýêîëîãèÿ ïàóêîâ (Aranei) áèîöåíîçà îñóøåííîãî ìåçîòðîôíîãî áîëîòà [Fauna and ecology of spiders (Aranei) of the dried mesotrophic bog biocenose] // Íàñåêîìûå

373 è ôèòîïàòîãåí. ãðèáû â ëåñíûõ ýêîñèñòåìàõ. Ïåòðîçàâîäñê: èí-ò ëåñà Êàðåëüñê. ôèë. ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.81-110 [in Russian]. Óçåíáàåâ Ñ.Ä. [Uzenbaev S.D.] 1985â. Õèùíûå ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèå (ïàóêè, æóæåäèöû, ìóðàâüè) è èõ òðîôè÷åñêèå ñâÿçè ñ ðûæèì ñîñíîâûì ïèëèëüùèêîì (Neodiprion sertifer Geoffr.) â áèîöåíîçå îñóøåííî- ãî ìåçîòðîôíîãî áîëîòà [Predatory arthropods (spiders, carabids, ants) and their trophic relations with a sawfly, Neodiprion sertifer Geoffr. in the dried mesotrophic bog biocenose]. Àâòîðåô. äèññ. íà ñîèñê. ó÷. ñòåï. êàíä. áèîë.í. [Autoreferate of the Thesis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Bio- logical Sci. Degree]. Ë.: ËÃÓ. 22 ñ. [in Russian] Óçåíáàåâ Ñ.Ä. [Uzenbaev S.D.] 1986. Ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ (Aranei) Êàðåëèè [To the spider (Aranei) fauna of Karelia] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ÷ëåíèñòî- íîãèõ Êàðåëèè. Ïåòðîçàâîäñê: èí-ò ëåñà Êàðåëüñê. ôèë. ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.7-28 [in Russian]. Óçåíáàåâ Ñ.Ä. [Uzenbaev S.D.] 1987. Ýêîëîãèÿ õèùíûõ ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèõ ìå- çîòðîôíîãî áîëîòà [Ecology of predatory arthropods of the mesotrophic bog]. Ïåòðîçàâîäñê: Êàðåëüñê. ôèë. ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. 128 ñ. [in Russian] Óçåíáàåâ Ñ.Ä. [Uzenbaev S.D.] 1992. Ñòðóêòóðà íàñåëåíèÿ è ñåçîííàÿ äèíàìèêà ÷èñëåííîñòè ïàóêîâ ãåðïåòîáèÿ åëüíèêà çåëåíîìîøíî- ãî [Population structure and seasonal dynamics of numerosity of spi- ders of a green moss spruce forest] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ, ñêîðïè- îíîâ è ëîæíîñêîðïèîíîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.226 (1990). Ñ.4-11 [in Russian, with English summary]. Óçåíáàåâ Ñ.Ä. ñì. Âîëêîâà, Óçåíáàåâ. Óçåíáàåâ Ñ.Ä., Ïðåäòå÷åíñêàÿ Î.Î. [Uzenbaev S.D., Predtechenskaya O.O.] 1991. Ñòðóêòóðà ñîîáùåñòâ ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèõ â ãåðïåòîáèè ëåñ- íûõ áèîöåíîçîâ çàïîâåäíèêà “Êèâà÷” [Arthropod community struc- ture in the forest biocenoses herpetobium of the “Kivach” Reserve] // Ýíòîìîë. èññëåä. â çàïîâ. “Êèâà÷”. Ïåòðîçàâîäñê: èí-ò ëåñà ÊÍÖ ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.130-137 [in Russian]. Óëüÿíèí Â. [Ulyanin V.N.] 1871. Ìàòåðèàëû äëÿ ôàóíû ×åðíîãî ìîðÿ [Materials to the fauna of the Black Sea] // Èçâ. Îáù. ëþáèò. åñòåñòâîçí., àíòðîïîë. è ýòíîãð. Ò.9. Âûï.1. Ñ.77-132 [in Russian]. Óëüÿíèí Â.Í. [Ulyanin V.N.] 1888. Ôàóíèñòè÷åñêèå ïîåçäêè íà Êàâêàç. Ìàòåðèàëû äëÿ ôàóíû ×åðíîãî ìîðÿ [ðåôåðàò/referate] [Faunistic trips in the Caucasus. Materials to the fauna of the Black Sea] // Èçâ. Îáù. ëþáèò. åñòåñòâîçí., àíòðîïîë. è ýòíîãð. Ò.54. / Òð. Çîîë. îòä. Ò.2. Ñ.288-292 [in Russian]. Óìàðîâ Ø.À. ñì. Êîíîíåíêî, Óìàðîâ, Èñàìåòäèíîâ. Óñìàíîâ Ï.Á. ñì. Êàçàêîâ è äð.; Êàëèêóëîâ è äð.; Íåíèëèí è äð.; Øàäûåâà è äð. Óñìàíîâ Ï.Á., Êàëèêóëîâ Ä., Íåíèëèí À.Á., Íàñûðîâ Ê.Ý., Àõìåäîâ Ê.Ä., Òàøìóõàìåäîâ Á.À. [Usmanov P.B., Kalikulov D., Nenilin A.B., Nasyrov K.E., Akhmedov K.D., Tashmukhamedov B.A.] 1988. Äåéñòâèå ÿäà ïàóêà Eresus niger íà íåðâíî-ìûøå÷íûå ñèíàïñû ëÿãóøêè [In- fluence of Eresus niger spider venom on frog neuromuscular synapses]

374 // Áèîë.í. Âûï.11 (299). Ñ.20-23 [in Russian, with English summary]. [Óñìàíîâ Ï.Á., Êàëèêóëîâ Ä., Íåíèëèí À.Á., Øàäûåâà Í.Ã., Òàøìó- õàìåäîâ Á.À.] Usmanov P.B., Kalikulov D., Shadyeva N.G., Nenilin A.B., Tashmukhamedov B.A. 1985. Postsynaptic blocking of glutamatergic and cholinergic synapses as a common property of Araneidae spider venoms // Toxicon. Vol.23. No.3. P.528-531. [Óñïåíñêèé Ò.] Uspensky T. 1835. Medico-topographica Districtus Ekatherin- burgensis et urbis eius descriptio. Mosquae: typis Univ. Caes. 208 pp., 2 tab. (spiders on p.95) Óòî÷êèí À.Ñ. [Utochkin A.S.] 1956. Ìàòåðèàëû ïî èçó÷åíèþ ÿäîâèòîãî ïàóêà Latrodectus pallidus O.P. Cambr. subsp. pavlovskyi Charit. [Materials on the study of a venomous spider, Latrodectus pallidus O.P. Cambr. subsp. pavlovskyi Charit.] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.35. Âûï.11. Ñ.1657-1660 [in Russian]. Óòî÷êèí À.Ñ. [Utochkin A.S.] 1958. Îáçîð ïàóêîâ ðîäà Oxyptila Sim. ôàóíû ÑÑÑÐ [A review of the spider genus Oxyptila Sim. in the USSR fauna] // Îò÷åòí.íàó÷í. êîíô. Ïåðìñê. óí-òà. Òåç. äîêë. áèîë. ôàê-òà. Ïåðìü. Ñ.5 [in Russian]. Óòî÷êèí À.Ñ. [Utochkin A.S.] 1960à. Ìàòåðèàëû ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ ðîäà Oxyptila Sim. â ÑÑÑÐ [Materials to the fauna of the spider genus Oxyptila Sim. in the USSR] // Ó÷. çàï. Ïåðìñê. óí-òà. Ò.13. Âûï.1. Ñ. 47-61 [in Russian]. Óòî÷êèí À.Ñ. [Utochkin A.S.] 1960á. Ïàóêè ðîäà Synaema ãðóïïû globosum â ÑÑÑÐ [Spiders of the genus Synaema, globosum group in the USSR] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.39. Âûï.7. Ñ.1018-1024 [in Russian, with English summary]. Óòî÷êèí À.Ñ. [Utochkin A.S.] 1960â. Ïàóêè ðîäà Synaema ãðóïïû plorator â ÑÑÑÐ [Spiders of the genus Synaema, plorator group in the USSR] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.39. Âûï.3. Ñ. 375-380 [in Russian, with English summary]. Óòî÷êèí À.Ñ. [Utochkin A.S.] 1964. Ïàóêè ñåìåéñòâà Xysticidae ôàóíû ÑÑÑÐ [Spiders of the family Xysticidae in the USSR fauna]. Àâòîðåôåðàò äèññ. íà ñîèñê. ó÷. ñòåï. êàíä. áèîë.í. [Autoreferate of the Thesis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Biological Sci. Degree]. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. 13 ñ. [in Russian] Óòî÷êèí À.Ñ. [Utochkin A.S.] 1968. Ïàóêè ðîäà Xysticus ôàóíû ÑÑÑÐ (îïðå- äåëèòåëü) (ó÷åáíîå ïîñîáèå) [Spiders of the genus Xysticus of the USSR fauna (an identification book)]. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. 73 ñ. [in Russian] Óòî÷êèí À.Ñ. [Utochkin A.S.] 1971à. Äìèòðèé Åâñòðàòüåâè÷ Õàðèòîíîâ (1896-1970) [Dmitry Evstratievich Kharitonov (1896-1970): in me- moriam] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.40. Âûï.4. Ñ.608 [in Russian]. Óòî÷êèí À.Ñ. [Utochkin A.S.] 1971á. Ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ Àñòðàõàíñêîãî çàïîâåäíèêà [To the spider fauna of the Astrakhan Reserve] // Âîïðîñû àðàõíîýíòîìîëîãèè. Ó÷. çàï. Ïåðìñêîãî óí-òà. Âûï.249. Ñ.154-157 [in Russian]. Óòî÷êèí À.Ñ. [Utochkin A.S.] 1975à. Çîîãåîãðàôè÷åñêàÿ õàðàêòåðèñòèêà ïàóêîâ ðîäà Xysticus ôàóíû ÑÑÑÐ [A zoogeographical characteristics of the spider genus Xysticus of the USSR fauna] // Àêòóàëüíûå âîïð. çîîãåîãðàôèè. Òåç. äîêë. VI Âñåñ. çîîãåîãð. êîíô. (ñåíò. 1975). Êèøè- íåâ: Øòèèíöà. Ñ.232-233 [in Russian].

375 (localities are not indicated) Óòî÷êèí À.Ñ. [Utochkin A.S.] 1975á. Ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ Âîëæñêî-Êàìñêîãî çàïîâåäíèêà [To the spider fauna of the Volzhsko-Kamskiy Reserve] / / Ìàòåðèàëû II èòîã. íàó÷. êîíô. çîîëîãîâ Âîëæñêî-Êàìñê. êðàÿ. Êàçàíü: èí-ò áèîë. Êàçàíñê. ôèë. ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.81-83 [in Russian]. Óòî÷êèí À.Ñ. [Utochkin A.S.] 1977à. Ê 80-ëåòèþ ñî äíÿ ðîæäåíèÿ ïðî- ôåññîðà Ä.Å. Õàðèòîíîâà (1896-1970) [Prof. D.E. Kharitonov (1896- 1970): towards 80th anniversary] // Âîïðîñû àðàõíîýíòîìîëîãèè. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. Ñ.5-6 [in Russian]. Óòî÷êèí À.Ñ. [Utochkin A.S.] 1977á. Ïàóêè Ñàðàëîâñêîãî ëåñíè÷åñòâà Âîëæñêî-Êàìñêîãî çàïîâåäíèêà [Spiders of the Saralovo Forestry of Volga-Kama Reserve] // Âîïðîñû àðàõíîýíòîìîëîãèè. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. Ñ.69-80 [in Russian]. Óòî÷êèí À.Ñ. [Utochkin A.S.] 1980. Ìàòåðèàëû ê ôàóíå è ðàñïðîñòðàíåíèþ ïàóêîâ (Aranei) ðîäà Tibellus â ÑÑÑÐ [Materials to the fauna and distri- bution of spiders (Aranei) of the genus Tibellus in the USSR] // Ïåðìñê. ãîñ. óí-ò. Òåç. äîêë. îáëàñòíîé îò÷åòíîé íàó÷íîé êîíôåðåíöèè (ñåêöèÿ áèîë. íàóê). Ïåðìü: èçä-âî Ïåðìñê. óí-òà. Ñ.43 [in Russian]. Óòî÷êèí À.Ñ. [Utochkin A.S.] 1981. Ê ñèñòåìàòèêå ïàóêîâ ðîäà Tibellus (Aranei, Thomisidae) ôàóíû ÑÑÑÐ [To the taxonomy of the spider genus Tibellus (Aranei, Thomisidae) of the USSR fauna] // Ôàóíà è ýêîëîãèÿ ïàóêîâ è íàñåêîìûõ. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. Ñ.8-20 [in Russian]. Óòî÷êèí À.Ñ. [Utochkin A.S.] 1984à. Àðàõíîëîãè÷åñêèå èññëåäîâàíèÿ â Òðîèöêîì çàïîâåäíèêå [Arachnological studies in the Troitsky Re- serve] // Èññëåäîâàíèå áèîöåíîçîâ ëåñîñòåïè Çàóðàëüÿ. Íà ïðèìåðå Òðîèöêîãî ëåñîñòåïíîãî çàïîâåäíèêà. Ñâåðäëîâñê: Óð. Íàó÷. Öåíòð ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.81-84 [in Russian]. Óòî÷êèí À.Ñ. [Utochkin A.S.] 1984á. Äîïîëíåíèå ê îïèñàíèþ ïàóêà Tibellus lineatus Utotsch. [An addition to the description of Tibellus lineatus Utotsch.] // Ôàóíà è ýêîëîãèÿ ïàóêîîáðàçíûõ. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. Ñ.8-20 [in Russian]. Óòî÷êèí À.Ñ. [Utochkin A.S.] 1984â. Ñèñòåìàòèêà è ãåîãðàôè÷åñêîå ðàñ- ïðîñòðàíåíèå ïàóêîâ ðîäà Tibellus (Aranei, Thomisidae) ôàóíû ÑÑÑÐ [Taxonomy and geographic distribution of the spider genus Tibellus (Aranei, Thomisidae) of the USSR fauna] // IX ñúåçä Âñåñ. ýíòîìîë. îáù-âà. Òåç. äîêë. (Êèåâ, îêòÿáðü 1984). Êèåâ: Íàóêîâà äóìêà. ×.2. Ñ.203-204 [in Russian]. Óòî÷êèí À.Ñ. [Utochkin A.S.] 1985. Ìàòåðèàëû ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ ðîäà Heriaeus (Aranei, Thomisidae) ÑÑÑÐ [Materials to the spider fauna of the genus Heriaeus (Aranei, Thomisidae) of USSR] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ. Òðóäû Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.139. Ñ.105-113 [in Russian, with English summary]. Óòî÷êèí À.Ñ. [Utochkin A.S.] 1988. Ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ-áîêîõîäîâ (Aranei, Thomisidae) Óðàëà [To the fauna of the crab spiders (Aranei, Thomi- sidae) of the Urals] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîîáðàçíûõ. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê.

376 óí-ò. Ñ.9-14 [in Russian]. Óòî÷êèí À.Ñ. [Utochkin A.S.] 1989à. Îáçîð ïàóêîâ-áîêîõîäîâ (Aranei, Thomisidae) Óðàëà [A review of the crab spiders (Aranei, Thomisidae) of the Urals] // Íàñåêîìûå â áèîãåîöåíîçàõ Óðàëà. Èíôîðìàö. ìàòåð. Ñâåðäëîâñê: èí-ò ýêîë. ðàñò. è æèâîòí. Óð. îòä. ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ, Óð. îòä. Âñåñ. ýíòîìîë. îáù-âà. Ñ.70 [in Russian]. Óòî÷êèí À.Ñ. [Utochkin A.S.] 1989á. Ñèñòåìàòè÷åñêèé ñïèñîê ïàóêîâ ðîäà Xysticus (Arachnida, Aranei, Thomisidae) ôàóíû ÑÑÑÐ [A sys- tematic list of the spider genus Xysticus (Arachnida, Aranei, Thomisidae) of the USSR fauna] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ è ñêîðïèîíîâ. Àðàõíîë. ñá. Ì.: Íàóêà. Ñ.14-16 [in Russian]. Óòî÷êèí À.Ñ. ñì Æåëòóõèíà, Óòî÷êèí; Ìõåèäçå, Óòî÷êèí; Ïàõîðóêîâ, Óòî÷- êèí: Ïðîñèíà, Óòî÷êèí. Óòî÷êèí À.Ñ., Àæåãàíîâà Í.Ñ. [Utochkin A.S., Azheganova N.S.] 1981. Îá àðàíåîëîãè÷åñêèõ èññëåäîâàíèÿõ â Òðîèöêîì çàïîâåäíèêå [On the araneological studies in the Troitsky Reserve] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. íàñåêîìûõ. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. Ñ.3-8 [in Russian]. Óòî÷êèí À.Ñ., Áåëüòþêîâà Ê.Í. [Utochkin A.S., Beltyukova K.N.] 1971. Äìèòðèé Åâñòðàòüåâè÷ Õàðèòîíîâ [Dmitry Evstratievich Kharitonov: in memoriam] // Âîïðîñû àðàõíîýíòîìîëîãèè. Ó÷. çàï. Ïåðìñêîãî óí-òà. Âûï.249. Ñ.3-10 [in Russian]. Óòî÷êèí À.Ñ., Ãîëîâàøêèíà Ì.Í. [Utochkin A.S., Golovashkina M.N.] 1977. Ê ôàóíå è ðàñïðîñòðàíåíèþ ïàóêîâ ïî ôèòîöåíîçàì Òðîèö- êîãî çàêàçíèêà [To the fauna and distribution of spiders over phytocenoses of the Troitskiy Reservation] // Âîïðîñû àðàõíîýíòî- ìîëîãèè. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. Ñ.81-91 [in Russian]. Óòî÷êèí À.Ñ., Ãîñòþõèíà Ë.À. [Utochkin A.S., Gostyukhina L.A.] 1992. Ìàòåðèàëû ê ôàóíå è ñèñòåìàòèêå ïàóêîâ ðîäà Proxysticus (Aranei, Thomisidae) ÑÑÑÐ [Materials to the fauna and systematics of the spi- der genus Proxysticus (Aranei, Thomisidae) of the USSR] // Íàñåêîìûå â åñòåñòâåííûõ è àíòðîïîãåííûõ áèîãåîöåíîçàõ Óðàëà. Ìàòåðèàëû 4-ãî Ñîâåùàíèÿ ýíòîìîëîãîâ Óðàëà. Åêàòåðèíáóðã: Íàóêà, Óð.îòä. Ñ.143 [in Russian]. Óòî÷êèí À.Ñ., Ïàõîðóêîâ Í.Ì. [Utochkin A.S., Pakhorukov N.M.] 1976. Ìàòåðèàëû ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ çàïîâåäíèêà [Materials to the spider fauna of the Reserve] // Òð. Ïå÷îðî-Èëû÷ñê. çàïîâ. [Transactions of the Pechoro-Ilychskiy Reserve]. Ò.13. Ñ.78-88 [in Russian]. [Óòî÷êèí À.Ñ., Ñàâåëüåâà Ë.Ã.] Utotchkin A.S., Savelyeva L.G. 1995. Review of the spider genus Xysticus C.L. Koch, 1835 (Arachnida Aranei Thomisidae) in the East Kazakhstan Area // Arthropoda Sel. Vol.4. No.1. P.65-69. Óòðîáèíà Í.Ì. ñì. Àëåéíèêîâà è äð. Ôàñóëàòè Ê.Ê. [Fasulati K.K.] 1959. Î ôàóíå íàçåìíûõ áåñïîçâîíî÷íûõ Âîñòî÷íûõ Êàðïàò [On the terrestrial invertebrate fauna of Eastern Carpathians] // Ôàóíà è æèâîòí. ìèð Ñîâåòñêèõ Êàðïàò. Íàó÷. çàï. Óæãîðîäñê. óí-òà. Ò.40. Ñ.121-140 [in Russian].

377 (species are not indicated) Ôàñóëàòè Ê.Ê. [Fasulati K.K.] 1971. Ïîëåâîå èçó÷åíèå íàçåìíûõ áåñïî- çâîíî÷íûõ [A field study of terrestrial invertebrates]. Ì.: Âûñø. øêîëà. 424 ñ. [in Russian] (spiders on p.286-290) Ôàòåðîâ Ñ.ß. [Faterov S.Ya.] 1984. Âëèÿíèå ëåñíûõ ïîæàðîâ íà âèäîâîé ñîñòàâ è ÷èñëåííîñòü ïàóêîâ [Effect of forest fires on the species composition and numerosity of spiders] // Ïðîáë. ïî÷â. çîîë. Òåç. äîêë. VIII Âñåñ. ñîâåù. Êí.2. Àøõàáàä: èí-ò çîîë. ÀÍ ÒóðêìÑÑÐ è äð. Ñ.134-135 [in Russian]. Ôàòåðîâ Ñ.ß. ñì. Ìàòâååâ è äð. Ôàóñåê Â. [Fausek V.A.] 1906. Áèîëîãè÷åñêèå èññëåäîâàíèÿ â Çàêàñïèéñêîé îáëàñòè [Biological investigations in the Transcaspian Area] // Çàï. Ðóññê. ãåîãð. îáù-âà ïî îáù. ãåîãð. Ò.27. Âûï.2. Ñ.1-193 + òàáë.I-IV [in Russian]. (spiders on p.182) Ôàóñåê Â.À. [Fausek V.A.] 1908. Äàëüíåéøèå äàííûå ê âîïðîñó î äâèæåíèè óãðîçû — Äâèæåíèÿ óãðîçû ó òàðàíòóëà è ñêîëîïåíäðû. Äâèæåíèÿ óãðîçû ó âîäíûõ æèâîòíûõ [Further data to the problem of threatening movement — Threatening movements in tarantula and scolopendrid. Threat- ening movements in water animals] // Òð. ÑÏá îáù-âà åñòåñòâîèñïûò. Ò.37. Âûï.2. Ñ.51-88, öâ.òàáë.IV [in Russian, with German summary]. Ôàóñåê Â.À. [Fausek V.A.] 1909. Îòëîæåíèÿ ãóàíèíà ó ïàóêîâ (Araneae) [Guanine deposits in spiders (Araneae)] // Çàï. Èìï. Àêàä. íàóê. ÑÏá. Ñåð.8. Ò.24. Âûï.3. Ñ.1-58 + tab.I-IV [in Russian]. [Ôàóñåê Â.À.] Faussek V. 1909. Über Guaninablagerung bei Spinnen // Zool. Anz. Bd.35. Nr.3. S.65-75. Ôàóñåê Â.À. [Fausek V.A.] 1913. Áèîëîãè÷åñêèå ýòþäû [Biological essays]. ÑÏá. I-XVIII, 1-472 ñ. [in Russian] (spiders on p.272-277) Ôåäîðîâ À.À. [Fedorov A.A.] 1986. Ñîäåðæàíèå è ðàçâåäåíèå êàðàêóðòà [Keeping and breeding of karakurt] // Ñîäåðæ. è ðàçâåä. äèêèõ æèâîòí. Àëìà-Àòà: Êàéíàð. Ñ.95-110 [in Russian]. Ôåäîðîâ À.À. ñì. Çþçèí, Òàðàáàåâ, Ôåäîðîâ; [Çþçèí, Òàðàáàåâ, Ôåäîðîâ] Zyuzin, Tarabaev, Fyodorov; [Òàðàáàåâ è äð.] Tarabaev et al. Ôåäîðîâà È.Ì. ñì. Àíòîíîâ è äð. Ôåäîðÿê Â.Å. [Fedoryak V.E.] 1966. Çâåçä÷àòûé òêà÷ (Lyda nemoralis Thoms) è ìåðû áîðüáû ñ íèì â áîðàõ Êóñòàíàéñêîé îáëàñòè [Lyda nemoralis Thoms and measures of its control in pine forests of the Kustanay Area]. Àâòîðåô. äèññ. íà ñîèñê. ó÷. ñòåï. êàíä. áèîë.í. [Autoreferate of the Thesis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Biological Sci. Degree]. Àëìà-Àòà: îáú- åä. ó÷. ñîâåò èí-òîâ çîîëîãèè è ýêñïåðèì. áèîëîãèè. 16 ñ. [in Russian] (species are not indicated) Ôåäîðÿê Â.Å. [Fedoryak V.E.] 1970. Çâåçä÷àòûé òêà÷ [Lyda nemoralis Thoms]. Àëìà-Àòà: Êàéíàð. 60 ñ. [in Russian] (spiders on p.38) Ôåäîðÿê Â.Å. [Fedoryak V.E.] Ê áèîëîãèè ïàóêà Xysticus audax Schrank

378 (Aranei, Thomisidae) [To the biology of a spider, Xysticus audax Schrank (Aranei, Thomisidae)] // Íîâîñòè ýíòîìîë. Êàçàõñòàíà. Òð. Êàçàõñê. îòä. Âñåñ. ýíòîìîë. îáù-âà. Àëìà-Àòà. Äåï. ÂÈÍÈÒÈ [deposited in VINITI] 3415-79. Ñ.117-118 [in Russian]. Ôåäîòîâ Ä.Ì. [Fedotov D.M.] 1912à. Ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ Âîëûíñêîé ãóáåð- íèè [To the spider fauna of the Volyn Gouvernement] // Ðóññê. ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.12. Âûï.3. Ñ.390-406 [in Russian]. Ôåäîòîâ Ä.Ì. [Fedotov D.M.] 1912á. Ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ Ìóðìàíà è Íîâîé Çåìëè [To the spider fauna of Murman and Novaya Zemlya] // Åæåã. Çîîë. ìóçåÿ Èìï. Àêàä. íàóê. Ò.16 (1911). Âûï.4. Ñ.449-474, pl.VIII [in Russian]. Ôåäîòîâ Ä.Ì. [Fedotov D.M.] 1912â. Ìàòåðèàëû ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ Òâåð- ñêîé ãóáåðíèè [Materials to the spider fauna of the Tver Gouvernement] // Òð. Ïðåñíîâîäí. áèîë. ñò. ÑÏá îáù-âà åñòåñòâîèñïûò. Ò.3. Ñ.53- 134, òàáë.I-III [in Russian, with German summary]. Ôåäîòîâ Ä.Ì. [Fedotov D.M.] 1915. Ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ ßðîñëàâñêîé ãóáåð- íèè [To the spider fauna of the Yaroslavl Gouvernement] // Åæåã. Çîîë. ìóçåÿ Èìï. Àêàä. íàóê. Ò.20.Âûï.3. Ñ.445-456 [in Russian]. Ôåä÷åíêî À.Ï. [Fedchenko A.P.] 1870à. Îò÷åò î õîäå Òóðêåñòàíñêîé Ó÷åíîé ýêñïåäèöèè [Report on the Turkestan Scientific Expedition] // Èçâ. Îáù-âà ëþáèò. åñòåñòâîçí., àíòðîïîë. è ýòíîãð. Ò.8. Âûï.1. Ïðîòîêîëû ãîäè÷í. çàñåä. Ñòëá.18-22 [in Russian] Ôåä÷åíêî À.Ï. [Fedchenko A.P.] 1870á. Îò÷åò òóðêåñòàíñêîé ó÷åíîé ýêñïåäèöèè Îáùåñòâà ñ 16 àïðåëÿ 1869 ã. ïî 15 àïðåëÿ 1870 ã. [Re- port of the Turkestan Scientific Expedition of the Society since 16 April 1869 to 15 April 1870] // Èçâ. Îáù-âà ëþáèò. åñòåñòâîçí., àíòðî- ïîë. è ýòíîãð. Ò.8. Âûï.1. Ïðîòîêîëû çàñåä. Ñòëá.135-150 [in Russian] Ôåäþøèí À.Â. [Fedyushin A.V.] 1968. Î íàõîæäåíèè ïàóêà-êàðàêóðòà â Îìñêå [On the record of karakurt spider in Omsk Town] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.47. Âûï.2. Ñ.296-297 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ôåñåíêî È., Ôåñåíêî Ì. [Fesenko I. & M.] 1883. Ïàóêè-ïàóòèííèêè. [Weaving spiders]. ÑÏá. 65 ñ. [in Russian] Ôåò Â.ß. [Fet V.Ya.] 1973. Ñèñòåìà ðèñóíêà è ìîðôîàäàïòàöèè áðîäÿ÷èõ ïàóêîâ è ïàóêîâ-òåíåòíèêîâ â óñëîâèÿõ ëóãîâî-ñòåïíûõ áèîòîïîâ Çà- ïàäíîé Ñèáèðè [Colour pattern and morphoadaptations of vagabund spiders and web spiders in the conditions of meadow-steppe biotopes of West Siberia] // Ìàòåð. XI íàó÷. ñòóä. êîíô. Íîâîñèáèðñê. óí-òà, àïðåëü 1973. Áèîëîãèÿ. Íîâîñèáèðñê: Íîâîñèáèðñê. óí-ò. Ñ.43 [in Russian]. (species are not indicated) Ôåò Â.ß. [Fet V.Ya.] 1974. Ê âîïðîñó îá ýêîëîãè÷åñêîé íèøå ïàóêîâ Xysticus sp. [To the problem of the ecological niche of Xysticus sp. spi- ders] // Ìàòåð. XII íàó÷. ñòóä. êîíô. Íîâîñèáèðñê. óí-òà, àïðåëü 1973. Áèîëîãèÿ. Íîâîñèáèðñê: Íîâîñèáèðñê. óí-ò. Ñ.40-41 [in Russian]. (species are not indicated) Ôåò Â.ß. [Fet V.Ya.] 1979. Ê ýêîëîãèè ãàëëîîáðàçóþùèõ òëåé (Homoptera, Aphidoidea) è ñâÿçàííîãî ñ íèìè êîìïëåêñà áåñïîçâîíî÷íûõ íà

379 ôèñòàøêå (Pistacia vera L.) [To the ecology of gall aphids (Homoptera, Aphidoidea) and invertebrate complex on Pistacia vera L. connected with them] // Èçâ. ÀÍ ÒóðêìÑÑÐ. Ñåð. áèîë.í. Âûï.3. Ñ.67-70 [in Russian, with Turkmen and English summaries]. Ôåò Â.ß. [Fet V.Ya.] 1982. Íîâûé äëÿ ôàóíû ÑÑÑÐ âèä ïàóêîâ èç Êî- ïåòäàãà, Oxyptila tricoloripes Strand, 1913 (Aranei, Thomisidae) [Oxy- ptila tricoloripes Strand, 1913 (Aranei, Thomisidae) from the Kopetdagh Mts., a spider species new to the USSR fauna] // Èçâ. ÀÍ ÒóðêìÑÑÐ. Ñåð. áèîë.í. Âûï.5. Ñ.74-75 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ôåò Â.ß. [Fet V.Ya.] 1983. Ôàóíà ïàóêîâ (Aranei) Þãî-Çàïàäíîãî Êîïåò- äàãà [The spider fauna (Aranei) of the SW-Kopetdagh Mts.] // Ýíòî- ìîë. îáîçð. Ò.62. Âûï.4. Ñ.835-845 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ôåò Â.ß. [Fet V.Ya.] 1984à. Çîîãåîãðàôè÷åñêèå îñîáåííîñòè ôàóíû ïàóêîâ Þãî-Çàïàäíîãî Êîïåòäàãà [Zoogeographical peculiarities of the spider fauna of the SW-Kopetdagh Mts.] // VIII Âñåñ. çîîãåîãð. êîíô. Ë., 6-8 ôåâð. 1985. Òåç. äîêë. Ì.: Çîîë. èí-ò ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ è äð. Ñ.258-259 [in Russian]. Ôåò Â.ß. [Fet V.Ya.] 1984á. Çîîãåîãðàôè÷åñêèå îñîáåííîñòè ôàóíû ïàó- êîâ (Aranei) Þãî-Çàïàäíîãî Êîïåòäàãà [Zoogeographical peculiari- ties of the spider (Aranei) fauna of the SW-Kopetdagh Mts.] // Ïðîáë. ïî÷â. çîîë. Òåç. äîêë. VIII Âñåñ. ñîâåù. Àøõàáàä: èí-ò çîîë. ÀÍ ÒóðêìÑÑÐ è äð. Êí.2. Ñ.135-136 [in Russian]. Ôåò Â.ß. [Fet V.Ya.] 1984â. Íîâûé âèä ïàóêîâ èç Òóðêìåíñêîé ÑÑÐ: Brachythele kopetdaghensis sp.n. (Aranei, Dipluridae) [A new species of spiders from the Turkmenian SSR: Brachythele kopetdaghensis sp.n. (Aranei, Dipluridae)] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîîáðàçíûõ. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. Ñ.37-41 [in Russian]. Ôåò Â.ß. [Fet V.Ya.] 1984ã. Ñåçîííûå èçìåíåíèÿ ôàóíû ïàóêîâ Þãî- Çàïàäíîãî Êîïåòäàãà [Seasonal changes of the spider fauna of the SW-Kopetdagh Mts.] // Òåç. VI íàó÷íî-ïðàêòè÷. êîíô. ìîë. ó÷åíûõ è ñïåö. Òóðêìåíèñòàíà. Àøõàáàä. Ñ.221-222 [in Russian]. Ôåò Â.ß. [Fet V.Ya.] 1984ä. Ôàóíà è ýêîëîãî-áèîãåîãðàôè÷åñêèå îñîáåííî- ñòè ïàóêîâ Þãî-Çàïàäíîãî Êîïåòäàãà [Fauna and eco-biogeographical peculiarities of the spiders of the SW-Kopetdagh Mts.]. Àâòîðåô. äèññ. íà ñîèñê. ó÷. ñòåï. êàíä. áèîë.í. [Autoreferate of the Thesis of Candidate (Ph.D.) of Biological Sci. Degree]. Ë.: Çîîë. èí-ò ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. 22 ñ. [in Russian] Ôåò Â.ß. [Fet V.Ya.] 1985à. Çîîãåîãðàôè÷åñêèé àíàëèç ôàóíû ïàóêîâ Þãî- Çàïàäíîãî Êîïåòäàãà [Zoogeographical analysis of the spider fauna of the SW-Kopetdagh Mts.] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.139. Ñ.72-77 [in Russian, with English summary]. Ôåò Â.ß. [Fet V.Ya.] 1985á. Ýêîëîãè÷åñêîå ðàñïðåäåëåíèå ïàóêîâ Ñþíò- Õàñàðäàãñêîãî çàïîâåäíèêà [An ecological distribution of spiders of the Syunt-Khasardagh Reserve] // Ðàñòèò. è æèâîòí. ìèð Çàï. Êîïåòäàãà. Àøõàáàä: Ûëûì. Ñ.271-277 [in Russian]. Ôåò Â.ß. [Fet V.Ya.] 1986. Ìàòåðèàëû ïî ôàóíå ïàóêîâ (Aranei) Òóðêìåíè- ñòàíà. IV. Íîâûé âèä ïàóêîâ-òèòàíîýöèä, Titanoeca lehtineni Fet, n.sp.

380 (Titanoecidae) [Materials on the spider (Aranei) fauna of Turkmenistan. IV. A new species of titanoecid spiders, Titanoeca lehtineni Fet, n.sp. (Titanoecidae)] // Èçâ. ÀÍ ÒóðêìÑÑÐ. Ñåð. áèîë.í. Âûï.6. Ñ.65 [in Russian]. [Ôåò Â.ß.] Fet V. 1991. Book Review: Lange A.B., ed. (1989). Fauna and ecol- ogy of spiders and scorpions // Amer. Arachnol. No.43. P.8. [Ôåò Â.ß.] Fet V. 1992. Islands in a desert sea: biogeography of spiders and scorpions in Turkmenistan // Amer. Arachnol. No.46. P.8. [Ôåò Â.ß.] Fet V. 1993. The spider genus Cedicus Simon 1875 (Arachnidae Aranei Agelenidae) from Middle Asia // Arthropoda Sel. Vol.2. No.1. P.69-75. Ôåò Â.ß. ñì. Çîíøòåéí, Ôåò; Êðèâîõàòñêèé, Ôåò; Êóçíåöîâ, Ôåò; [Ìàðóñèê, Ôåò] Marusik, Fet; Ìèõàéëîâ, Ôåò; [Ìèõàéëîâ, Ôåò] Mikhailov, Fet; Íåíèëèí, Ôåò; Îâ÷àðåíêî, Ôåò; Òàíàñåâè÷, Ôåò. Ôåò Â.ß., Êóçíåöîâ Ã.Ò. [Fet V.Ya., Kuznetsov G.T.] 1982. Ê çîîãåîãðàôè- ÷åñêèì ñâÿçÿì ôàóíû ïàóêîâ Êîïåòäàãà [To the zoogeographical con- nections of the spider fauna of the Kopetdagh Mts.] // Ðåñïóáë. íàó÷- íî-òåîð. êîíô. ìîë. ó÷åíûõ è ñïåö. ÒàäæÑÑÐ, ïîñâÿù. XXVI ñúåçäó ÊÏÑÑ (Òåç. äîêë., ñåêö. çîîë.). Äóøàíáå: Äîíèø. Ñ.59-61 [in Russian]. Ôåòèñîâ À.Ñ. [Fetisov A.S.] 1934. Ìàòåðèàëû ïî ïèòàíèþ òåòåðåâà (Lyrurus fetrix [sic!] L.) â þãî-âîñòî÷íîé ÷àñòè Ïðèáàéêàëüÿ [Materials on the feeding of heath cock (Lyrurus fetrix [sic!] L.) in the southeastern part of Cisbaikalia] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.13. Âûï.2. Ñ.369-397 [in Russian, with English summary]. (det. Â.Â. Ðåäèêîðöåâ) Ôèëàòîâ Ì.À. ñì. ßêóøåíêî è äð. Ôèëèïïîâà Ê.Ô. [Filippova K.F.] 1952. Äåéñòâèå äðîáíîãî âíåñåíèÿ àí- òèáèîòèêà èç ïàóòèííîãî øåëêà Cheiracanthium íà ðàçâèòèå ìèê- ðîîðãàíèçìîâ [Effect of partial injection of Cheiracanthium web silk antibiotic on the development of microorganisms] // Èçâ. Åñò.-íàó÷. èí-òà Ìîëîòîâñê. óí-òà. Ò.13. Âûï.4-5. Ñ.353-357 [in Russian]. Ôèëèïïîâà Ê.Ô. ñì. Õàðèòîíîâ, Ôèëèïïîâà. Ôèíêåëü À.À. [Finkel A.A.] 1929. Ê êëèíèêå óêóñà êàðà-êóðòà [To the clinics of karakurt bite] // Ìåä. ìûñëü Óçáåêèñòàíà è Òóðêìåíèñòàíà. Ãîä 3(8) (1928/29). Âûï.9-10. Ñ.50-51 [in Russian]. Ôèíêåëü À.À. [Finkel A.A.] 1938. Êëèíèêà è òåðàïèÿ óêóñà êàðà-êóðòà [Clinics and therapy of karakurt bite] // Êëèíè÷. ìåäèö. Ò.16. Âûï.9. Ñ.1261-1263 [in Russian]. [Ôèøåð-Âàëüäãåéì Ã.È.] Fischer de Waldheim G. 1830. Planches d’Histoire Naturelle (Hist. nat. Mosquensis) // Fischer de Waldheim G. Orycto- graphie du Gouvernement Moscou. Moscou: Imp. d’August Semen. P.[1]- [6], Pl.I-XV. (spiders on Pl.VI-VII) Ôîëüêèíà Ì.ß. [Folkina M.Ya.] 1978. Î âèäîâîì ñîñòàâå ïàóêîâ-õèùíèêîâ ïëîäîâûõ òëåé â ñàäàõ Çàèëèéñêîãî Àëàòàó [On the species composition of spider predators of fruit aphids in orchards of the Zailiyskiy Alatau Mt. Ridge] // Èçâ. ÀÍ ÊàçÑÑÐ. Ñåð. áèîë. Âûï.2. Ñ.23-26 [in Russian].

381 (det. Â.Ô. Áàõâàëîâ) Ôîìè÷åâ À.È. [Fomichev A.I.] 1982. Áåñïîçâîíî÷íûå æèâîòíûå Êàë- ìûêèè [Invertebrates of Kalmykia]. Ó÷åáíîå ïîñîáèå. Ýëèñòà: Êàë- ìûöêèé óí-ò. 60 ñ. [in Russian] Ôîðìîçîâ À.Í. ñì. Çèìèíà, Ôîðìîçîâ. Ôðåéáåðã Ï.Ð. [Freiberg P.R.] 1894. Araneae Ìîñêîâñêîé ãóáåðíèè ïî ìàòåðèàëàì, ñîáðàííûì Êîìèññèåé äëÿ èññëåäîâàíèÿ ôàóíû Ìî- ñêîâñêîé ãóáåðíèè ëåòîì 1893 [Araneae of the Moscow Gouvernement on the materials collected by the Comittee for the study of the fauna of the Moscow Gouvernement in summer 1893] // Èçâ. Îáù-âà ëþáèò. åñòåñòâîçí., àíòðîïîë. è ýòíîãð. Ò.86 / Òð. Çîîë. îòä. Ò.10 / Äíåâí. Çîîë. îòä. îáù-âà è Çîîë. ìóçåÿ. Ò.2. Âûï.1-2. Ñ.4-11 [in Russian]. [Ôðåéáåðã Ï.Ð.] Freiberg P. 1894. Über die Eigenthümlichkeit der Araneiden- fauna der Oka-Ufer im Gebiet des Moskauer Gouvernements // Zool. Anz. Bd.17. No.462. S.430-431. Ôðåéáåðã Ï.Ð. [Freiberg P.R.] 1895. Îá îñîáåííîñòÿõ ôàóíû ïàóêîâ áå- ðåãà Îêè [On the peculiarities of the spider fauna of banks of the Oka River] // Èçâ. Îáù-âà ëþáèò. åñòåñòâîçí., àíòðîïîë. è ýòíîãð. Ò.86 / Òð. Çîîë. îòä. Ò.10 / Äíåâí. Çîîë. îòä. îáù-âà è Çîîë. ìóçåÿ. Ò.2. Âûï.3. Ñ.19-20 [in Russian]. (a Russian version of the previous note) [Ôðåéáåðã Ï.Ð.] Freiberg P. 1895. Über neues Material zur Araneinen- Fauna des Gouvernement Moskau // Zool.Anz. Bd.18. No.492. S.500. Ôðåéáåðã Ï.Ð. [Freiberg P.R.] 1897à. Î êîëëåêöèè ïàóêîâ èç Åêàòåðèíî- ñëàâñêîé ãóáåðíèè, ñîáðàííîé Ñ.Ã. Ãðèãîðüåâûì [On the spider collection from the Ekaterinoslav Gouvernement gathered by S.G. Gri- goriev] // Èçâ. Îáù-âà ëþáèò. åñòåñòâîçí., àíòðîïîë. è ýòíîãð. Ò.86 / Äíåâí. Çîîë. îòä. Îáù-âà. Ò.2. Âûï.5. Ñ.13-16 [in Russian]. Ôðåéáåðã Ï.Ð. [Freiberg P.R.] 1897á. Araneida, ñîáðàííûå íà ëåâîì áå- ðåãó Îêè [Araneida collected on the left bank of the Oka River] // Èçâ. Îáù-âà ëþáèò. åñòåñòâîçí., àíòðîïîë. è ýòíîãð. Ò.86 / Äíåâí. Çîîë. îòä. Îáù-âà. Ò.2. Âûï.5. Ñ.23-39 [in Russian]. Ôðåéáåðã Ï.Ð. ñì. Âîëüíîãîðñêèé Ï. Ôðèäìàí Ã. ñì. Áàñêèíà, Ôðèäìàí. Ôóðìàí Î.Ê. ñì. Ñåâàñòüÿíîâ è äð. Õàéäàðîâà Ç.Ì. ñì. Âèíîãðàäîâà è äð. Õàëèäîâ À.Á. [Khalidov A.B.] 1980. Íàõîæäåíèå ïàóêîâ íà øëÿïî÷íûõ ãðèáàõ [Records of spiders on mushrooms] // Âîëæñêî-Êàìñê. ãîñ. çàïîâ. Òåç. äîêë. èòîã. íàó÷. ñåññèè, ïîñâÿù. 20-ëåòèþ çàïîâ. Êàçàíü. Ñ.83-85 [in Russian]. (det. Â.Ï. Òûùåíêî) Õàëèäîâ À.Á. [Khalidov A.B.] 1984. Íàñåêîìûå — ðàçðóøèòåëè ãðèáîâ [Insects — mushroom destroyers]. Êàçàíü: èçä-âî Êàçàíñê. óí-òà. 152 ñ. [in Russian] (det. Â.Ï. Òûùåíêî) Õàëèäîâ À.Á. ñì. ×åðíîâà, Õàëèäîâ.

382 Õàëèëîâà Ñ.Ã., Äóíèí Ï.Ì. [Khalilova S.G., Dunin P.M.] 1974. Ìàòåðè- àëû ê èçó÷åíèþ ñèíàíòðîïíîé ôàóíû ïàóêîâ Àïøåðîíà. Ñîîáù. I [Materials to the study of the synanthropic spider fauna of the Apsheron Peninsula. Communication I] // Ó÷. çàï. Àçåðá. óí-òà. Ñåð. áèîë.í. Âûï.3. Ñ.51-54 [in Russian]. Õàëèëîâà Ñ.Ã., Äóíèí Ï.Ì. [Khalilova S.G., Dunin P.M.] 1976. Ìàòåðè- àëû ê èçó÷åíèþ ôàóíû ïàóêîâ Àçåðáàéäæàíà (Ñîîáù. II) [Materi- als to the study of the spider fauna of Azerbaijan (Communication II)] // Ó÷. çàï. Àçåðá. óí-òà. Ñåð. áèîë.í. Âûï.1. Ñ.26-29 [in Russian, with Azerbaijan summary]. Õàëìóìèíîâ À. [Khalmuminov A.] 1975. Ê ðàññåëåíèþ è ïèòàíèþ þâå- íèëüíûõ ïàó÷êîâ êàðàêóðòà [To the dispersion and feeding of juvenile karakurt spiderlings] // Ýêîë. è áèîë. æèâîòíûõ Óçáåêèñòàíà. Òàø- êåíò: Ôàí. ×.1. Ñ.101-103 [in Russian]. Õàëìóìèíîâ À. ñì. Ýðãàøåâ, Õàëìóìèíîâ. Õàíáåêÿí Þ.Ð. ñì. Òåðòåðÿí À.Å. è äð. Õàíèí Ì.Â. ñì. Ãðàìîòåíêî, Ìèíîðàíñêèé, Õàíèí. Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å. [Kharitonov D.E.] 1923. Ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ âîñòî÷íîãî ñêëî- íà Óðàëà [On the spider fauna of the eastern slope of the Urals] // Èçâ. Áèîë. ÍÈÈ ïðè Ïåðìñê. óí-òå. Ò.2. Âûï.1. Ñ.25-36 + òàáë. [in Russian]. Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å. [Kharitonov D.E.] 1926à. Ìàòåðèàëû ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ Âåð- õîòóðñêîãî Óðàëà [Materials to the spider fauna of the Verkhoturskiy Urals] // Èçâ. Áèîë. ÍÈÈ ïðè Ïåðìñê. óí-òå. Ò.5. Âûï.2. Ñ.49-60, 1 òàáë. [in Russian, with French summary] Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å. [Kharitonov D.E.] 1926á. Ìàòåðèàëû ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ Ïåðìñêîé ãóáåðíèè [Materials on the spider fauna of the Perm Gouvernement] // Åæåãîäí. Çîîë. ìóçåÿ ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ çà 1925. Ñ.103- 136, òàáë.V [in Russian]. Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å. [Kharitonov D.E.] 1926â. Ìàòåðèàëû ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ ×åðäûíñêîãî êðàÿ [Materials on the spider fauna of the Cherdyn Area] // Èçâ. Áèîë. ÍÈÈ ïðè Ïåðìñê. óí-òå. Ò.4. Âûï.6. Ñ.257-272 + 1 òàáë. [in Russian, with French summary] Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å. [Kharitonov D.E.] 1927. Arachnologica varia. I-II // Èçâ. Áèîë. ÍÈÈ ïðè Ïåðìñê. óí-òå. Ò.5. Âûï.5. Ñ.219-226 [in Russian, with German summary]. Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å. [Kharitonov D.E.] 1928à. Ìàòåðèàëû ê ôàóíå Araneina Ëåíèíãðàäñêîé ãóáåðíèè [Materials to the fauna of Araneina of the Leningrad Gouvernement] // Èçâ. Áèîë. ÍÈÈ ïðè Ïåðìñê. óí-òå. Ò.6. Âûï.1. Ñ.1-8 [in Russian, with German summary]. Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å. [Kharitonov D.E.] 1928á. Îïûò êàòàëîãà ðóññêèõ ïàóêîâ (àâòîðåôåðàò) [Essay on the catalogue of Russian spiders (autorefe- rate)] // Èçâ. Áèîë. ÍÈÈ ïðè Ïåðìñê. óí-òå. Ò.6. Âûï.1. Ñ.55-56 [in Russian, with German summary]. Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å. [Kharitonov D.E.] 1930. Arachnologica varia. III. Îá àðàõíîëîãè- ÷åñêîé íîìåíêëàòóðå è çàêîíå ïðèîðèòåòà [Arachnologica varia. III. On

383 the arachnological nomenclature and priority law] // Èçâ. Áèîë. ÍÈÈ ïðè Ïåðìñê. óí-òå. Ò.7. Âûï.2. Ñ.61-68 [in Russian, with German summary]. (species are not indicated) Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å. [Kharitonov D.E.] 1931à. Arachnologica varia. IV. Î íåêî- òîðûõ ðîäàõ è ðîäîâûõ òèïàõ ñåìåéñòâà Lycosidae [Arachnologica varia. IV. On some genera and generotypes of the family Lycosidae] // Èçâ. Áèîë. ÍÈÈ ïðè Ïåðìñê. óí-òå. Ò.8. Âûï.1. Ñ.19-24 [in Russian, with German summary]. Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å. [Kharitonov D.E.] 1931á. Araneina íèæíèõ ÿðóñîâ Pinetum cladinosum, ñîáðàííûå Ì.Í. Áîéöîâîé â Íèæíåé Êóðüå áëèç Ïåðìè [Araneina in the lower strata of a Pinetum cladinosum, collected by M.K. Boitsova at Nizhnyaya Kurya near Perm] // Òð. Áèîë. ÍÈÈ ïðè Ïåðìñê. óí-òå. Ò.4. Âûï.1-2. Ñ.153-161 [in Russian, with German summary]. Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å. [Kharitonov/Charitonov D.E.] 1932. Êàòàëîã ðóññêèõ ïàó- êîâ [Katalog der russischen Spinnen/ Catalogue of Russian spiders]. Ë.: èçä-âî ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. 206 ñ. [bilingual, in Russian and German] Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å. [Kharitonov D.E.] 1934à. Íàáëþäåíèÿ íàä áèîëîãèåé ìàëÿðèéíîãî êîìàðà (Anopheles maculipennis Meig.) â Ìàí÷àæñêîì ðàéîíå, Óðàëüñêîé îáëàñòè [Observations on the biology of malaria mosquito (Anopheles maculipennis Meig.) in the Manchazhsky Dis- trict, Uralsk Area] // Èçâ. Áèîë. ÍÈÈ ïðè Ïåðìñê. óí-òå. Ò.9. Âûï.6- 8. Ñ.297-309 [in Russian, with German summary]. Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å. [Kharitonov D.E.] 1934á. Arachnologica varia. V. Î íàõîæ- äåíèè òàðàíòóëà, Lycosa singoriensis (Laxm.), â îêðåñòíîñòÿõ Ïåð- ìè [Arachnologica varia. V. On the record of tarantula, Lycosa singoriensis (Laxm.), in the environs of Perm Town] // Èçâ. Áèîë. ÍÈÈ ïðè Ïåðìñê. óí-òå. Ò.9. Âûï.6-8. Ñ.311-313 [in Russian, with German summary]. Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å. [Kharitonov D.E.] 1935. Lepthyphantes valentinae n.sp. (Aran. Linyphiidae) // Ó÷. çàï. Ïåðìñê. óí-òà. Ò.1. Âûï.1. Ñ.75-81, òàáë.2 [in Russian, with English summary]. Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å. [Kharitonov D.E.] 1936à. Äîïîëíåíèå ê êàòàëîãó ðóññêèõ ïàóêîâ [An addition to the catalogue of Russian spiders] // Ó÷. çàï. Ïåðìñê. óí-òà. Ò.2. Âûï.1. Ñ.167-225 [in Russian, with German summary]. Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å. [Kharitonov D.E.] 1936á. Ïàóêè Äåíåæêèíà Êàìíÿ è åãî îêðåñòíîñòåé (Ñåâ. Óðàë) [Spiders of the Denezhkin Kamen Mt. and its environs (North Urals)] // Ó÷. çàï. Ïåðìñê. óí-òà. Ò.2. Âûï.3. Ñ.15-35 + òàáë. [in Russian, with English summary]. Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å. [Kharitonov D.E.] 1937. Ïàóêè — Araneina [Spiders — Araneina] // Æèâîòí. ìèð ÑÑÑÐ [Animal world of the USSR]. Ì.-Ë.: èçä-âî ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.1. Èñòîðè÷. è ãåîãð. ââåäåíèå è îáùèé ñèñòåìàòè÷. îáçîð ôàó- íû ïî ãðóïïàì [Historical and geographical introduction and general systematical review of the fauna by groups]. Ñ.525-528 [in Russian]. [Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å.] Charitonov D.E. [Kharitonov D.E.] 1937. Contribution to the fauna of Crimean spiders // Festschr. Strand. Riga. Bd.3. S.127-140. Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å. [Kharitonov D.E.] 1939. Î ïåùåðíûõ ïàóêàõ Àáõàçèè

384 [On the cavernicolous spiders of Abkhazia] // Ìàòåð. ê ôàóíå Àáõàçèè. Òáèëèñè: èçä-âî Ãðóç. ôèë-ëà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.197-211 [in Russian, with Georgian and English summaries]. Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å. [Kharitonov D.E.] 1940. Ïàóêè (Araneina) [Spiders (Ara- neina)] // Æèçíü ïðåñíûõ âîä ÑÑÑÐ [The living freshwater of the USSR]. Ì.-Ë.: èçä-âî ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ.Ò.1. Ñ.275-276 [in Russian]. Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å. [Kharitonov D.E.] 1941à. Ê ôàóíå ïåùåð Êàâêàçà [To the fauna of Caucasian caves] // Èçâ. Áèîë. ÍÈÈ ïðè Ïåðìñê. óí-òå. Ò.12. Âûï.2. Ñ.67-72 [in Russian, with English summary]. Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å. [Kharitonov D.E.] 1941á. Íîâûå äàííûå ïî ôàóíå Arach- noidea ïåùåð Àáõàçèè [New data on the fauna of Arachnoidea of the caves of Abkhazia] // Òð. çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÃðóçÑÑÐ. Ò.4. Ñ.165-176 [in Russian, with English summary]. Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å. [Kharitonov D.E.] 1946à. Íîâûå ôîðìû ïàóêîâ ôàóíû ÑÑÑÐ [New forms of spiders of the USSR fauna] // Èçâ. Åñò.-íàó÷. èí-òà Ìîëîòîâñê. ãîñ. óí-òà. Ò.12. Âûï.3. Ñ.19-32 + 2 òàáë. [in Rus- sian, with English summary] Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å. [Kharitonov D.E.] 1946á. Ïðîáëåìà ïîëó÷åíèÿ ïàóòèí- íîãî øåëêà è ïóòè ê åå ðàçðåøåíèþ [Problem of spider silk produc- tion and ways toward its solution] // Ó÷. çàï. Ïåðìñê. óí-òà. Ò.4. Âûï.2 (1945). Ñ.27-36 [in Russian, with English summary]. Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å. [Kharitonov D.E.] 1946â. Arachnoidea èç ïåùåðû Ñàòàïëå (Êóòàèñè) [Arachnoidea from the Sataplia Cave (Kutaisi)] // Ñîîáù. ÀÍ ÃðóçÑÑÐ. Ò.7. Âûï.3. Ñ.145-147 [in Russian, with English summary]. Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å. [Kharitonov D.E.] 1947à. Ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ Êðûìñêèõ ïåùåð [To the spider fauna of Crimean caves] // Ñïåëåîë. áþëë. Åñò.-íàó÷. èí-òà ïðè Ìîëîòîâñê. óí-òå. Âûï.1. Ñ.43-54 + òàáë.1-2 [in Russian, with English summary]. Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å. [Kharitonov D.E.] 1947á. Ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ Êðûìñêèõ ïåùåð [To the spider fauna of Crimean caves] // Òåç. äîêë. êàðñòîâî- ñïåëåîë. êîíô. Ìîëîòîâ: Åñò.-íàó÷. èí-ò. Ñ.1-2 [in Russian]. Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å. [Kharitonov D.E.] 1947â. Ïàóêè è ñåíîêîñöû èç ïåùåð ×åðíîìîðñêîãî ïîáåðåæüÿ Êàâêàçà (Biospeologia Sovietica VIII) [Spi- ders and harvestmen from the caves of the Caucasian coast of the Black Sea] // Áþëë. Ìîñê. îáù-âà èñïûò. ïðèðîäû. Ò.52. Âûï.1. Ñ.15-28 [in Russian, with English summary]. Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å. [Kharitonov D.E.] 1948à. Íîâûé âèä Brachythele èç Ãðó- çèè [A new species of Brachythele from Georgia] // Ñîîáù. ÀÍ ÃðóçÑÑÐ. Ò.9. Âûï.2. Ñ.135-139 [bilingual, in Russian and Latin]. Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å. [Kharitonov D.E.] 1948á. Ïàóêè — Araneina [Spiders — Araneina] // Æèâîòí. ìèð ÑÑÑÐ [Animal world of the USSR]. Ì.-Ë.: èçä- âî ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.2. Çîíà ïóñòûíü [Desert zone]. Ñ.297-304 [in Russian]. Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å. [Kharitonov D.E.] 1950. Ïàóêè — Araneina [Spiders — Araneina] // Æèâîòí. ìèð ÑÑÑÐ [Animal world of the USSR]. Ì.-Ë.: èçä-âî ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.3. Çîíà ñòåïåé [Steppe zone]. Ñ.441-451 [in Russian].

385 Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å. [Kharitonov D.E.] 1951à. Îá àíòèáèîòèêàõ æèâîòíîãî ïðî- èñõîæäåíèÿ [On the antibiotics of animal origin] // Èçâ. Åñò.-íàó÷. èí- òà ïðè Ìîëîòîâñê. óí-òå. Ò.13. Âûï.2-3. Ñ.73-78 [in Russian]. Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å. [Kharitonov D.E.] 1951á. Ïàóêè è ñåíîêîñöû [Spiders and harvestmen] // Óùåëüå Êîíäàðà [Kondara Canyon]. Ì.-Ë.: èçä- âî ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.209-216 [in Russian]. Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å. [Kharitonov D.E.] 1953. Ïàóêè — Araneina [Spiders — Araneina] // Æèâîòí. ìèð ÑÑÑÐ [Animal world of the USSR]. Ì.-Ë.: èçä-âî ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.4. Ëåñíàÿ çîíà [Forest zone]. Ñ.556-565 [in Russian]. Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å. [Kharitonov D.E.] 1954. Íîâûé ïðåäñòàâèòåëü ðîäà Latrodec- tus èç Òóðêìåíèè (L. pallidus O.P.-Cambr. subsp. pavlovskii n.) [A new representative of the genus Latrodectus from Turkmenia (L. pallidus O.P.- Cambr. subsp. pavlovskii n.)] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.33. Âûï.2. Ñ.480-485 [in Russian]. Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å. [Kharitonov D.E.] 1955. Ðåäêèé ïðåäñòàâèòåëü ïàóêîâ ðîäà Latrodectus Walck. èç Òóðêìåíèè [A rare representative of the spider genus Latrodectus Walck. from Turkmenia] // Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.18. Ñ.243-247 [in Russian]. Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å. [Kharitonov D.E.] 1956. Îáçîð ïàóêîâ ñåìåéñòâà Dysderidae ôàóíû ÑÑÑÐ [A review of the spider family Dysderidae of the USSR fauna] // Ó÷. çàï. Ìîëîòîâñê. óí-òà. Ò.10. Âûï.1. Ñ.17-39 [in Russian]. Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å. [Kharitonov D.E.] 1965. Òàðàíòóë â Ïðèêàìüå [Tarantula in Prikamye] // Êàëåíäàðü-ñïðàâî÷íèê Ïåðìñêîé îáë. íà 1966. Ïåðìü: êí. èçä-âî. Ñ.72-73 [in Russian]. Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å. [Kharitonov D.E.] 1966. [Book review/ðåö. íà:] Çàìàðàåâ Â.Í. Îïðåäåëèòåëü âèäîâ ïàóêîâ ñåì. Araneidae. Ó÷. çàï. Êàëèíèíñê. ïåä. èí-òà. 1964 // Çîîë.æ. Ò.45. Âûï.2. Ñ.314-315 [in Russian]. Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å. [Kharitonov D.E.] 1969. Ìàòåðèàëû ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ ÑÑÑÐ [Materials to the USSR spider fauna] // Ó÷. çàï. Ïåðìñê. óí-òà. Âûï.179. Ñ.59-133 [in Russian]. Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å. ñì. Êëèìîâà è äð.; Íåëüçèíà è äð. Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å., Áåðåçíåâà Í.À. [Kharitonov D.E., Berezneva N.A.] 1970. Ìàòåðèàëû ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ ó÷ëåñõîçà “Ïðåäóðàëüå” [Materials to the spider fauna of the Research Forestry “Preduralye”] // Ó÷. çàï. Ïåðìñê. óí-òà. Âûï.206. Ñ.195-200 [in Russian]. Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å., Ïîòîïîëüñêèé Ä.Â. [Kharitonov D.E., Potopolskiy D.V.] 1970. Ê èçó÷åíèþ íîâîãî ïîäâèäà ïàóêà Latrodectus pallidus Cambr. [To the study of a new subspecies of the spider Latrodectus pallidus Cambr.] // VI ñúåçä Âñåñ. ýíòîìîë. îáù-âà. Àííîò. äîêë. Âîðîíåæ: Öåíòð.-×åðíîçåìí. êí. èçä-âî. Ñ.188 [in Russian]. Õàðèòîíîâ Ä.Å., Ôèëèïïîâà Ê.Ô. [Kharitonov D.E., Filippova K.F.] 1951. Âëèÿíèå ïàóòèííîãî øåëêà Cheiracanthium íà ðàçâèòèå íåêîòîðûõ íåïàòîãåííûõ ìèêðîîðãàíèçìîâ [Effect of Cheiracanthium spider silk on the development of some non-pathogenic microorganisms] // Èçâ. Åñò.-íàó÷. èí-òà ïðè Ìîëîòîâñê. óí-òå. Ò.13. Âûï.2-3. Ñ.79-84 [in Russian]. Õàôèçîâ È. [Khafizov I.] 1978. Ê áèîëîãèè è ýêîëîãèè áåëîãî êàðàêóðòà

386 (Latrodectus pallidus pavlovskyi Charit.) [To the biology and ecology of the white karakurt (Latrodectus pallidus pavlovskyi Charit.)] // Ýêîë. áåñïîçâ. è ïîçâîíî÷í. æèâîòíûõ Óçáåêèñòàíà. Òàøêåíò: Ôàí. Ñ.43-46 [in Russian]. Õàôèçîâ È. [Khafizov I.] 1987. Ïîâåäåíèå áåëîãî êàðàêóðòà (Latrodectus pallidus pavlovskyi Charit.) â ïåðèîä ïîëîâîçðåëîñòè [Behavior of the white karakurt (Latrodectus pallidus pavlovskyi Charit.) in the pe- riod of sexual maturity] // Óçá. áèîë.æ. Âûï.2. Ñ.70 [in Russian]. Õàôèçîâ È. [Khafizov I.] 1988. Áèîëîãèÿ, ýêîëîãèÿ è ðàñïðîñòðàíåíèå áåëîãî êàðàêóðòà — Latrodectus pallidus pavlovskyi Charit. â Óçáåêè- ñòàíå [Biology, ecology and distribution of the white karakurt Latro- dectus pallidus pavlovskyi Charit. in Uzbekistan] // ×ëåíèñòîíîãèå àã- ðîáèîöåíîçà õëîï÷àòíèêà è ïóñòûí. áèîöåíîçîâ Óçáåêèñòàíà. Òàøêåíò: Ôàí. C.131-135 [in Russian]. Õàôèçîâ È.Õ. [Khafizov I.] 1990. Íåêîòîðûå îñîáåííîñòè ïîâåäåíèÿ þâåíèëüíûõ âîçðàñòîâ ÿäîâèòîãî ïàóêà áåëîãî êàðàêóðòà [Some peculiarities of behavior of juvenile ages of a venomous spider, white karakurt] // Ìàòåð. Âñåñ. íàó÷íî-ìåòîäè÷. ñîâåù. çîîëîãîâ ïåäâóçîâ. Ìàõà÷êàëà: Äàãåñò. ïåä. èí-ò. ×.1. Ñ.266-268 [in Russian]. Õàôèçîâ È. ñì. Ýðãàøåâ, Õàôèçîâ; Ýðãàøåâ, Õàôèçîâ, Ñàïàðáåêîâ. Õà÷àòðÿí À.Ã. ñì. Òåðòåðÿí À.Å. è äð. Õîìåíêî Â.Í. ñì. Ãóðüÿíîâà, Õîìåíêî. Õîòüêî Ý.È., Æóêîâåö Å.Ì. [Khotko E.I., Zhukovets E.M.] 1988à. Íîâûå ñâåäåíèÿ î âèäîâîì ñîñòàâå ïàóêîâ (Arachnida, Aranei) Áåëîðóññèè [New data on the species composition of spiders (Arachnida, Aranei) of Byelorussia]. Ðåä. æ. “Èçâ. ÀÍ ÁÑÑÐ. Ñåð. áèîë.í.” Ìèíñê. Äåï. ÂÈÍÈ- ÒÈ [deposited in VINITI] 18.07.88 no.5745-Á88. 9 ñ. [in Russian] Õîòüêî Ý.È., Æóêîâåö Å.Ì. [Khotko E.I., Zhukovets E.M.] 1988á. Íîâûå ñâåäåíèÿ î âèäîâîì ñîñòàâå ïàóêîâ (Arachnida, Aranei) Áåëîðóññèè [New data on the species composition of spiders (Arachnida, Aranei) of Byelorussia] // Âåñöi ÀÍ ÁÑÑÐ. Ñåð. áiÿë.í. No.1. Ñ.118-119 [in Russian]. (abstract of the previous paper) Õîòüêî Ý.È., Çàéêî Ñ.Ì., Âåòðîâà Ñ.Í., Ïàõîëêèíà Í.Â. [Khotko E.I., Zaiko S.M., Vetrova S.N., Pakholkina N.V.] 1987. Èíäèêàòîðíàÿ îöåíêà ïî÷âåííûõ áåñïîçâîíî÷íûõ ïðè îñóøåíèè áîëîò Áåëîðóññêîãî Ïî- ëåñüÿ [Indicatory estimation of soil invertebrates during the bog dry- ing in the Byelorussian Polesye] // Ïî÷â. ôàóíà Ñåâ. Åâðîïû. Ì.: Íàóêà. Ñ.124-133 [in Russian]. Õðóëåâà Î.À. [Khruleva O.A.] 1987. Áåñïîçâîíî÷íûå [Invertebrates] // Ôàóíà çàïîâåäíèêà “Îñòðîâ Âðàíãåëÿ” [Fauna of the “Wrangel Island” Re- serve]. Îïåðàòèâíî-èíôîðì. ìàò-ë. Ì.: ÂÈÍÈÒÈ. Ñ.6-36 [in Russian]. (det. Ê.Þ. Åñüêîâ, À.À. Çþçèí, Þ.Ì. Ìàðóñèê) Õðóëåâà Î.À. [Khruleva O.A.] 1991. Ïðîñòðàíñòâåííûå àñïåêòû íàñåëå- íèÿ áåñïîçâîíî÷íûõ æèâîòíûõ îñòðîâà Âðàíãåëÿ [Spatial aspects of the invertebrate population of the “Wrangel Island” Reserve] // Ïîïó- ëÿöèè è ñîîáùåñòâà æèâîòíûõ î-âà Âðàíãåëÿ. Ì.: Ãîñ. êîì. ÐÑÔÑÐ

387 ïî îõðàíå ïðèðîäû. Ñ.161-179 [in Russian]. (det. Ê.Þ. Åñüêîâ, Þ.Ì. Ìàðóñèê) Öâèëåíåâà Â.À., Òèòîâà Â.À. [Tsvileneva V.A., Titova V.A.] 1982. Àðõèòåê- òîíèêà íåðâíûõ ýëåìåíòîâ â îïòè÷åñêèõ ãàíãëèÿõ ïàóêîâ ðîäà Araneus [Neural arhitectonics of the optic ganglia of the spider genus Araneus] // Æ. ýâîë. áèîõèìèè è ôèçèîë. Ò.18. Âûï.4. Ñ.401-409 [in Russian, with English summary]. Öåáðî Â.È. ñì. Ãîðîøêî è äð. Öåéòãàìåëü Þ.Ñ., ×åðíîâ Þ.È. [Zeithamel Yu.S., Chernov Yu.I.] 1978. Áåñïîçâîíî÷íûå æèâîòíûå [Invertebrates] // Çàïîâ. óãîëêè ñîëîâü- èíîãî êðàÿ [Memorial places of the Central Chernozyomye]. Âîðîíåæ: Öåíòð.-×åðíîçåìíîå êí. èçä-âî. Ñ.90-102 [in Russian]. Öåëëàðèóñ À.Þ. ñì. Ìàðóñèê, Öåëëàðèóñ. Öåëëàðèóñ À.Þ., Øîðîõîâ Â.Â. [Tsellarius A.Yu., Shorokhov V.V.] 1985. Âèäîâîé ñîñòàâ è áèîòîïè÷åñêîå ðàçìåùåíèå ãåðïåòîáèîíòíûõ ïàóêîâ çàïîâåäíèêà Êèâà÷ (Êàðåëüñêàÿ ÀÑÑÐ) [Species composi- tion and biotopical distribution of herpetobiont spiders of the Kivach Reserve (Karelian ASSR)] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.139. Ñ.84-91 [in Russian, with English summary]. ×àðûêóëèåâ Ä. ñì. Çàéöåâ, ×àðûêóëèåâ. ×åáîòàðåâà Í.À. [Chebotareva N.A.] 1986. Ïàóêè-äåíäðîáèîíòû Áåëî- âåæñêîé ïóùè [Dendrobiont spiders of Belovezhskaya Pushcha] // Ïðîáë. îõðàíû ãåíîôîíäà è óïðàâë. ýêîñèñòåìàìè â çàïîâåä. ëåñ. çîíû. Òåç. äîêë. Âñåñ. ñîâåù. Áåðåçèí. çàïîâ., 23-25 ñåíò., 1986. Ì.: Êîìèññèÿ ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ ïî êîîðäèíàöèè íàó÷. èññë-é â ãîñ. çàïîâåä- íèêàõ ÑÑÑÐ è äð. ×.2. Ñ.221-222 [in Russian]. ×åáîòàðåâà Í.À. [Chebotareva N.A.] 1987. Âèäîâîé ñîñòàâ è áèîòîïè÷åñ- êîå ðàñïðåäåëåíèå ïàóêîâ (Aranei) Áåëîâåæñêîé ïóùè [Species com- position and biotopical distribution of spiders (Aranei) of Belovezhskaya Pushcha]. Ðåä. æ. “Èçâ. ÀÍ ÁÑÑÐ. Ñåð. áèîë.í.”. Ìèíñê. Äåï. ÂÈÍÈÒÈ [deposited in VINITI] 13.07.87. 5009-Â87. 23 ñ. [in Russian] ×åáîòàðåâà Í.À. [Chebotareva N.A.] 1988. Ïàóêè Ïðèïÿòñêîãî çàïîâåä- íèêà [Spiders of the Pripyatskiy Reserve] // Ïÿòàÿ îáë. èòîã. íàó÷. êîíô. “Æèâîòí. ìèð Áåëîðóñ. Ïîëåñüÿ, îõðàíà è ðàöèîí. èñïîëüç.”. Òåç. äîêë. Ãîìåëü: Ãîìåëüñê. óí-ò è äð. ×.1. Ñ.56-57 [in Russian]. ×åáîòàðåâà Í.À. [Chebotareva N.A.] 1989. Äèíàìèêà ÷èñëåííîñòè ïàóêîâ (Aranei) â ðàçëè÷íûõ ëåñíûõ áèîöåíîçàõ Áåëîðóññèè [Dynamics of spider (Aranei) numerosity in different forest biocenoses of Byelorussia] // Äèíàì. çîîöåíîçîâ, ïðîáë. îõðàíû è ðàö. èñïîëüç. æèâîò. ìèðà Áåëîðóññèè. Òåç. äîêë. 6 çîîë. êîíô., Âèòåáñê, 19-21 ñåíò., 1989. Ìèíñê: èí-ò çîîë. ÀÍ ÁÑÑÐ. Ñ.108-109 [in Russian]. (species are not indicated) ×åáîòàðåâà Í.À. [Chebotareva N.A.] 1990à. Âèäîâîé ñîñòàâ ïàóêîâ-äåíä- ðîáèîíòîâ ðàçëè÷íûõ áèîöåíîçîâ Áåëîðóññèè [Species composi- tion of dendrobiont spiders in different biocenoses of Byelorussia] //

388 Ìàòåð. Âñåñ. íàó÷íî-ìåòîäè÷. ñîâåù. çîîëîãîâ ïåäâóçîâ. Ìàõà÷êàëà: Äàãåñò. ïåä. èí-ò. ×.1. Ñ.279 [in Russian]. ×åáîòàðåâà Í.À. [Chebotareva N.A.] 1990á. Ïàóêè çàïîâåäíèêîâ Áåëî- ðóññèè [Spiders of Byelorussian reserves] // Çàïîâåä. ÑÑÑÐ — èõ íà- ñòîÿùåå è áóäóùåå. Òåç. äîêë. Âñåñ. êîíô. Íîâãîðîä: Êîìèññèÿ ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ ïî êîîðäèíàöèè íàó÷. èññëåäîâàíèé â ãîñ. çàïîâåäíèêàõ ÑÑÑÐ è äð. ×.3. Ñ.166-167 [in Russian]. ×åâðèçîâ Á.Ï. ñì. [Ìàðóñèê, ×åâðèçîâ] Marusik, Chevrizov. ×åïóðîâ Ê.Ï., Àðõàíãåëüñêèé È.È., Øàòîõèí Í.Ã., Ìíàöàêàíÿí Â.Á. [Chepurov K.P., Arkhangelskiy I.I., Shatokhin N.G., Mnatsakanyan V.B.] 1959. Àíàòîêñèí ïðîòèâ ÿäà êàðà-êóðòà [Anatoxin for karakurt venom] // Âåòåðèíàðèÿ. No.6. Ñ.55-56 [in Russian]. ×åïóðîâ Ê.Ï., Ìíàöàêàíÿí Â.Á. [Chepurov K.P., Mnatsakanyan V.B.] 1961. Èììóíîáèîëîãè÷åñêèå ïðåïàðàòû ïðîòèâ êàðàêóðòòîêñèêî- çà [Immunobiological preparations against karakurttoxicosis] // Âåòå- ðèíàðèÿ. No.6. Ñ.42-45 [in Russian]. ×åðíîâ Þ.È. [Chernov Yu.I.] 1980. Æèçíü òóíäðû [Living tundra]. Ì.: Ìûñëü. 236 ñ. [in Russian] ×åðíîâ Þ.È. ñì. Öåéòãàìåëü, ×åðíîâ. ×åðíîâà Ã.À., Õàëèäîâ À.Á. [Chernova G.A., Khalidov A.B.] 1989. Ïàóêè óðáàíèçèðîâàííûõ òåððèòîðèé Òàòàðèè è èõ âîçìîæíàÿ ðîëü â ñíè- æåíèè ÷èñëåííîñòè âðåäíûõ íàñåêîìûõ [Spiders of urbanized terri- tories of Tartaria and their possible role in the control of harmful in- sects] // Çàùèòà ðàñò. è îõðàíà ïðèðîäû â ÒàòÀÑÑÐ. Êàçàíü: Òà- òàðñê. êí. èçä-âî. Âûï.4. Ñ.86-88 [in Russian]. ×åðíûõ À.Á. ñì. Ïîíÿâêèíà è äð. ×åòûðêèíà È.À. [Chetyrkina I.A.] 1926. Ïî÷âåííî-çîîëîãè÷åñêèé ïðî- ôèëü ïîéìû ëåâîãî áåðåãà ð. Êàìû. Ðåêîãíîñöèðîâî÷íûå îáñëåäî- âàíèÿ [A soil-zoological profile of the left bank of the Kama River floodland] // Èçâ. Áèîë. ÍÈÈ Ïåðìñê. óí-òà. Ò.5. Âûï.2. Ñ.61-92 + 1 òàáë. [in Russian, with German sumary] (det. Ä.Å. Õàðèòîíîâ) ×èëüäèáàåâ Ä., Àõìåòáåêîâà Ð.Ò. [Childibaev D., Akhmetbekova R.T.] 1981. Ïàóê Dolomedes plantarius — íîâûé ðåãóëÿòîð ÷èñëåííîñòè êðîâîñîñóùèõ êîìàðîâ [Spider Dolomedes plantarius — a new regula- tor of mosquitoes number] // Èçâ. ÀÍ ÊàçÑÑÐ. Ñåð. áèîë. Âûï.6. Ñ.26- 28 [in Russian, with Kazakh summary]. (det. Í.Æ. Àøèêáàåâ) ×èðâèíñêàÿ Á.Ì. ñì. Óòî÷êèí, ×èðâèíñêàÿ. ×èð-×èð Ì. [Chir-Chir M.] 1975. Èíòåðåñíàÿ íàõîäêà — Argyroneta aquatica (Cl.) â ð. Êàðà-Ñó (îêð. Ñàìàðêàíäà, ÓçáÑÑÐ) [Interesting record of Argyroneta aquatica (Cl.) in the Kara-Su River (environs of Samarkand, Uzbek SSR)] // Ìàòåð. XXXII ñòóä. êîíô. (õèìèÿ, áèîë., ãåîãð.). Ñà- ìàðêàíä: Ñàìàðêàíä. óí-ò. Ñ.69-71 [in Russian]. ×óãóíîâ Ì. ñì. ×óãóíîâ, ×óãóíîâ.

389 ×óãóíîâ Ñ., ×óãóíîâ Ì. [Chugunov S., Chugunov M.] 1902. Ýíòîìîëî- ãè÷åñêèå íàáëþäåíèÿ âî âðåìÿ çîîëîãè÷åñêîé ýêñïåäèöèè ìåæäó ðð. Îáüþ è Èðòûøåì ëåòîì 1899 [Entomological observations during a zoological expedition between the Ob and Irtysh Rivers in summer 1899] // Åñòåñòâîçí. è ãåîãð. Ò.7. Âûï.2. Ñ.32-40 [in Russian]. ×óìàê Ï.ß., Ïè÷êà Â.Å. [Chumak P.Ya., Pichka V.E.] 1982. Âèäîâîé ñî- ñòàâ è òðîôè÷åñêèå ñâÿçè ïðåäñòàâèòåëåé îòðÿäà Aranei â îðàíæå- ðåÿõ Óêðàèíû [Species composition and trophic relations of the order Aranei representatives in hothouses of Ukraine] // Îõðàíà, èçó÷. è îáîãàù. ðàñòèò. ìèðà. Êèåâ. Âûï.9. Ñ.112-114 [in Russian]. [Øàâàíîâà Ò.] Shavanova T. 1995. The spider fauna (Arachnida: Aranei) in various types of pine forests in the Berezinsky State Biosphere Reserve, Belarus // Proc. 15th Europ. Colloq. Arachnology. Ed. V. Rùžièka. Èeské Budìjovice: Inst. of Entomology. P.162-168. Øàäûåâà Í.Ã. ñì. [Óñìàíîâ è äð.] Usmanov et al. Øàëäûáèí Ë.Ñ. ñì. Âàñèëüåâ è äð. Øàðîâ À.À., Èæåâñêèé Ñ.Ñ., Ïðîêîôüåâà Å.À., Ìèõàéëîâ Ê.Ã. [Sharov A.A., Izhevskiy S.S., Prokofyeva E.A., Mikhailov K.G.] 1984. Ïàóêè — õèùíèêè àìåðèêàíñêîé áåëîé áàáî÷êè (Hyphantria cunea) íà þãå åâðîïåéñêîé ÷àñòè ÑÑÑÐ [Spiders — predators of Hyphantria cunea in the south of the USSR European part] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.63. Âûï.3. Ñ.392-398 [in Russian, with English summary]. Øàðîâ À.À. ñì. Èæåâñêèé è äð. Øàðîâà È.Õ. [Sharova I.Kh.] 1970. Ïî÷âåííàÿ ìåçîôàóíà ëèñòâåííûõ ëåñîâ â Ïîäìîñêîâüå [Soil mesofauna of leaved forests in Podmoskovye] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. æèâîòí. Ó÷. çàï. Ìîñê. ãîñ. ïåä. èí-òà. Âûï.394. Ñ.3-20 [in Russian]. (det. Ñ.À. Áåýð) Øàòèëîâ È.Í. [Shatilov I.N.] 1866. Î ïàóêå, äîñòàâëåííîì èç Êðûìà [On a spider delivered from Crimea] // Èçâ. Îáù-âà ëþáèò. åñòåñòâîçí., àíòðîïîë. è ýòíîãð. Ò.3. Âûï.1. Ñ.175-177 [in Russian]. Øàòèëîâ È.Í., Çåíãåð Í.Ê. [Shatilov I.N., Zenger N.K.] 1888. Ôàóíè- ñòè÷åñêèå ïîåçäêè â Êðûì. Î ïàóêå-ÿäîâèòèêå èç Êðûìà [Faunistic trips in Crimea. On venomous spider from Crimea] [ðåôåðàò/ refe- rate] // Èçâ. Îáù-âà ëþáèò. åñòåñòâîçí., àíòðîïîë. è ýòíîãð. Ò.54 / Òð. Çîîë. îòä. Ò.2. Ñ.305-306 [in Russian]. Øàòîõèí Í.Ã. ñì. ×åïóðîâ è äð. Øåâ÷åíêî Ì.Ñ. ñì. ßðîâîé, Øåâ÷åíêî. Øåéêèí Î.À. ñì. [Òàðàáàåâ, Øåéêèí] Tarabaev, Sheykin. Øåéêèí Î.À., Ëèòîâ÷åíêî À.Ì. [Sheykin O.A., Litovchenko A.M.] 1992. Ñëó- ÷àè íàáëþäåíèÿ îäíîñòîðîííå-ñèìáèîíòíûõ ñâÿçåé âî âçàèìîîò- íîøåíèÿõ ïàóêîâ Xysticus cristatus (Cl., 1757) è Theridium impressum L. Koch, 1881 [Cases of unilateral symbiotic connection between spiders Xysticus cristatus (Cl., 1757) and Theridium impressum L. Koch, 1881] //

390 Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ, ñêîðïèîíîâ è ëîæíîñêîðïèîíîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.226 (1990). Ñ.136-137 [in Russian]. Øåéêèí Î.À., Òàðàáàåâ ×.Ê. [Sheykin O.A., Tarabaev Ch.K.] 1992. Èññëå- äîâàíèå êîëè÷åñòâà áèîìàññû æåðòâ Theridium impressum L. Koch, 1881 â áèîöåíîçàõ ÿáëîíåâûõ êðîí ïðåäãîðèé Çàèëèéñêîãî Àëàòàó [A study of biomass quantity of Theridium impressum L. Koch, 1881 prey in apple crown biocenoses of the Zailiyskiy Alatau Mts. foothills] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ, ñêîðïèîíîâ è ëîæíîñêîðïèîíîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí- òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.226 (1990). Ñ.38-44 [in Russian, with English summary]. Øåéíåðìàí À.À. [Sheinerman A.A.] 1941. Ê êëèíèêå è òåðàïèè óêóñà ïàóêà “Êàðà-êóðò” [To the clinics and therapy of “karakurt” spider bite] // Íîâ. õèðóðãè÷. àðõèâ. Äíåïðîïåòðîâñê. Ò.48. Êí.3. (Êí.191. No.1.) Ñ.215-219 [in Russian]. Øåðíèí À.È. [Shernin A.I.] 1960. Áåñïîçâîíî÷íûå. Ïàóêîîáðàçíûå [In- vertebrates. Arachnids] // Ïðèðîäà Êèðîâñê. îáë. [Nature of the Kirov Area]. Êèðîâ: Êèðîâñê. êí. èçä-âî. Ñ.159-162 [in Russian]. Øåðíèí À.È. [Shernin A.I.] 1971. Êëàññ ïàóêîîáðàçíûå. Ïàóêè [Class Arach- nids. Spiders] // Æèâîòí. ìèð Êèðîâñê. îáë. [Animal life of the Kirov Area]. Ò.1. Ó÷. çàï. Êèðîâñê. ïåä. èí-òà. Âûï.45. Ñ.215-221 [in Russian]. Øåðíèí À.È. ñì. Ëåâè è äð. Øèìêåâè÷ Â.Ì. [Shimkevich V.M.] 1898. Îá îáðàçîâàíèè êèøå÷íîãî êàíàëà ó íåêîòîðûõ Àðàõíèä [On the arising of the intestinal tube in some arachnids] // Òð. ÑÏá. îáù-âà åñòåñòâîèñïûò. Ò.29. Âûï.1. Ïðîòîêîëû No.1. Ñ.13-14 [in Russian], 16-18 [in German]. Øèìêåâè÷ Â.Ì. [Shimkevich V.M.] 1906. ßäîâèòûå æèâîòíûå [Venom- ous animals]. Ïðèëîæ. ê Æ. Íàð. îáðàç. ìàé-èþíü. Øêîëüíàÿ á-êà. Êíèæêà 46. ÑÏá. 32 ñ. [in Russian] (spiders on p.17-21) Øèïåðîâè÷ Â.ß. [Shiperovich V.Ya.] 1937. Ïî÷âåííàÿ ôàóíà â ðàçëè÷íûõ òèïàõ ëåñà [Soil fauna in various forest types] // Çîîë.æ. Ò.16. Âûï.2. Ñ.301-310 [in Russian, with English summary]. (det. Ä.Å. Õàðèòîíîâ) Øèïåðîâè÷ Â.ß. [Shiperovich V.Ya.] 1939. Ôàóíà ïî÷â è äðåâîñòîåâ â ðàçëè÷íûõ òèïàõ ëåñà çàïîâåäíèêà “Áóçóëóêñêèé áîð” [Soil and tree fauna of various forest types of the “Buzulukskiy Bor” Reserve] / / Çîîë.æ. Ò.18. Âûï.2. Ñ.196-211 [in Russian, with English summary]. (det. Ä.Å. Õàðèòîíîâ) Øëûêîâ Í.Á. [Shlykov N.B.] 1975. Áèîòîïè÷åñêàÿ õàðàêòåðèñòèêà ïàó- êîâ Òóðèíñêîé ðàâíèíû [Biotopical characteristics of spiders of the Tura Plain] // Íàó÷. òð. Òþìåíñê. óí-òà. Âûï.16. Ñ.46-52 [in Russian]. Øëûêîâ Í.Á. [Shlykov N.B.] 1977. Ìàòåðèàëû ê ïîçíàíèþ ïàóêîâ-õîð- òîáèîíòîâ ïîéìû Òîáîëà [Materials to the knowledge of hortobiont spiders of the Tobol River floodplain] // Ýêîë. è ôàóíà æèâîòíûõ. Òþìåíü: Òþìåíñê. óí-ò. Ñ.77-80 [in Russian]. Øëûêîâ Í.Á. [Shlykov N.B.] 1978. Àðàíåîëîãè÷åñêàÿ õàðàêòåðèñòèêà òðåõ

391 áèîòîïîâ ïîéìû Òîáîëà [Araneological characterostocs of three biotopes of the Tobol River floodplain] // Ýêîë. æèâîòíûõ è ôàóíèñ- òèêà. Òþìåíü: Òþìåíñê. óí-ò. Ñ.41-46 [in Russian]. Øëÿõòåíîê À.Ñ. [Shlyakhtyonok A.S.] 1983. Ôàóíèñòè÷åñêèå êîìïëåêñû ïà- óêîâ íà ïîéìåííûõ ëóãàõ ñ ðàçëè÷íûì òèïîì õîçÿéñòâåííîãî èñ- ïîëüçîâàíèÿ [Faunstical complexes of spiders in floodplain meadows with different types of agricultural use] // Áèîë. îñíîâû îñâîåíèÿ, ðåêîíñòð. è îõðàíû æèâîòí. ìèðà Áåëîðóññèè. Òåç. äîêë. V çîîë. êîíô. (20-21 äåê. 1983). Ìèíñê: Íàóêà è òåõíèêà. Ñ.83-84 [in Russian]. Øëÿõòåíîê À.Ñ. [Shlyakhtyonok A.S.] 1986. Ôàóíà ïàóêîâ (Aranei) ëóãî- âûõ áèîãåîöåíîçîâ Áåðåçèíñêîãî áèîñôåðíîãî çàïîâåäíèêà [Spi- der fauna (Aranei) of meadow biogeocenoses of the Berezinsky Bio- sphere Reserve]. Äåï. ÂÈÍÈÒÈ [deposited in VINITI] 08.04.86. 2499- Â. 11 ñ. [in Russian] Øëÿõòåíîê À.Ñ. [Shlyakhtyonok A.S.] 1988. Ïàóêè — æåðòâû äîðîæíîé îñû Anoplus viaticus L. (Hymenoptera, Pompilidae) [Spiders — a prey of a spider wasp, Anoplus viaticus L. (Hymenoptera, Pompilidae)] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîîáðàçíûõ. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. Ñ.105-109 [in Russian]. Øëÿõòåíîê À.Ñ. [Shlyakhtyonok A.S.] 1995. Î ïàóêàõ — æåðòâàõ äîðîæíûõ îñ (Hymenoptera, Pompilidae) [On spiders — a prey of spider wasps (Hymenoptera, Pompilidae)] // Ôàóíà è ýêîëîãèÿ ïàóêîâ. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. (1994). Ñ.73-79 [in Russian]. Øëÿõòåíîê À.Ñ. ñì. Ëèòâèíîâà è äð., Ëiòâèíàâà è äð. Øìèäò Ã. [Schmidt G.] 1939. Ïàóêè [Spiders] // Á. Ñîâåòñê. ýíöèêë. [Bolshaya Sovetskaya Encyclopedia, 1st ed.]. Ò.44. Ñ.374-375 [in Russian]. [Øìèäò Ï.Þ.] Schmidt P. 1895. Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Laufspinnen (Araneae Citigradae Thor.) Russlands // Zool. Jb., Abt. Syst. Bd.8. Nr.4. S.439-484. Øìèäò Ï.Þ. [Schmidt P.] 1896. Ìàòåðèàëû ê ïîçíàíèþ ôàóíû Ñåìèðå- ÷åíñêîé îáëàñòè [Materials to the knowledge of the fauna of the Semirechye Area] // Çàï. Çàï.-Ñèá. îòä. Ðóññê. ãåîãð. îáù-âà. Ò.21. Âûï.1. Ñ.1-32 [in Russian, with French summary]. Øíèòíèêîâ Â.Í. [Shnitnikov V.N.] 1925. Æèâîòíûé ìèð Äæåòûñó [Ani- mal life of Jetysu] // Äæåòûñó (Ñåìèðå÷üå) [Jetysu/ Semirechye]. Åñòåñò- âåííî-èñòîðè÷. îïèñàíèå êðàÿ. Òàøêåíò: Óçá. ãîñ. èçä-âî. Ñ.125-175. Øíèòíèêîâ Â.Í. [Shnitnikov V.N.] 1931. Íàñòàâëåíèå ê ñîáèðàíèþ ïà- óêîîáðàçíûõ (Arachnoidea) [Instruction to the collecting of arachnids (Arachnoidea)] // Íàñòàâë. äëÿ ñîáèð. çîîë. êîëëåêöèé, òçäàâ. Çîîë. ìóçååì ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ë.: èçä-âî ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Âûï.18. Ñ.1-20. Øíèòíèêîâ Â.Â.[sic!] [Shnitnikov V.N.] 1934. Æèâîòíûé ìèð Êàçàêñòàíà [sic!]. ×àñòü 1. Þæíûé Êàçàêñòàí [Animal life of Kazakstan. Part 1. South Kazakstan]. Àëìà-Àòà-Ì.: Êàçàêñò. êðàåâîå èçä-âî. 198 ñ. [in Russian] Øíèòíèêîâ Â.Í. [Shnitnikov V.N.] 1943*. Èç âîñïîìèíàíèé íàòóðàëèñòà [From the naturalist’s memoirs]. Àëìà-Àòà: ÊàçÎÃÈÇ. (spiders on p. 180?)

392 Øíèòíèêîâ Â.Í. ñì. Ñïàññêèé, Øíèòíèêîâ. Øîðîõîâ Â.Â. ñì. Öåëëàðèóñ, Ùîðîõîâ. Øîñòàê Þ.À. ñì. Æóêîâåö, Øîñòàê. Øòåðíáåðãñ Ì.Ò. [Šternbergs M.T.] 1974. Ìàòåðèàëû ïî ôàóíå ïàóêîâ (Aranei) Ëàòâèéñêîé ÑÑÐ. I. Ñåì. Salticidae [Materials on the spider (Aranei) fauna of the Latvian SSR. I. Family Salticidae] // Latv. Entomologs. Riga: Zinatne. Laid 16. Lap.65-70 [in Russian]. Øòåðíáåðãñ Ì.Ò. [Šternbergs M.T.] 1976. Ìàòåðèàëû ïî ôàóíå ïàóêîâ (Aranei) Ëàòâèéñêîé ÑÑÐ. II. Ñåì. Lycosidae [Materials on the spider (Aranei) fauna of the Latvian SSR. II. Family Lycosidae] // Latv. Entomologs. Riga: Zinatne. Laid 18. Lap.55-60 [in Russian, with German summary]. Øòåðíáåðãñ Ì.Ò. [Šternbergs M.T.] 1977. Ìàòåðèàëû ïî ôàóíå ïàóêîâ (Aranei) çàïîâåäíèêà “Ñòîëáû” [Materials to the spider (Aranei) fauna of the “Stolby” Reserve] // Òð. çàïîâ. “Ñòîëáû”. Âûï.11. Ñ.87-90 [in Russian]. [Øòåðíáåðãñ Ì.Ò.] Šternbergs M.T. 1977. Materiâli par Latvijas PSR zirnekïu faunu. III. Dzimta Araneidae [Materials on the spider fauna of the Latvian SSR. III. Family Araneidae] // Latv. Entomologs. Riga: Zinatne. Laid 20. Lap.73-80 [in Latvian, with Russian and German summaries]. Øòåðíáåðãñ Ì.Ò. [Šternbergs M.T.] 1979à. Íîâûå âèäû ïàóêîâ ñåìåéñòâà Lycosidae (Aranei) èç Çàáàéêàëüÿ [New species of spiders of the family Lycosidae (Aranei) from Transbaikalia] // Latv. Entomologs. Riga: Zinatne. No.21. P.86-90 [in Russian]. Øòåðíáåðãñ Ì.Ò. [Šternbergs M.T.] 1979á. Íîâûå è ìàëîèçâåñòíûå âèäû ïàóêîâ ðîäà Evippa (Aranei, Lycosidae) èç Òóðêìåíèè [New and little known species of the spider genus Evippa (Aranei, Lycosidae) from Turkmenia] // Èçâ. ÀÍ ÒóðêìÑÑÐ. Ñåð. áèîë.í. Âûï.5. Ñ.65-67 [in Russian, with English summary]. Øòåðíáåðãñ Ì.Ò. [Šternbergs M.T.] 1979â. Ñòðóêòóðà è äèíàìèêà ôàóíû ïàóêîâ ïîäñòèëêè ëèïíÿêà ñíûòåâîãî ðåçåðâàòà “Ìîðèöñàëà” [Structure and dynamics of the spider fauna of Aegopodio-Tilietum litter in the “Moritssala” Reserve] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîîáðàçíûõ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.85. Ñ.54-59 [in Russian]. [Øòåðíáåðãñ Ì.Ò.] Šternbergs M.T. 1979. Materiâli par Latvijas PSR zirnekïu faunu. IV. Dzimta Thomisidae [Materials on the spider fauna of the Latvian SSR. IV. Family Thomisidae] // Latv. Entomologs. Riga: Zinatne. Laid 22. Lap.73-77 [in Latvian, with German summary]. Øòåðíáåðãñ Ì.Ò. [Šternbergs M.T.] 1980. Î íàõîæäåíèè ëîêàëüíîé ïî- ïóëÿöèè Oecobius annulipes Lucas, 1846 (Aranei, Oecobiidae) â Ëàò- âèè [On the record of a local population of Oecobius annulipes Lucas, 1846 (Aranei, Oecobiidae) in Latvia] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. áåñïîçâ. ËàòâÑÑÐ. Ðèãà: Ëàòâ. óí-ò. Ñ.86-87 [in Russian]. [Øòåðíáåðãñ Ì.Ò.] Šternbergs M.T. 1980a*. Rezervâta “Moricsala” melnalkšnu gâršas zemsedzes zirnekïi (Aranei) // Slîteres rezervâta. I zinâtninski

393 praktikâs konferences referâtu tezes. S.l. Lp.23-24. [Øòåðíáåðãñ Ì.Ò.] Šternbergs M.T. 1980b. Zirnekïi (Aranei) ihneumonologa E. Ozola vakumos Priekulu apkârtnç [Spiders in the collection of ichneumonologist E. Ozols from the environs of Priekulu] // Latvijas PSR bezmugurkaulnieku fauna un ekologija. Riga: Latvijas Valsts univ. Lap.88-90 [in Latvian]. Øòåðíáåðãñ Ì.Ò. [Šternbergs M.T.] 1981à. Ìàòåðèàëû ïî ôàóíå ïàóêîâ (Aranei) Áàðãóçèíñêîãî çàïîâåäíèêà [Materials on the spider (Aranei) fauna of the Barguzinsky Reserve] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. íàçåì. ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèõ Ñèáèðè. Èðêóòñê: Èðêóòñê. óí-ò. Ñ.130-133 [in Russian]. Øòåðíáåðãñ Ì.Ò. [Šternbergs M.T.] 1981á. Pardosa lusisi — íîâûé âèä ïàóêîâ ñåìåéñòâà Lycosidae èç Òóâû [Pardosa lusisi — a new species of the spider family Lycosidae from Tuva] // Latv. Entomologs. Riga: Zinatne. Laid 24. Lap.60-62 [in Russian, with English summary]. [Øòåðíáåðãñ Ì.Ò.] Šternbergs M.T. 1981a. Materiâli par Latvijas zirnekïu faunu. V. Dzimta Clubionidae [Materials on the spider fauna of Latvia. V. Family Clubionidae] // Latv. Entomologs. Riga: Zinatne. Laid 24. Lap.56- 59 [in Latvian, with English summary]. [Øòåðíáåðãñ Ì.Ò.] Šternbergs M.T. 1981b. Moricsalas rezervâta melnakšòu gâršas zemsedzes zirnekïi // Meþsaimniecîba un Meþrûpmecîba. Laid 3. Lap.40-42. Øòåðíáåðãñ Ì.Ò. [Šternbergs M.T.] 1982à. Ïàóêè (Aranei) ïîäñòèëêè äó- áîâûõ ëåñîâ ðåçåðâàòà Ìîðèöñàëà [Spiders (Aranei) of oak forest litter of the “Moritssala” Reserve] // Èçó÷åíèå îõðàíÿåìûõ ïðèðîä. òåðð. Ëàòâèéñêîé ÑÑÐ. Ðèãà: Çèíàòíå. Ñ.86-88 [in Russian]. Øòåðíáåðãñ Ì.Ò. [Šternbergs M.T.] 1982á. Ïàóêè (Aranei) ïîäñòèëêè åëîâûõ ëåñíûõ ñîîáùåñòâ î-âà Òîëêàñ íà îç. Êàëà [Spiders (Aranei) of the litter of spruce forest communities in the Tolkas Island, Kala Lake] // Èçó÷åíèå îõðàíÿåìûõ ïðèðîä. òåðð. Ëàòâèéñêîé ÑÑÐ. Ðèãà: Çèíàòíå. Ñ.89-91 [in Russian]. Øòåðíáåðãñ Ì.Ò. [Šternbergs M.T.] 1983. Ïàóêè (Chelicerata, Aranei) [Spi- ders (Chelicerata, Aranei)] // Ïðèðîä. ðåçåðâàò Ìîðèöñàëà [Nature Reserve Moritssala]. Ôëîðà è ôàóíà. Ðèãà: Àâîòñ. Ñ.41-47 [in Russian]. Øòåðíáåðãñ Ì.Ò. [Šternbergs M.T.] 1984à. Ñòðóêòóðà è äèíàìèêà ôàóíû ïàóêîâ (Aranei) ïîäñòèëêè åëüíèêà çåëåíîìîøíèêà â Ëàòâèéñêîé ÑÑÐ [Structure and dynamics of the spider (Aranei) fauna of the litter of greenmoss spruce forest in the Latvian SSR] // Ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.63. Âûï.1. Ñ.188-192 [in Russian]. Øòåðíáåðãñ Ì.Ò. [Šternbergs M.T.] 1984á. Ýêñïåðèìåíòàëüíîå èçó÷åíèå âîçäåéñòâèÿ êàëüöèéñîäåðæàùåãî çàãðÿçíåíèÿ íà ïàóêîâ ïîäñòèë- êè åëüíèêà-çåëåíîìîøíèêà [Experimental study of the influence of calcium-containing pollution on spiders of the litter of a greenmoss spruce forest] // Ïðîáë. ïî÷â. çîîë. Òåç. äîêë. VIII Âñåñ. ñîâåù. Àøõàáàä: èí-ò çîîë. ÀÍ ÒóðêìÑÑÐ è äð. Êí.2. Ñ.164-165 [in Russian]. Øòåðíáåðãñ Ì.Ò. [Šternbergs M.T.] 1985à*. Âîçäåéñòâèå âûáðîñîâ öåìåíò-

394 íîãî çàâîäà íà ïàóêîâ (Aranei) ïîäñòèëêè ëåñà [Effect of cement factory wastes on the spiders (Aranei) of the forest litter] // Çàãðÿçíå- íèå ïðèðîäíîé ñðåäû êàëüöèéñîäåðæàùåé ïûëüþ. Ðèãà: Çèíàòíå. Ñ.101-109 [in Russian]. Øòåðíáåðãñ Ì.Ò. [Šternbergs M.T.] 1985á. Ïàóêè (Aranei) íàïî÷âåííîãî ïî- êðîâà è ïîäñòèëêè áîðîâ Ëàòâèè [Spiders (Aranei) of the epigean cover and litter of Latvian pine forests] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîâ ÑÑÑÐ. Òð. Çîîë. èí-òà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ò.139. Ñ.141-146 [in Russian, with English summary]. [Øòåðíáåðãñ Ì.Ò.] Šternbergs M.T. 1985. Materiâli par Latvijas zirnekïu faunu. VI. Dzimta Theridiidae [Materials on the spider fauna of Latvia. VI. Family Theridiidae] // Latv. Entomologs. Riga: Zinatne. Laid 28. Lap.32- 37 [in Latvian, with English summary]. [Øòåðíáåðãñ Ì.Ò.] Šternbergs M.T. 1986. Materiâli par Latvijas zirnekïu faunu. 7. Dzimta Linyphiidae [Materials on the spider fauna of Latvia. 7. Family Linyphiidae] // Latv. Entomologs. Riga: Zinatne. Laid 29. Lap.38- 44 [in Latvian, with English summary]. Øòåðíáåðãñ Ì.Ò. [Šternbergs M.T.] 1988. Ìàòåðèàëû ïî ôàóíå ïàóêîâ Ïðèìîðñêîãî êðàÿ [Materials on the spider fauna of the Primorye Province] // Ôàóíà è ýêîë. ïàóêîîáðàçíûõ. Ïåðìü: Ïåðìñê. óí-ò. Ñ.92- 97 [in Russian]. [Øòåðíáåðãñ Ì.Ò.] Šternbergs M.T. 1988. Materiâli par Latvijas zirnekïu faunu. 8. Dzimta Micryphantidae [Materials on the spider fauna of Latvia. 8. Family Micryphantidae] // Latv. Entomologs. Riga: Zinatne. Laid 31. Lap.41-49 [in Latvian, with English summary]. Øòåðíáåðãñ Ì.Ò. [Šternbergs M.T.] 1989*. Ìåòîäèêà êîëè÷åñòâåííîãî ó÷åòà ïàóêîâ (Aranei) íàïî÷âåííîãî ïîêðîâà è ïîäñòèëêè áèîöå- íîìåòðîì [A method of quantitative sampling of spiders (Aranei) of the epigean cover and litter by a biocenometer] // Àêòóàë. ïðîáë. çîîë. Ðèãà: Ëàòâ. óí-ò. Ñ.47-56 [in Russian]. [Øòåðíáåðãñ Ì.Ò.] Šternbergs M. 1990. Materiâli par Latvijas zirnekïu faunu. 9. Dzimta Gnaphosidae [Materials on the spider fauna of Latvia. 9. Fam- ily Gnaphosidae] // Latv. Entomol. Riga: Zinatne. Laid 33. Lap.27-30 [in Latvian, with English summary]. [Øòåðíáåðãñ Ì.Ò.] Šternbergs M. 1995. The spiders (Aranei) in the litter of Fraxinetum dryopterioso forest type in the Slitere Nature Reserve / / Proc. 15th Europ. Colloq. Arachnology. Ed. V. Rùžièka. Èeské Budìjovice: Inst. of Entomology. P.169-171. Øòåðíáåðãñ Ì.Ò. ñì. Àí÷èïàíîâà, Øòåðíáåðãñ; Ïðèåäèòèñ, Øòåðíáåðãñ. Øóãóðîâ Í. [Shugurov N.] 1903. Âåñåííÿÿ ïðèðîäà ã. Îäåññû. Òàáëèöà VI. Âåñíà 1903 ãîäà [Spring nature of Odessa Town. Table VI. Spring 1903] // Åñòåñòâîçí. è ãåîãð. Ò.8. Âûï.7. Ñ.87-90 [in Russian]. Øóðóïîâà Í.Ê. ñì. Ðóäåíñêàÿ, Øóðóïîâà. Øóõîâ È. [Shukov I.] 1930. Îçåðà ñåâåðíîé ëåñîñòåïè ÷åðíîçåìíîé ïî- ëîñû Çàïàäíîé Ñèáèðè (ãåîãðàôî-ôàóíèñòè÷åñêèé î÷åðê) [Lakes

395 of the northern forest-steppe of the West Siberia chernozyom zone (a geographico-faunistical essay)] // Èçâ. Çàï.-Ñèá. îòä. ãåîãð. îáù-âà. Ò.7. Ñ.95-112 [in Russian]. Ùåðáèíà À.Ì. 1903*. Ñûâîðîòêà êàê ëå÷åáíîå ñðåäñòâî ïðè óêóñå êàðà- êóðòà [Serum as a remedy for karakurt bite] // Òð. Áþðî ïî ýíòîìîë. Ò.4. Âûï.4. [in Russian] [Ýâåðñìàíí Ý.] Eversmann E. 1848. Die Brustelle des Pelopaeus destillatorius Ill. // Bull. Soc. Natur. Moscou. T.21. No.3. P.248-251. Ýðãàøåâ Í.Ý. [Ergashev N.E.] 1972. Íîâûå äàííûå î áèîëîãèè êàðàêóð- òà [New data on karakurt biology] // Äîêë. ÀÍ ÓçáÑÑÐ. Âûï.10. Ñ.46- 47 [in Russian, with Uzbek summary]. Ýðãàøåâ Í.Ý. [Ergashev N.E.] 1975. Ïîëåçíûå è ÿäîâèòûå ïàóêè Óçáå- êèñòàíà [Useful and venomous spiders of Uzbekistan] // Òåç. äîêë. êîíô. “Îõðàíà æèâîòí. ìèðà Óçáåêèñòàíà è ìåðû ïî óâåëè÷åíèþ ÷èñëåííîñòè ðåäê. è èñ÷åçàþùèõ âèäîâ æèâîòíûõ. Òàøêåíò: Ôàí. Ñ.55-56 [in Russian]. Ýðãàøåâ Í.Ý. [Ergashev N.E.] 1976à. Íîâûå äàííûå î êàðàêóðòàõ Óçáå- êèñòàíà [New data on karakurts of Uzbekistan] // Äîêë. ÀÍ ÓçáÑÑÐ. Âûï.8. Ñ.51-52 [in Russian]. Ýðãàøåâ Í.Ý. [Ergashev N.E.] 1976á. Ïîâåäåíèå ïàó÷êîâ è ïîëîâîçðåëûõ îñîáåé êàðàêóðòà [Behavior of spiderlings and mature individuals of karakurt] // Ãðóïïîâîå ïîâåäåíèå æèâîòíûõ. Ì.: Íàóêà. Ñ.435-436 [in Russian]. Ýðãàøåâ Í.Ý. [Ergashev N.E.] 1977. Íîâûå äàííûå î ïàðàçèòàõ êîêîíîâ êàðàêóðòà [New data on cocoon parasites of karakurt] // Äîêë. ÀÍ ÓçáÑÑÐ. Âûï.4. Ñ.56-57 [in Russian]. Ýðãàøåâ Í.Ý. [Ergashev N.E.] 1978à. Âëèÿíèå àíòðîïîãåííûõ ôàêòîðîâ íà ÷èñëåííîñòü êàðàêóðòà [Influence of anthropogenic factors on the karakurt number] // Îõðàíà æèâîòí. ìèðà è ðàñò. Óçáåêèñòàíà. Òåç. äîêë. êîíô. Òàøêåíò: Ôàí. Ñ.100-101 [in Russian]. Ýðãàøåâ Í.Ý. [Ergashev N.E.] 1978á. Íîâûå ýêîëîãè÷åñêèå äàííûå î ÿäîâèòîì ïàóêå — êàðàêóðòå Äàëÿ (Latrodectus dahli Levi) [New ecological data on a venomous spider, Dahl’s karakurt (Latrodectus dahli Levi)] // Äîêë. ÀÍ ÓçáÑÑÐ. Âûï.10. Ñ.67-68 [in Russian]. Ýðãàøåâ Í.Ý. [Ergashev N.E.] 1979. Òðîôè÷åñêèå ñâÿçè ïàóêà Eresus niger Pet. [Trophical connections of a spider, Eresus niger Pet.] // Óçá. áèîë.æ. Âûï.5. Ñ.60-62 [in Russian]. Ýðãàøåâ Í.Ý. [Ergashev N.E.] 1980. Ê ýêîëîãèè ÿäîâèòûõ ïàóêîâ ðîäà Latrodectus Walck. [To the ecology of venomous spiders of the genus Latrodectus Walck.] // Óçá. áèîë.æ. Âûï.5. Ñ.58-60 [in Russian]. Ýðãàøåâ Í.Ý. [Ergashev N.E.] 1982à. Âëèÿíèå ñåëüñêîõîçÿéñòâåííîãî îñâîåíèÿ àðèäíûõ ðàéîíîâ íà ÷èñëåííîñòü ÿäîâèòûõ ïàóêîâ Óç- áåêèñòàíà [Influence of agricultural development of arid regions on the numerosity of venomous spiders of Uzbekistan] // Ôîðìèð. æèâîò.

396 è ìèêðîá. íàñåëåíèÿ àãðîöåíîçîâ. Òåç. äîêë. Âñåñ. ñîâåù., Ïóùèíî, 14-16 ñåíò. 1982. Ì.: Íàó÷. ñîâåò ïî ïðîáë. áèîãåîöåíîëîãèè è îõðà- íû ïðèðîäà ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ. Ñ.65-66 [in Russian]. (species are not indicated) Ýðãàøåâ Í.Ý. [Ergashev N.E.] 1982á. Î ðàñïðîñòðàíåíèè è ÷èñëåííîñòè ïàóêîâ Eresus niger Pet. è Stegodyphus lineatus Latr. â Óçáåêèñòàíå [On the distribution and numerosity of spiders Eresus niger Pet. and Stegodyphus lineatus Latr. in Uzbekistan] // Óçá. áèîë.æ. Âûï.3. Ñ.43-44 [in Russian]. Ýðãàøåâ Í.Ý. [Ergashev N.E.] 1983à. Èçó÷åíèå ïîâåäåíèÿ ïàó÷êîâ êàðà- êóðòà â ñâÿçè ñ ðàçâåäåíèåì â óñëîâèÿõ ëàáîðàòîðèè [A study of the behavior of karakurt spiderlings in relation to laboratory rearing] // Ïðèêë. ýòîëîãèÿ. Ìàòåð. III Âñåñ. êîíô. ïî ïîâåä. æèâîòíûõ. Ò.3. Ì.: Íàóêà. Ñ.261-262 [in Russian]. Ýðãàøåâ Í.Ý. [Ergashev N.E.] 1983á. Îá îäíîì èíòåðåñíîì ÿâëåíèè â ðàçìíîæåíèè ïàóêîâ Eresus niger Pet., Stegodyphus lineatus Latr. (ñåì. Eresidae) [On one interesting phenomenon in the reproduction of spi- ders Eresus niger Pet., Stegodyphus lineatus Latr. (fam. Eresidae)] // Äîêë. ÀÍ ÓçáÑÑÐ. Âûï.10. Ñ.51-52 [in Russian]. Ýðãàøåâ Í.Ý. [Ergashev N.E.] 1983â. Îñîáåííîñòè ïîâåäåíèÿ êàðàêóðòà [Pe- culiarities of karakurt behavior] // Óçá. áèîë.æ. Âûï.5. Ñ.39-41 [in Russian]. Ýðãàøåâ Í.Ý. [Ergashev N.E.] 1983ã. Ïîâåäåíèå ïàó÷êîâ Eresus niger äî ðàññåëåíèÿ [Behavior of Eresus niger spiderlings before dispersion] // Ïîâåä. æèâîòíîãî â ñîîáùåñòâàõ. Ìàòåð. III Âñåñ. êîíô. ïî ïîâåä. æèâîòíûõ. Ò.2. Ì.: Íàóêà. Ñ.157 [in Russian]. Ýðãàøåâ Í.Ý. [Ergashev N.E.] 1984à. Îñîáåííîñòè ìîðôîëîãèè, áèîëî- ãèè è ýêîëîãèè ïàóêà ýðåçóñ íèãåð (Eresus niger Pet.) [Peculiarities of morphology, biology and ecology of a spider, Eresus niger Pet.] // Ãëàâà 3. ßäîâèòûå ïàóêè áèîöåíîçîâ Äæèçàêñêîé îáëàñòè. Ýêîëî- ãî-ôàóíèñòè÷. êîìïëåêñû ÷ëåíèñòîíîãèõ Óçáåêèñòàíà. Òàøêåíò: Ôàí. Ñ.133-140 [in Russian]. Ýðãàøåâ Í.Ý. [Ergashev N.E.] 1984á. Îñîáåííîñòè ìîðôîëîãèè, áèîëî- ãèè è ýêîëîãèè ïàóêà ñòåãîäèïóñ ëèíåàòóñ (Stegodyphus lineatus Latr.) [Peculiarities of morphology, biology and ecology of a spider, Stegodyphus lineatus Latr.] // Ãëàâà 3. ßäîâèòûå ïàóêè áèîöåíîçîâ Äæèçàêñêîé îáëàñòè. Ýêîëîãî-ôàóíèñòè÷. êîìïëåêñû ÷ëåíèñòîíî- ãèõ Óçáåêèñòàíà. Òàøêåíò: Ôàí. Ñ.140-147 [in Russian]. Ýðãàøåâ Í.Ý. [Ergashev N.E.] 1984â. Ñîñòîÿíèå èçó÷åííîñòè ÿäîâèòûõ ïàóêîâ Óçáåêèñòàíà [State of knowledge of venomous spiders of Uzbe- kistan] // IX ñúåçä Âñåñ. ýíòîìîë. îáù-âà. Òåç. äîêë. (Êèåâ, îêòÿáðü 1984). Êèåâ: Íàóêîâà äóìêà. ×.2. Ñ.261 [in Russian]. Ýðãàøåâ Í.Ý. [Ergashev N.E.] 1984ã. Ýêîëîãè÷åñêèå îñîáåííîñòè ÿäî- âèòûõ ïàóêîâ â Êûçûëêóìàõ Áóõàðñêîé îáëàñòè [Ecological pecu- liarities of venomous spiders in the Kyzylkumy Desert, Bukhara Area] / / Óçá. áèîë.æ. Âûï.5. Ñ.59-62 [in Russian]. Ýðãàøåâ Í.Ý. [Ergashev N.E.] 1984ä. ßäîâèòûå áåñïîçâîíî÷íûå æèâîòíûå

397 Óçáåêèñòàíà [Venomous invertebrates of Uzbekistan] // Îõîòà è îõð. ïðèðîäû Óçáåêèñòàíà. Òàøêåíò: Óçáåêèñòàí. Ñ.84-90 [in Russian]. Ýðãàøåâ Í.Ý. [Ergashev N.E.] 1984å. ßäîâèòûå ïàóêè Óçáåêèñòàíà äî è ïîñëå îñâîåíèÿ [Venomous spiders of Uzbekistan before and after land development] // VIII Âñåñ. çîîãåîãð. êîíô., Ë., 6-8 ôåâð. 1985. Òåç. äîêë. Ì.: ÀÍ ÑÑÑÐ: Çîîë. èí-ò è äð. Ñ.410-411 [in Russian]. Ýðãàøåâ Í.Ý. [Ergashev N.E.] 1984æ. ßäîâèòûå ïàóêè Óçáåêèñòàíà, ñâÿçàí- íûå ñ ïî÷âîé â îíòîãåíåçå [Venomous spiders of Uzbekistan connected with soil by their ontogenesis] // Ïðîáë. ïî÷â. çîîë. Òåç. äîêë. VIII Âñåñ. ñîâåù. Àøõàáàä: èí-ò çîîë. ÀÍ ÒóðêìÑÑÐ è äð. Êí.2. Ñ.169 [in Russian]. Ýðãàøåâ Í.Ý. [Ergashev N.E.] 1986à. Íîâûå äàííûå î ãåîãðàôè÷åñêîì àðåàëå ÿäîâèòûõ êàðàêóðòîâ â Óçáåêèñòàíå [New data on the range of venomous karakurts in Uzbekistan] // Äîêë. ÀÍ ÓçáÑÑÐ. Âûï.5. Ñ.43-45 [in Russian]. Ýðãàøåâ Í.Ý. [Ergashev N.E.] 1986á. Íîâûå äàííûå î ëàíäøàôòíîì ðàñïðåäåëåíèè ÿäîâèòûõ ïàóêîâ Óçáåêèñòàíà [New data on land- scape distribution of venomous spiders of Uzbekistan] // Äîêë. ÀÍ ÓçáÑÑÐ. Âûï.6. Ñ.46-47 [in Russian]. Ýðãàøåâ Í.Ý. [Ergashev N.E.] 1986â. Îñîáåííîñòè ýêîëîãè÷åñêîé ïðè- ñïîñîáëåííîñòè êàðàêóðòà ê àðèäíîé çîíå [Peculiarities of ecologi- cal adaptation of karakurt to the arid zone] // Ïðèðîä. ðåñóðñû ïóñòûíü è èõ îñâîåíèå. Òåç. äîêë. 5 Âñåñ. íàó÷. êîíô., Àøõàáàä, 14-16 îêò. 1986. Àøõàáàä: èí-ò ïóñòûíü ÀÍ ÒÑÑÐ è äð. Ñ.352-353 [in Russian]. Ýðãàøåâ Í.Ý. [Ergashev N.E.] 1988à. Ê ýêîëîãèè ïàóêà Steatoda paykulliana (Walck.), 1806 [To the ecology of a spider, Steatoda paykulliana (Walck.), 1806] // ×ëåíèñòîíîãèå àãðîáèîöåíîçà õëîï÷àòíèêà è ïóñòûí. áèî- öåíîçîâ Óçáåêèñòàíà. Òàøêåíò: Ôàí. Ñ.125-130 [in Russian]. Ýðãàøåâ Í.Ý. [Ergashev N.E.] 1988á. Ê ýêîëîãèè ÿäîâèòîãî ïàóêà êàðà- êóðòà Äàëÿ [To the ecology of a venomous spider, the Dahl’s karakurt] // ×ëåíèñòîíîãèå àãðîáèîöåíîçà õëîï÷àòíèêà è ïóñòûí. áèîöåíîçîâ Óçáåêèñòàíà. Òàøêåíò: Ôàí. Ñ.99-116 [in Russian]. Ýðãàøåâ Í.Ý. [Ergashev N.E.] 1988â. Î âòîðîì âñåñîþçíîì àðàõíîëîãè- ÷åñêîì ñîâåùàíèè. Ïåðìü, 11-14 ìàðòà, 1988 [On the Second All- Union Arachnological Conference, Perm, 11-14 March, 1988] // Óçá. áèîë.æ. Âûï.6. Ñ.82 [in Russian]. Ýðãàøåâ Í.Ý. [Ergashev N.E.] 1988ã. Ïîñòýìáðèîíàëüíîå ðàçâèòèå ïàó- êà Steatoda paykulliana (Walck.), 1806 [Postembryonic development of a spider, Steatoda paykulliana (Walck.), 1806] // ×ëåíèñòîíîãèå àãðî- áèîöåíîçà õëîï÷àòíèêà è ïóñòûí. áèîöåíîçîâ Óçáåêèñòàíà. Òàø- êåíò: Ôàí. Ñ.117-124 [in Russian]. Ýðãàøåâ Í.Ý. [Ergashev N.E.] 1989. Îñîáåííîñòè ýêîëîãè÷åñêîé ïðè- ñïîñîáëåííîñòè êàðàêóðòà ê àðèäíîé çîíå [Peculiarities of karakurt adaptation to the arid zone] // Âñåñ. ñîâåù. ïî ïðîáëåìå êàäàñòðà è ó÷åòà æèâîòí. ìèðà. Òåç. äîêë. ×.4. Îïûò êàäàñòðîâîé õàðàêòåðèñòèêè, ìàòåðèàëû ê êàäàñòðó ïî áåñïîçâîíî÷íûì æèâîòíûì. Óôà: Áàøê.

398 êí. èçä-âî. Ñ.295-296 [in Russian]. Ýðãàøåâ Í.Ý. [Ergashev N.E.] 1990à. Ìàòåðèàëû ê “Êðàñíîé êíèãå Óç- áåêñêîé ÑÑД (ðåäêèå, íàõîäÿùèåñÿ ïîä óãðîçîé èñ÷åçíîâåíèÿ âèäû ïàóêîâ è íàñåêîìûõ Óçáåêèñòàíà) [Materials to “The Red Book of the Uzbekistan SSR” (rare and damaged species of spiders and insects of Uzbekistan)] // Óçá. áèîë.æ. Âûï.5. Ñ.45-48 [in Russian]. (localities are not indicated) Ýðãàøåâ Í.Ý. [Ergashev N.E.] 1990á. Ýêîëîãèÿ ÿäîâèòûõ ïàóêîâ Óçáå- êèñòàíà [Ecology of venomous spiders of Uzbekistan]. Òàøêåíò: Ôàí. 189 ñ. [in Russian] Ýðãàøåâ Í.Ý. [Ergashev N.E.] 1991. Íîâûé ïðåäñòàâèòåëü îòðÿäà ïàóêîâ (Aranei, Theridiidae), íóæäàþùèéñÿ â îõðàíå [A new representa- tive of the order Aranei (Theridiidae) requiring protection] // Óçá. áèîë.æ. Âûï.1. Ñ.75 [in Russian]. Ýðãàøåâ Í.Ý. ñì. Òûùåíêî, Ýðãàøåâ. Ýðãàøåâ Í.Ý., Áàáàåâà Ñ.Ä. [Ergashev N.E., Babaeva S.D.] 1989à. Ìàñ- ñîâîå ðàçâåäåíèå êàðàêóðòà â óñëîâèÿõ ëàáîðàòîðèè [Mass breeding of karakurt in the laboratory conditions] // Âñåñ. ñîâåù. ïî ïðîáëåìå êàäàñòðà è ó÷åòà æèâîòí. ìèðà. Òåç. äîêë. ×.4. Îïûò êàäàñòðîâîé õàðàêòåðèñòèêè, ìàòåðèàëû ê êàäàñòðó ïî áåñïîçâîíî÷íûì æèâîòíûì. Óôà: Áàøê. êí. èçä-âî. Ñ.296-297 [in Russian]. Ýðãàøåâ Í.Ý., Áàáàåâà Ñ.Ä. [Ergashev N.E., Babaeva S.D.] 1989á. Íîâûå äàííûå îá ýêîëîãèè þæíîðóññêîãî òàðàíòóëà — Allohogna singoriensis (Laxmann, 1770) [New data on the ecology of the Russian tarantula Allohogna singoriensis (Laxmann, 1770)] // Óçá. áèîë.æ. Âûï.3. Ñ.59- 63, 87 [in Russian]. Ýðãàøåâ Í.Ý., Õàëìóìèíîâ À. [Ergashev N.E., Khalmuminov A.] 1975. Î ñîñòàâå ïèùè êàðàêóðòà Latrodectus mactans tredecimguttatus Rossi [On the feed composition of karakurt Latrodectus mactans tredecimguttatus Rossi] // Óçá. áèîë.æ. Âûï.2. Ñ.55-57 [in Russian, with Uzbek summary]. Ýðãàøåâ Í.Ý., Õàôèçîâ È. [Ergashev N.E., Khafizov I.] 1975. Ê ïëîäîâè- òîñòè êàðàêóðòà [To the fecundity of karakurt] // Óçá. áèîë.æ. Âûï.6. Ñ.46-47 [in Russian, with Uzbek summary]. Ýðãàøåâ Í.Ý., Õàôèçîâ È. [Ergashev N.E., Khafizov I.] 1980. Ê ýêîëî- ãèè è ðàñïðîñòðàíåíèþ áåëîãî êàðàêóðòà â Óçáåêèñòàíå [To the ecology and distribution of the white karakurt in Uzbekistan] // Óçá. áèîë.æ. Âûï.1. Ñ.52-53 [in Russian]. Ýðãàøåâ Í.Ý., Õàôèçîâ È., Ñàïàðáåêîâ À. [Ergashev N.E., Khafizov I., Saparbekov A.] 1975. Î íàõîæäåíèè áåëîãî êàðàêóðòà â Óçáåêè- ñòàíå [On the record of the white karakurt in Uzbekistan] // Äîêë. ÀÍ ÓçáÑÑÐ. Âûï.11. Ñ.47-48 [in Russian]. Ýðèêñîí Ý.Â. [Erikson E.V.] 1927. Íàáëþäåíèÿ íàä ïàóêîì èç ðîäà Theridium [Observations on a spider of the genus Theridium] // Ðóññê. ýíòîìîë. îáîçð. Ò.21. Âûï.1-2. Ñ.64-84 [in Russian, with German summary]. Ýðòåâöÿí Å.Ê. ñì. Òåðòåðÿí À.Å. è äð.

399 Þñèí Â.À. [Yusin V.A.] 1952. ßäîâèòûå æèâîòíûå Òóðêìåíèè è ìåðû îêàçàíèÿ ïåðâîé ïîìîùè ïîñòðàäàâøèì îò èõ óêóñà [Venomous animals of Turkmenia and measures of the first aid to their victims]. Àøõàáàä: èçä-âî ÀÍ ÒóðêìÑÑÐ. 23 ñ. [in Russian] (spiders on p.17-20) ßêîâëåâ Â.Å. [Yakovlev V.E.] 1874. Çàìåòêà î òàðàíòóëàõ Lycosa Latreillei Koch Àñòðàõàíè [A note on tarantulas, Lycosa Latreillei Koch of As- trakhan] // Òð. Ðóññê. ýíòîìîë. îáù-âà. Ò.7. Ïðîòîêîëû. Ñ.VII-XI [in Russian]. ßêóøåíêî Á.Ì., Ãðàììà Â.Í., Çàõàðåíêî À.Â., Ãàðàæèí Â.Ã., Ïîë÷à- íèíîâà Í.Þ., Ôèëàòîâ Ì.À., Ëåæåíèíà È.Ï. [Yakushenko B.M., Gramma V.N., Zakharenko A.V., Garazhin V.G., Polchaninova N.Yu., Filatov M.A., Lezhenina I.P.] 1984. Ê ôàóíå è ýêîëîãèè íàñåêîìûõ è ïàóêîâ ßìñêîãî ó÷àñòêà Öåíòðàëüíî÷åðíîçåìíîãî ãîñóäàðñò- âåííîãî çàïîâåäíèêà [To the fauna and ecology of insects and spiders of the Yamskoy Division of Tseltralno-Chernozyomniy State Reserve] // Ýêîë.-ôàóíèñò. èññëåä. Öåíòð. ëåñîñòåïè Åâðîï. ÷àñòè ÑÑÑÐ. Ì.: ÖÍÈË Ãëàâîõîòû ÐÑÔÑÐ. Ñ.54-61 [in Russian]. ßíþê Ã.À. ñì. Ìàöþê, ßíþê, Âåðëàí; Ñåêèðîâà Ã.À. ßðîâîé Ë.Â., Øåâ÷åíêî Ì.Ñ. [Yarovoy L.V., Shevchenko M.S.] 1957. Çà- áîëåâàíèÿ, âûçâàííûå óêóñîì êàðàêóðòà, íà îòãîííûõ ïàñòáèùàõ è öåëèííûõ çåìëÿõ Ñòàâðîïîëüñêîãî êðàÿ [Diseases caused by karakurt bite in grazing and virgin lands in the Stavropol Province] // Êëèíè÷. ìåä. Ò.35. No.5. Ñ.143-144 [in Russian]. ßðîøåíêî Í.Í., Ðóäíèêîâà Å.Â. [Yaroshenko N.N., Rudnikova E.V.] 1995. Ïàóêè ïîðîäíûõ îòâàëîâ óãîëüíûõ øàõò Äîíåöêà [Spiders in coal mines wastes of Donetsk Town] // Èçâ. Õàðüêîâñê. ýíòîìîë. îáù-âà. Ò.2 (1994). Âûï.1. Ñ.150 [in Russian, with English summary]. ßðîùóê Ë.Ñ. ñì Êîõìàíþê, ßðîùóê. ßðóëèí Ã.Ð. ñì. Áàãàìàåâ, ßðóëèí. ßõîíòîâ Â.Â. [Yakhontov V.V.] 1955. Àðòðîïîäîöåíîç ëþöåðíîâîãî ïîëÿ íà ñåâåðå Óçáåêèñòàíà. I. Îòðÿä Aranei — ïàóêè [Arthropodocenosis of alfalfa field in the north of Uzbekistan. I. Order Aranei — Spiders] / / Çîîë.æ. Ò.34. Âûï.2. Ñ.359-364 [in Russian]. (det. Ä.Å. Õàðèòîíîâ) ßõîíòîâ Â.Â. [Yakhontov V.V.] 1956. Ê ôàóíå ïàóêîâ (Aranei) Óçáåêè- ñòàíà [To the spider (Aranei) fauna of Uzbekistan] // Äîêë. ÀÍ ÓçáÑÑÐ. Âûï.7. Ñ.61-62 [in Russian, with Uzbek summary]. Absolon K. ñì. Dunin, Buchar, Absolon. Andrzejewska L. ñì. Àíäæååâñêàÿ, Êàÿê; Àíäæååâñêàÿ, Ëóùàê. Anton S. ñì. Gorb et al. Arnold N. 1871. [Arctosa allodroma Koch recueillis aussi près de Mohilev] // Horae Soc. Entomol. Ross. T.7 (1870). Bull. P.IV. Ausserer A. 1871. Neue Radspinnen // Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien. Bd.21. S.815- 832, Taf.V.

400 Baert L. 1994. Walckenaeria koenboutjei, a new Siberian erigonid spider (Araneae, Linyphiidae) // Bull. Inst. roy. Sci. Natur. Belg. Entomol. Vol.64. P.5-7. Balogh J. 1938*. Neue Spinnenfaunistische Angaben aus Ungarn // Fragm. faun. Hung. Vol.1. No.4. Balogh J. 1940. Zur Kenntnis der Spinnenfauna der Nordostkarpaten // Fragm. faun. Hung. Vol.3. No.3. P.71-74. Balogh J., Loksa J. 1947a. Faunistische Angaben über die Spinnen des Karpathenbeckens. I // Fragm. faun. hung. Vol.10. No.1. P.26-28. Balogh J., Loksa J. 1947b. Faunistische Angaben über die Spinnen des Karpathenbeckens. II // Fragm. faun. hung. Vol.10. No.2. P.61-68. Banks N. 1899. Arachnida // Ashmead W.H. (ed.). Reports upon the insects, mites and myriapods collected by Dr. L. Stejneger and Mr. G.E.H. Barrett- Hamilton on the Commander Islands // Rep. Fur-Seal Investigations 1896-1897. Pt.4. Appendix C. P.347-350. Barth F.G. ñì. Gorb, Barth; Gorb et al. Becker A. 1855. Einige naturhistorische Mitteilungen von dem Jahre 1854 // Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou. T.30. No.2. P.460-481. Becker A. 1888. Die Spinnen und fortgesetzte Mitteilungen über bei Sarepta vorkommende Insekten // Bull. Soc. Nat. Moscou. Nouv. ser. T.2. No.2. P.373-379. Becker L. 1879a. Araneides de Russie recueillies à Jaroslaw (Russie centrale) par M. Kokouyew // Ann. Soc. ent. belg. Vol.22. C.R. P.XLVII-XLVIII. Becker L. 1879b. Descriptions d’Araneides d’Europe nouveaux // Ann. Soc. ent. belg. Vol.22. C.R. P.CXLV-CXLVII. Becker L. 1896a. Les Arachnides de Belgique. 2ème partie // Ann. Mus. r. Hist. natur. Belg. T.12. P.1-127, pl.I-XXV. Becker L. 1896b. Les Arachnides de Belgique. 3ème partie // Ann. Mus. r. Hist. natur. Belg. T.12. P.1-378, pl.I-XVIII. Belke G. 1853. Quelques mots sur le climat et la faune de Kamieniec-Podolski // Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou. T.26. No.2. P.410-437. Belke G. 1859a. Esquisse de l’histoire naturelle de Kamienietz-Podolski precedée d’un coup d’oeil sur les travaux des naturalistes des prov- inces occidentales de la Russie et du royame de Pologne au XIXe siècle [2] // Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou. T.32. No.1. P.24-106. (spiders on p.99-100) Belke G. 1859b. Esquisse de l’histoire naturelle de Kamienietz-Podolski precedée d’un coup d’oeil sur les travaux des naturalistes des provinces occidentales de la Russie et du royame de Pologne au XIXe siècle. Moscou. P.1-144. (spiders on p.137-138) Belke G. 1866. Notice sur l’histoire naturelle du district de Radomysl (Gouver- nement de Kief) [2] // Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou. T.39. No.2. P.491-526. (spiders on p.524) Bergroth E. 1881. [Captures d’Araneides en Siberie] // Ann. Soc. ent. belg. T.25. C.R. P.X.

401 Bonnet P. 1929. Sur une nouvelle espèce de Dolomede (Araneide) de la région de l’Amour (Siberie orientale) // Bull. Soc. entomol. Fr. No.17. P.267-269. Bonnet P. 1955**. Bibliographia Araneorum. Toulouse: Douladoure. Vol.2. Pt.1 (A-B). P.1-918. Bonnet P. 1957**. Bibliographia Araneorum. Toulouse: Douladoure. Vol.2. Pt.3 (G-M). P.1927-3026. Bonnet P. 1958**. Bibliographia Araneorum. Toulouse: Douladoure. Vol.2. Pt.4 (N-S). P.3027-4230. Bösenberg W., Strand E. 1906. Japanische Spinnen // Abh. senckenberg. natur- forsch. Ges. Bd.30. H.1. S.93-422, Taf.III-XVI. Braun R. 1965. Beitrag zu eines Revision der paläarktischen Arten der Philo- dromus aureolus-Gruppe (Arach., Araneae). I. Morphologisch-systema- tischer Teil // Senckenberg. biol. Bd.46. H.5. S.369-428. Brayley E.W. 1866-67*. Poisonous spiders of Berdiansk // J. Proc. Entomol. Soc. London. V (5). Brignoli P.M. 1978. Ragni di Turchia. V. Specie nuove o interessanti, cavernicole ed epigee, di varie famiglie (Araneae) // Rev. suisse zool. T.85. Fasc.3. P.461-541. Brignoli P.M. 1982. On a few spiders from China (Araneae) // Bull. Brit. arachnol. Soc. Vol.5. Pt.8. P.344-351. Brignoli P.M. 1985**. On the correct dates of publication of the arachnid taxa described in some works by C.W. Hahn and C.L. Koch (Arachnida) // Bull. Brit. arachnol. Soc. Vol.6. Pt.9. P.414-416. Buchar J. 1966. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der paläarktischen Pirata-Atren (Ara- neae, Lycosidae) // Vestn. Ès. spoleè. zool. Sv.30. C.3. Str.210-218. Buchar J. 1971. Die Verwandtschaftsbeziehungen der Art Pardosa cincta (Kulczynski) (Araneae, Lycosidae) // Acta Univ. Carol. — Biol. 1970. P.121-129. Buchar J. ñì. Dunin, Buchar, Absolon. Buchar J., Thaler K. 1995. Zur Variation der Kopulationsorgane von Pistius truncatus (Pallas) (Araneida, Thomisidae) in Mitteleuropa // Linzer biol. Beitr. Bd.27. H.2. S.653-663. Casemir H. 1938*. Beiträge zur Araneen-Fauna Ostpreussens // Schr. phys.- ökon. Ges. Königsberg. Bd.70. Caselius R. ñì. Koponen et al. Cederhielm J. 1798. Faunae Ingricae Prodromus exhibens methodicam descriptionem Insectorum agri Petropolensis praemissa Mammalium, Avium, Amphibiorum et Piscium enumeratione. Lipsiae. P.I-XVIII, 1- 348, tab.I-III. Chyzer C. 1892*. Magyarorszag uj Pokfaunajarol // Math. Termés. Ent. Vol.10. No.5. P.93-102, 108-118. Chyzer C., Kulczynski W. 1894. Araneae Hungariae. Budapest: Ed. Acad. Sci. Hungar. T.2. Pars 1. Theridioidae. P.1-151, Tab.I-V. Chyzer C., Kulczynski W. 1897. Araneae Hungariae. Budapest: Ed. Acad. Sci.

402 Hungar. T.2. Pars 2. Zodarioidae, Agelenoidae, Drassoidae, Zoropseoidae, Dysderoidae, Filistatoidae, Calommatoidae, Theraphosoidae. P.[I]-[II], 147-366, Tab.VI-X. Crome W. 1965. Studies an Krabbenspinnen (Araneae, Thomosidae). 5. Sub- spezifische Gliederung von Xysticus ninnii Thorell, 1872 und ein Versuch zur Zoogeographie der Unterarten // Dtsch. entomol. Zeitschr. Bd.12. H.4-5. S.421-441. Cutler B. ñì. Logunov, Marusik, Cutler; Marusik, Cutler. Dahl F. 1908. Die Lycosiden oder Wolfspinnen Deutschlands und ihre Stellung im Haushalt der Natur // Nova Acta. Caes. Leop.-Carol. Acad. Bd.88. Nr.3. S.175-678, 1 Karte. Dahl F., Dahl M. 1927. Spinnentiere oder Arachnoidea. II: Lycosidae s.lat. (Wolfspinnen im weiteren Sinne) // Tierwelt Deutschlands. 5. Teil. Jena: G. Fischer. 80 S. Dahl M. 1928a. Einige Lebensbeobachtungen an Argiope lobata (Arachneae, Argiopidae) // Zool. Anz. Bd.75. H.3/4. S.79-85. Dahl M. 1928b. Spinnen (Araneae) von Nowaja Semlja // Rep. Sci. Res. Exp. Novaja Zemlya 1921. Oslo. No.36. S.1-39. Dahl M. 1933. Spinnen (Araneae) // Norwegian North Polar Exped. [with the “Maud”] 1918-1925, Sci. Results. Vol.5. No.16d / Medd. Zool. Mus. Oslo. No.37. P.1-4. Deeleman P.R. ñì. Deeleman-Reinhold, Deeleman. Deeleman-Reinhold C.L., Deeleman P.R. 1988. Revision des Dysderinae (Araneae, Dysderidae), les espèces mediteraneènnes occidentales exceptés // Tijdschr. Entomol. Vol.131. P.141-269. Deltshev C. ñì. Thaler et al. Doblika K. 1853. Beitrag zur Monographie der Spinnengeschlechts Dysdera / / Verh. Zool. Bot. Ges. Wien. Bd.3. S.115-124. Dondale C.D., Redner J.H. 1975. The genus Ozyptila in North America (Araneida, Thomisidae) // J. Arachnol. Vol.2. P.129-181. Drensky P. 1939. Über die Identifizierung einiger Spinnenarten die von Dr. Al. Roºca (1935 u. 1936) als neu für die Bukowina (Rumanien) beschrieben wurden // Mitt. Bulg. entomol. Ges. Bd.10 (1938). S.85-87. Ehlers E. 1873a. On the fauna of Nowaja Semlja // Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 4th ser. Vol.11. No.66. P.464-465. (det. L.Koch) Ehlers E. 1873b. Zur Kenntniss der Fauna von Nowaja-Semlja // Sitz. Phys. Med. Ges. Erlangen. Bd.5. S.7-10. (det. L.Koch) Eichwald E. 1830. Zoologia specialis quam expositis animalibus tum vitis, tum fossilibus potissimum Rossiae in universum, et Poloniae in specie. Vilnae. Ps.2. De Podozois. P.1-323, tab.I-II. (spiders in ð.63-73) Eichwald E. 1841. Fauna Caspio-Caucasica // Nouv. Mem. Soc. Natur. Moscou.

403 T.7. P.I-V, 1-292, tab.I-XL. Falk J.P. 1786. Beiträge zur topographischen Kenntnis des Russischen Reiches. St. Petersburg. Bd.3. Beiträge zur Thierkunde und Volkerbeschreibung. S.283-584, I-XXV, Tab. XVIII-XXXIX. (spiders on p.443-444) Finsch O. 1879. Reise nach West-Sibirien im Jahre 1876. Berlin: Verlag v. Erich Wallroth. 663 S., 1 Pl. (spiders on p. 223) Fischer J.B. 1791. Versuch einer Naturgeschichte von Livland. Königsberg. 826 S. + Tab.I-IV. Fox I. 1937. Notes on North American lycosid spiders // Proc. Entomol. Soc. Washington. Vol.39. No.5. P.112-115. Fox I. 1938*. Notes on North American spiders of the families Gnaphosidae, Anyphaenidae and Clubionidae // Iowa St. Coll. J. Sci. Vol.12. P.227-243. Gajbe U.A. ñì. Platnick, Gajbe. Goebel F. 1837. Reise in die Steppen der südlichen Russlands. Erster Theil. Dorpat: Kluge. S.I-XV, 1-327, Karte. Grimm U. 1985. Die Gnaphosidae Mitteleuropas (Arachnida, Araneae) // Abh. Naturwiss. Ver. Hamburg. N.F. Bd.26. S.1-318. Grimm U. 1986. Die Clubionidae Mitteleuropas: Corinnidae und Liocranidae (Arachnida, Araneae) // Abh. Naturwiss. Ver. Hamburg. N.F. Bd.27. S.1-91. Grube E. 1859. Verzeichnis der Arachnoiden Liv-, Kur— und Estlands // Archiv Naturk. Liv-, Ehst— u. Kurlands. 2er Ser. Bd.1. S.415-486, 1 Tab. Grube A.E. 1860. [Über Arachnoides aus Ostsibirien] // Tageblatt der 35. Versammlung deutscher Naturforscher u. Ärzte in Königsberg 1860. Nr.6. S.53. Grube E. 1861a. Beschreibungen neuer, von den Herren L. v. Schrenk, Maack, C v. Ditmar u. a. im Amurlände und in Ostsibirien gesammelter Araneiden // Bull. Acad. Imp. Sci. St.-Petersbourg. 3 sér. T.4. No.3. S.161-180. Grube A.E. 1861b. [Über Arachnoides aus Ostsibirien] // Amtlicher Bericht über die 35. Versammlung Deutsche Naturforscher u. Ärzte. Königsberg, 1860. Königsberg. S.105. Hahn C.W. 1831-1833. Die Arachniden. Erster Band. Nürnberg. S.1-129, T.I- XXXVI (H.4. 1833. S.77-99). Haurowiz H. 1836. Topographisch-medicinische Beobachtungen über den südlichen Theil des Saratowschen Gouvernements. St.Petersb.: E.Pratz & Komp. 240 S. (spiders on p.98-100) Hêciak S. ñì. Andreeva, Hêciak, Prószyñski. Heimer S. 1981a. Bathyphantes major Kulczynski, 1885 vom Baikalsee (Arach- nida, Araneae, Linyphiidae) // Faun. Abh. Mus. Tierk. Dresden. Bd.9. H.2. S.204. Heimer S. 1981b. Plesiophantes joosti gen. et sp.n. (Arachnida, Araneae, Liny- phiidae) // Reichenbachia. Bd.19. No.33. P.197-201.

404 Helsdingen P. van, ñì. Thaler et al. Herman O. 1876. Magyarország Pók-Faunaja. I.Kotet. Általanosresz. Budapest: Magyar Természettudományi Társulat. P.I-XX, 1-119, T.I-III. Heuglin M.T. von. 1874. Reisen nach dem Nordpolarmeer in den Jahren 1870 und 1871. III Theil: Beiträge zur Fauna, Flora und Geologie. Braunschweig. S.I-VIII, 1-352, 1 Pl. (spiders on S.236, det. L. Koch) Hippa H., ñì. Marusik, Hippa, Koponen. Hippa H., Koponen S., Oksala J. 1986. Revision and classification of the Holarctic species of the Ozyptila rauda group (Araneae, Thomisidae) // Ann. zool. Fenn. Vol.23. P.321-328. Hippa H., Oksala I. 1985. A review of some Holarctic Agyneta Hull s.str. (Ara- neae, Linyphiidae) // Bull. Brit. Arachnol. Soc. Vol.6. Pt.7. P.277-288. Holm A. 1970. Notes on spiders collected by the “Vega” expedition 1878- 1880 // Entomol. Scand. Vol.1. No.3. P.188-208. Holm A. 1973. On the spiders collected during the swedish expedition to Novaya Zemlya and Yenisey in 1875 and 1876 // Zool. Scripta. Vol.2. No.3. P.71-110. International Code of Zoological Nomenclature. Third edition adopted by the XX General Assembly of the International Union of Biological Sciences. 1985**. Berkeley and Los Angeles: Univ. of California Press. Printed by H. Charlesworth & Co. Ltd. Huddersfield, England. 338 pp. Itamies J. ñì. Koponen et al. Jackson R.R. ñì. Ðè÷ìàí, Äæåêñîí. Jarocki F.P. 1825*. Zoologja czyli zwierzetopismo ogolne, podlug naynowszego systematu ulozone. Warszawa. T.5. P.I-X, 1-434. Kajak A. ñì. Àíäæååâñêàÿ, Êàÿê. Kauri H. 1933*. Ämblikkude esmasleide Hiiumaalt ja Saaremaalt // Eesti Loodus. No.1. Lk.30. Kauri H. 1934a*. Omaparasest nommeloomastikust in W Hiiumaa // Eesti Loodus. T.1. Lk.81-84. Kauri H. 1934b*. Saaremaa selgrootud // Saaremaa. Eesti. No.6. Lk.98-102. Kauri H. 1936*. Vahima puugi maaramiskatsest // Eesti Loodus. T.4. Lk.56-59. Kauri H. 1937. Heliophanus mariae Dahl (Araneae, Salticidae) Eestis // Eesti Loodus. T.5. Lk.109-110. Kauri H. 1938a*. Ämblikulisi kevadises faunaaspektis Tarumaa-Joepere umbruses Virumaal // Eesti Loodus. T.5. Lk.216-217. Kauri H. 1938b. Ämblikulisi kevadises faunaaspektis Tarumaa-Joepere umbruses Virumaal // Miscellaneous I. Acta Inst. Mus. Zool. Univ. Tartuensus. No.2. P.47-48. (repeat of the previous paper) Kauri H. 1938c. Heliophanus mariae Dahl (Araneae, Salticidae) Eestis // Miscellaneous I. Acta Inst. Mus. Zool. Univ. Tartuensus. No.2. P.25-27. (repeat of the paper of Kauri, 1937)

405 Keyserling E. 1863. Beschreibungen neuer Spinnen // Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien. Bd.13. S.369-372, Tab.X. Keyserling E. 1886. Die Spinnen Amerikas. Theridiidae. II Hälfte II Bd. Nürnberg. S.1-295, Tab.XI-XXI. Kim J.P. ñì. [Ìàðóñèê, Åñüêîâ, Êèì] Marusik, Eskov, Kim. Kim J.P., Kurenshchikov D.K. 1995. Preliminary spiders species list (Arach- nida, Aranei) of Khabarovsk Territory Southern Part // Korean Arach- nology. Vol.11. No.1. P.55-72. Kishida K. 1924. A list of spiders from North Sahalin and a new species of the genus Dolomedes from Okinawa // Zool. Mag. Tokyo. Vol.36. No.434. P.510-520. Knoflach B. 1996. Steatoda incomposita (Denis) from southern Europe, a close relative of Steatoda albomaculata (Degeer) (Araneae: Theridiidae) // Bull. Brit. arachnol. Soc. Vol.10. Pt.4. P.141-145. Kobert R. 1901. Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Giftspinnen. Stuttgart: Verlag v. Ferdinand Enke. 191 S. Koch C.L. 1838-1839. Die Arachniden. Band 5. Nürnberg. S.1-158, T.CXLV- CLXXX (H.5. 1838. S.93-124). Koch C.L. 1846. Die Arachniden. Band 13. Nürnberg. S.1-234, T.CCCCXXXIII- CCCCLXVIII. Koch C.L. 1847-1848. Die Arachniden. Band 14. Nürnberg. S.1-120, T.CCCCLXIX-DIV (H.5. 1847. S.145-172). Koch L. 1866a. Die Arachniden-Familie der Drassiden. H.1. Nürnberg: Verlag v. J.L.Lotzbeck. S.1-64, Tab.I-II. Koch L. 1866b. Die Arachniden-Familie der Drassiden. H.2. Nürnberg: Verlag v. J.L.Lotzbeck. S.65-112, Tab.III-IV. Koch L. 1866c. Die Arachniden-Familie der Drassiden. H.3. Nürnberg: Verlag v. J.L.Lotzbeck. S.113-160, Tab.V-VI. Koch L. 1866d. Die Arachniden-Familie der Drassiden. H.5. Nürnberg: Verlag v. J.L.Lotzbeck. S.209-256, Tab.IX-X. Koch L. 1866e. Die Arachniden-Familie der Drassiden. H.6. Nürnberg: Verlag v. J.L.Lotzbeck. S.257-304, Tab.XI-XII. Koch L. 1867. Die Arachniden-Familie der Drassiden. H.7. Nürnberg: Verlag v. J.L.Lotzbeck. S.305-352, Tab.XIII-XIV. Koch L. 1878b III. Kaukasische Arachnoideen // O.Scheider. Naturwissen- schaftliche Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Kaukasuslander. Dresden, Sitzber. Isis (Beiträge). S.36-71. Koch L. 1879a. Arachniden aus Sibirien und Novaja Semlja eingesammelt von der schwedischen Expedition im Jahre 1875 // Kongl. Svenska Vet.- Akad. Handl. Bd.16. H.5. S.1-136, Taf.I-VII. Koch L. 1879b. Uebersicht der von Dr. Finsch in Westsibirien gesammelten Arachniden // Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien. Bd.28 (1878). S.481-490. Kolenati F.A. 1857. Meletemata entomologica. VII // Bull. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou. T.30. No.2. P.399-444, tab. V,VI.

406 Kolosvary G. 1925. Über die Verbreitungsfrage der Trochosa singoriensis Laxm. in Ungarn und die Lebensweise dieser Spinne // Arch. Naturgesch. Bd.91A. No.6. S.217-225. Kolosvary G. 1932. Nähere Angaben zur Verbreitung der Trochosa singoriensis Laxm. in Eurasien // Zool. Anz. Bd.98. H.1/2. S.24-26. Kolosvary G. von. 1939. Neue Beiträge zu Ungarn Spinnenfauna // Zool. Anz. Bd.126. H.7/8. S.205-207. Kolosvary G*. 1948a. Die Verbreitung von Trochosa (Hogna) singoriensis Laxm. in Karpatenbecken in bezug auf die Klimatenwirkungen // Fragm. faun. hung. Vol.11. No.3-4. P.83-84. Kolosvary G*. 1948b. Über die ostliche Verbreitungsgrenze zweier Spinnenarten in Karpatenbecken // Fragm. faun. hung. Vol.11. No.2. P.64. Koponen S. 1993**. On the biogeography and faunistics of European spiders: latitude, altitude and insularity // XIII Coll. Europ. Arachnol., 2-6 sept. 1991: Bull. Soc. Neuchâtel Sci. nat. T.116. Fasc.1. P.141-152. Koponen S. 1996. Diversity and similarity of northern spider faunas // Acta Zool. Fennica. No.201. P.3-5. (species are not indicated) Koponen S. ñì. [Ìàðóñèê, Åñüêîâ, Êîïîíåí, Âèíîêóðîâ] Marusik, Eskov, Koponen, Vinokurov; [Ìàðóñèê, Õèïïà, Êîïîíåí] Marusik, Hippa, Koponen; [Ìàðóñèê, Êîïîíåí] Marusik, Koponen; Hippa et al.. Koponen S., Caselius R., Itamies J. 1990. Notes on the wolf spider Pardosa plumipes (Araneae, Lycosidae) // Mem. Soc. Fauna Flora Fennica. Vol. 66. P.135-136. Koponen S., Marusik Yu.M. 1992. Spiders (Araneae) from Central Yakutia, Siberia // Entomol. Fennica. Vol.3. P.163-166. Kraus M. ñì. Kraus, Kraus. Kraus O., Kraus M. 1988. The genus Stegodyphus (Arachnida, Araneae). Sib- ling species, species groups, and parallel origin of social living // Verh. naturwiss. Ver. Hamburg. N.F. Bd.30. P.151-254. Kritscher E. 1962. Ozyptila baudueri Simon ssp. cribratus (Simon, 1885) (= Xysticus cribratus Simon, 1885) (Araneae, Thomisidae) // Ann. Naturhist. Mus. Wien. Bd.65 (1961). S.177-182. Kronestedt T. 1986. Studies on species of Holarctic Pardosa groups (Araneae, Lycosidae). III. Redescriptions of Pardosa alhens (Kulczynski), P. septentrionalis (Westring), and P. sodalis Holm // Ent. scand. Vol.17. P.215-234. Kronestedt T. 1990. Separation of two species standing as Alopecosa aculeata (Clerck) by morphological, behavioural and ecological haracters, with remarks on related species in the pulverulenta-group (Araneae, Lyco- sidae) // Zool. Scripta. Vol.19. No.2. P.203-225. Kulczyñski W. 1884. Conspectus Attoidarum Galiciae. Przêglad krytyczny paj¹kow z rodziny Attoidae zyj¹cych w Galicyi // Rozpr. Spraw. Wydz. matem.- przyr. Akad. Umiej. Kraków. T.12. P.[1]-[98], [1]-[14], tab.VII-VIII.

407 Kulczyñski W. 1885. Araneae in Camtschadalia a Dre B. Dybowski collectae // Pam. Wydz. matem.-przyr. Akad. Umiej. Krakow. T.11. P.[1]-[6]0, [1]-[6], Tab.IX-XI. Kulczyñski W. 1895a. Araneae a Dre G. Horvath in Bessarabia, Chersoneso Taurico, Transcaucasia et Armenia Russica collectae // Termés. Fuzet. T.18. P.3-38, pl.I. Kulczyñski W. 1895b. Attidae Musei Zoologici Varsoviensis in Siberia Orientali collecti // Dissert. Akad. Cracoviensis. T.32. P.44-98, tab. II. Kulczyñski W. 1901. Arachnoidea // Dritte Asiatische Forschungsreise des Grafen Eugen Zichy. Budapest: Hornyanszky; Leipzig: Hiersemann. Bd.II. Zoologische Ergebnisse. S.313-369, Tab.XII-XIII. Kulczyñski W. 1905. Fragmenta arachnologica (I.). I. Descriptiones specierum novarum // Bull. Acad. Sci. Cracovie. Cl. Sci. math. natur. 1904. P.533-548, pl.XIV (part.). Kulczyñski W. 1907. Fragmenta arachnologica V. IX. Araneae in Terra Tshuktshorum a Cel. Podhorski lecitae // Bull. Acad. Sci. Cracovie. Cl. Sci. math. natur. No.6. P.585-595, tab.XXV (part.). Kulczyñski V. 1908. Araneae et Oribatidae expeditionum Rossicarum in insulas Novo-Sibiricas annis 1885-1886 et 1900-1903 susceptarum // Mém. Acad. Imp. Sci. St.-Petersbourg. Sér.VIII. Cl. phys.-math. Vol.18. No.7. P.I-IV, 1- 97, Pl.I-III. Kulczyñski W. 1913. Arachnoidea // Velitchkovsky V. Faune de district de Walouyki du gouvernement de Woronège (Russie). Cracovie. Pt.10. P.1-30. Kulczyñski W. 1916. Araneae Sibiriae Occidentalis Arcticae // Mém. Acad. Imp. Sci. Petrograd. Sér.VIII. Cl. phys.-math. Vol.28. No.11. P.1-44, Tab.I-II. Kulczyñski W. 1926. Arachnoidea camtschadalica // Annu. Zool. Mus. AN URSS. Vol.27. No.1. P.29-72, Tab.II-III. Kulczyñski W. ñì. Chyzer, Kulczyñski . Leech R. ñì. Marusik, Leech. Levy G. 1995. Revision of the spider subfamily Gnaphosinae in Israel (Araneae: Gnaphosidae) // J. Nat.Hist. Vol.29. P.919-981. Levy G. ñì. Ovtsharenko, Levy, Platnick. Loerbroks A. 1983. Revision der Krabbenspinnen-Gattung Heriaeus Simon (Arachnida: Araneae: Thomisidae) // Verh. naturwiss. Ver. Hamburg. N.F. Bd.26. S.85-139. Loksa J. ñì. Balogh, Loksa. Lomnicki M. 1870*. Zapiski z wycieczki podolskiej, odbytej w roku 1869 — pomedzy Saretem, Zbruczem a Dniestrem // Spraw. kom. fizyogr. Kraków. T.4. P.41-86. £uczak J. ñì. Àíäæååâñêàÿ, Ëó÷àê. Menge A. 1866. Preussische Spinnen. I. Abteilung // Scr. Naturforsch. Ges. Danzig. N.F. Bd.1. S.1-152, Pl.1-28. Menge A. 1873. Preussische Spinnen. VIII. Fortsetzung // Scr. Naturforsch. Ges. Danzig. N.F. Bd.3. H.2. S.423-454, Pl.71-75.

408 Millidge A.F. 1984. The erigonine spiders of North America. Part 7. Miscel- laneous genera (Araneae, Linyphiidae) // J. Arachnol. Vol.12. No.?? P.121-169. Nakatsudi K. 1937. Notes on a new genus and two new species of Arachnida from the island of Paramushir, Northern Kuriles, Japan // J. agric. Sci. Tokyo. Vol.1. No.1. P.22-26, pl.I. Nosek A. 1896. Seznam èeských a moravských pavoukù // Vest. Kral. èeske spol. náuk. Tr. math.-pøírod. Roènik 1895. No.3. P.1-56. Nowicki M. 1869. Zapiski faunicze // Spraw. kom. fizyogr. Kraków. Vol.3. P.145- 152. Nowicki M. 1870. Zapiski faunicze // Spraw. kom. fizyogr. Kraków. Vol.4. P.1-30. Nowicki M. 1874. Dodetek do fauny pajeczakow Galicyi // Spraw. kom. fizyogr. Kraków. Vol.8. P.1-11. Odenvall E. 1901. Araneae nonnulae Sibiriae Transbaicalensis // Öfvers. Finska Vet.-Soc. Förhandl. Vol.43. P.255-273, 1 tab. Ohlert E. 1867. Die Arachniden oder echten Spinnen der Provinz Preussen. Leipzig. Ökland F. 1928. Land- und Süswassrfauna von Nowaja Semlja // Rep. Sci. Norw. Exped. N. Zeml. Vol.3. No.42. S.1-125. Oksala J.(I.!) ñì. Hippa, Oksala; Hippa et al. Ono H. 1985. Revision einiger Arten der Familie Thomisidae (Arachnida, Araneae) aus Japan // Bull. Natn. Sci. Mus. Tokyo. Ser.A (zoology). Vol.11. No.1. P.19-39. Ono H. 1988. A revisional study of the spider family Thomisidae (Arachnida, Araneae) of Japan. Tokyo: Natn. Sci. Mus. 252 pp. Ono H., Marusik Y.M., Logunov D.V. 1990. Spiders of the family Tho- misidae from Sakhalin and the Kurile Islands // Acta arachnol. Vol.39. No.1. P.7-19. Oxford G.S., Reillo P.R. 1994. The world distribution of species within the Enoplognatha ovata group (Araneae: Theridiidae): implications for their evolution and for previous research // Bull. Brit. arachnol. Soc. Vol.9. Pt.7. P.226-232. Paelle M.L., Saito S. 1932. Spiders from the Southern Kurile Islands. I. Araneidae from Iturup // J. Fac. Sci. Hokkaido Imp. Univ. Ser.6. Vol.2. No.2. P.83-96. Paelle M.L., Saito S. 1933. Spiders from the Southern Kurile Islands. II. Araneidae from Shikotan // J. Fac. Sci. Hokkaido Imp. Univ. Ser.6. Vol.2. No.3. P.109-123. Palmgren P. 1943. Die Spinnenfauna Finnlands. I. Lycosidae // Acta zool. fenn. Vol.25. P.1-86. Palmgren P. 1943. Die Spinnenfauna Finnlands. II. Pisauridae, Oxyopidae, Salticidae, Clubionidae, Anyphaenidae, Sparassidae, Ctenidae, Dras- sidae // Acta zool. fenn. Vol.36. P.1-112. Palmgren P. 1974a. Die Spinnenfauna Finnlands und Ostfennoskandiens. IV. Argi- opidae, Tetragnathidae und Mimetidae // Fauna Fennica. Vol.24. P.1-70.

409 Palmgren P. 1974b. Die Spinnenfauna Finnlands und Ostfennoskandiens. V. Theridiidae und Nesticidae // Fauna Fennica. Vol.26. P.1-54. Palmgren P. 1975. Die Spinnenfauna Finnlands und Ostfennoskandiens. VI. Linyphiidae 1 // Fauna Fennica. Vol.28. P.1-102. Palmgren P. 1976. Die Spinnenfauna Finnlands und Ostfennoskandiens. VII. Linyphiidae 2 // Fauna Fennica. Vol.29. P.1-126. Palmgren P. 1977. Die Spinnenfauna Finnlands und Ostfennoskandiens. VIII. Argyronetidae, Agelenidae, Hahniidae, Dictynidae, Amaurobiidae, Titanoecidae, Segestriidae, Pholcidae und Sicariidae // Fauna Fennica. Vol.30. P.1-50. Petrusewicz K. 1934. Pogonce (Lycosidae s.lat.) okolic Wilna // Prace Towarz. przy. nauk Wiln. T.8 (1933). P.45-74, pl.IV-V. Petrusewicz K. 1935. Pogonce (Lycosidae s.lat.) polnocno-wschodniego Polesia i poludniowej Nowogrodczyzny // Prace Towarz. przy. nauk Wiln. Wydz. mat. przyr. T.9 (1934). P.67-90. Petrusewicz K. 1938a. Badania ekologiczne nad krzyzakami (Argiopidae) na the fizjografii Wilenszczyzny // Prace Towarz. przy. nauk Wiln. T.12 (1937). P.1-83. Petrusewicz K. 1938b. Badania paj¹kow na polnocnej Krawedzi Podola. I. Pisauridae, Lycosidae, Argiopidae // Kosmos. Lwów. Ser.A. T.63. No.3. P.317-361, tab.XVIII-XXI. Petrusewiczowa E. 1938*. Obserwacje budowania sieci przez paj¹ka krzyzaka (Aranea diadema L.) // Prace Towarz. przy. nauk Wiln. T.13. P.1-24. Pickard-Cambridge O. 1873. On some new species of Araneidea, chiefly from Oriental Siberia // Proc. Zool. Soc. London. P.435-452, pl.XL-XLI. Pickard-Cambridge O. 1885. Araneidea. Sci. Res. Second Yarkand Mission. Calcutta: Superintendent of Government Printing, India. P.1-115, Pl.I-II. Pickard-Cambridge O*. 1898. On some arctic spiders collected during the Jackson-Harmsworth Polar Expedition to the Franz Josef Archipelago // J. Linn. Soc. Zool. Vol.26. No.172. Platnick N.I. 1993**. Advances in spider taxonomy 1988-1991. With synony- mies and transfers 1940-1980. Ed. by P. Merrett. New York: N.Y. Entomol. Soc. in assoc. with American Mus. Nat. Hist. 846 pp. Platnick N.I., Gajbe U.A. 1994. Supplementary notes on the ground spider family Cithaeronidae (Araneae, Gnaphosoidea) // J. Arachnol. Vol.22. No.1. P.82-83. Platnick N.I. ñì. [Îâ÷àðåíêî è äð.] Ovtsharenko et al. Platnick N.I., Ovtsharenko V.I. 1991. On Eurasian and American Talanites (Araneae, Gnaphosidae) // J. Arachnol. Vol.19. No.2. P.115-121. Platnick N.I., Ovtsharenko V.I. 1995. An Australian ground spider of the genus Zelotes (Araneae: Gnaphosidae) // Rec. Western Austral. Mus. Suppl.No.52. P.131-133. Prószyñski J. 1962. Redescription of Sitticus godlewskii (Kulczynski, 1895) (Araneida, Salticidae) and remarks on its systematic position // Bull.

410 Acad. polon. Sci. Ser. sci. biol. Vol.10. No.2. P.65-68. Prószyñski J. 1976. Studium systematyczno-zoogeograficzne nad rodzin¹ Salticidae (Aranei) Regionóv Palearctycznego i Nearktycznego. Siedlce: WSP. 260 p. Prószyñski J. 1979. Systematic studies on East Palaearctic Salticidae. III. Re- marks on Salticidae of the USSR // Ann. zool PAN. T.34. P.299-369. Prószyñski J. 1982. Salticidae (Araneae) from Mongolia // Ann. hist.-natur. Mus. natn. hung. T.74. P.273-294. Prószyñski J. 1987. Atlas rysunkow diagnostycznych mniej znanych Salticidae. 2. Siedlce: WSRP. 172 pp. Prószyñski J. ñì. [Àíäðååâà è äð.] Andreeva et al. Prószyñski J., Starêga W. 1971**. Paj¹ki. Aranei // Katalog Fauny Polski. Warszawa. Czêsc 33. 382 pp., 1 map. Pupiska F. 1939. Clubionidae, Drassidae i Dysderidae (Arachn.) okolic Wilna // Prace Towarz. przy. nauk Wiln. T.13. No.45. P.1-33. Redner J.H. ñì. Dondale, Redner. Reimoser E. 1919. Katalog der echten Spinnen (Araneae) des Paläarktischen Gebietes // Abh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien. Bd.10. H.2. S.1-280. Reimoser E. 1930. Eine neue Nesticus-Art aus dem Kaukasus // Zool. Anz. Bd.88. No.5/6. S.158-159. Renner F. 1987. Revision der europäischen Dolomedes-Arten (Araneida: Pisauridae) // Stuttgarter Beitr. Naturk. Ser.A (Biol.). No.406. S.1-15. Renner F. 1988. Wiederbeschreibung von Dolomedes strandi Bonnet und Anmerkungen zur Taxonomie sibirischer Dolomedes-Arten (Araneae: Pisauridae) // Stuttgarter Beitr. Naturk. Ser.A (Biol.). No.427. S.1-6. Roºca A. 1930. Contributiuni la conoasterea Arachnidelor din Bucovina // Bul. Fac. ºti. Cernãuþi. Vol.4. No.2. P.201-219. Roschka A. 1935. Neue Spinnenarten aus der Bukovina (Rumanien) // Zool. Anz. Bd.111. H.9-10. S.241-254. Roºca A. 1936a. Eine neue Spinnenart der Gattung Tarentula Sund., 1833 aus der Bucovina (Rumanien) // Festschr. Strand. Riga. Bd.1. S.261-263. Roºca A. 1936b. Fauna Araneelor din Bucovina (sistematica, ecologia si rãspândirea geographicã) // Bul. Fac. ºti. Cernãuþi. Vol.10. P.123-216. Roºca A. 1937. Eine weitere neue Spinnenart der Gattung Tarentula Sund. 1833 aus der Bukovina (Rumanien) // Zool. Anz. Bd.117. H.11-12. S.329-331. Roºca A. 1938. Suplement la fauna araneelor din Bucovina // Bul. Fac. ºti. Cernãuþi. T.11 (1937). P.225-236. Roºca A. 1941. Araignées de Bessarabie // Anal. Acad. Române. Mem. Secþ. ºtiinþ. Ser.3. Vol.15 (1939-1940). P.389-406. Saaristo M.I., Eskov K.Yu. 1996. Taxonomy and zoogeography of the hypoarctic erigonine spider genus Semljicola (Araneida, Linyphiidae) // Acat Zool. Fennica. Vol.201. P.47-69. Saaristo M.I., Tanasevitch A.V. 1993. Notes on the systematics of the spider genus Lepthyphantes Menge (Aranei Linyphiidae Micronetinae) // Ar- thropoda Sel. Vol.2. No.2. P.55-61.

411 Saaristo M.I., Tanasevitch A.V. 1995. Three new Lepthyphantes Menge, 1866, from Iran and Turkey (Aranei Linyphiidae) // Arthropoda Sel. Vol.4. No.3/4. P.61-64. Sacher P. 1988**. Kommentar. Commentary // Carl-Wilhelm Hahn. Mono- graphie der Spinnen. 1820-1836. Leipzig: Zentralantiquariat der DDR. S.107-143. Saito S. 1932a. A note on spiders from southern Saghalien // Annot. zool. jap. Vol.13. No.4. P.377-385. Saito S. 1932b. Descriptions of two new species of Araneida from Northern Kurile Islands // Trans. Sapporo Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol.12. No.2-3. P.100-104. Saito S. 1933. Araneida from the northern Kurile islands, with descriptions of two new species // Bull. Biogeogr. Soc. Jap. Vol.4. No.2. P.122-132. Saito S. 1934. A supplementary note on spiders from southern Saghalien, with descriptions of two new species // Trans. Sapporo Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol.13. No.3. P.326-340. Saito S. 1935a. Further notes on spiders from southern Saghalien, with de- scription of three new species // Annot. zool. jap. Vol.15. No.1. P.58-61. Saito S. 1935b. Further notes on spiders from southern Saghalien (the third supplement) // Trans. Sapporo Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol.14. No.1. P.51-54. Saito S. 1935c. Spiders from the northern Kurile Islands II // Trans. Sapporo Nat. Hist. Soc. Vol.14. No.1. P.55-56. Schenkel-Haas E. 1924. 11. Araneina und Opiliones // Dampf A. Zur Kenntnis der estlandischen Hochmoorfauna (II Beitrag) / Sitz.-ber. Naturf. Ges. Dorpat. Bd.31. H.1-2. S.57-65. Schenkel-Haas E. 1925. Die Spinnenfauna des Zehlaubruches // Dampf A., Skwarra E. Beiträge zur Fauna des Zehlauhochmoores in Ostpreussen / / Schr. phys.-ökon. Ges. Königsberg. Bd.64. No.2. S.88-143. Schenkel-Haas E. 1926. Liste ostpreussische Spinnen // Dampf A., Schenkel- Haas E. Ostpreussische Spinnen // Schr. phys.-ökon. Ges. Königsberg. Bd.65. No.3-4. S.114-120. Schenkel E. 1930. Die Araneiden der schwedischen Kamtchatka-Expedition 1920-1922 // Ark. Zool. Bd.21A. No.15. P.1-33. Schlatter D. 1836. Bruchstücke aus einigen Reisen nach dem südlichen Russland in den Jahren 1822 bis 1828. St. Gallen u. Bern: Huber und Comp. 495+2 S.+ 14 Pl. + 1 Karte. Schuett K. ñì. Wunderlich, Schuett. Shear W.A. 1970**. The spider family Oecobiidae in North America, Mexico and the West Indies // Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. Vol.140. No.4. P.129-164. Sherborn C.D. 1914**. On the dates of publication of C.W. Hahn and C.L. Koch “Die Arachniden” 1831-1848 // Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. Ser.8. Vol.14. No.79. P.143-144. Simon E. 1868. Monographie des espèces européennes de la famille des Attides // Ann. Soc. Entomol. Fr. Sér.4. T.8. P.11-72, 529-726, pl.I-III. Simon E. 1871. Revision des Attides européennes. Supplément à la Monographie

412 des Attides (Attidae Sund.) // Ann. Soc. Entomol. Fr. Sér.5. T.1. P.125- 230, 329-360. Simon E. 1873a. Études arachnologiques. 2e Mémoire. II. Descriptions de quelques espèces nouvelles pour la faune européenne // Ann. Soc. Entomol. Fr. Sér.5. T.3. P.327-334, pl.X (part.). Simon E. 1873b. Études arachnologiques. 2e Mémoire. III. Note sur les espèces européennes de la famille des Eresidae // Ann. Soc. Entomol. Fr. Sér.5. T.3. P.335-358, pl.X (part.). Simon E. 1875. Les Arachnides de France. T.2. Les familles des Urocteidae, Agelenidae, Thomisidae et Sparassidae. Paris: Librarie Encyclopédique de Roret. P.1-350, pl.IV-VII. Simon E. 1878a. Les Arachnides de France. T.4. La familles des Drassidae. Paris: Librarie Encyclopédique de Roret. P.1-334, pl.XII-XVI. Simon E. 1878b. Liste des espèces européennes et algériènnes de la famille des Attidae, composant la collection de M. le comte E. Keyserling. Études arachnol. 8e Mém. No.14 // Ann. Soc. Entomol. Fr. Sér.5. T.8. 1er Partie. P.201-212. Simon E. 1887. Liste des Arachnides recueillis par de Guerne et Rabot en Laponie // Bull. Soc. zool. Fr. T.12. P.456-465. Simon E. 1889. Arachnidae transcaspicae ab Radde, Walter en Conchin inventae (annis 1886-1887) // Verh. Zool. Bot. Ges. Wien. Bd.39. P.373-386. Simon E. 1891a. Descriptions d’espèces et de genre nouveaux de fam. des Aviculariidae (Études arachnologiques, 23e mémoire, XXXVIII // Ann. Soc. Entomol. Fr. T.60. No.2-3. P.300-312. Simon E. 1891b. Liste des Arachnides recueillis par Rabot dans la Siberie occidentale en 1890 // Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. T.16. P.107-109. Simon E. 1897. Descriptions d’Arachnides nouveaux // Ann. Soc. Entomol. Belge. T.41. P.8-17. Simon E. 1898a. Descriptions d’Arachnides nouveaux des fam. des Agelenidae, Lycosidae et Oxyopidae // Ann. Soc. Entomol. Belge. T.42. P.5-34. Simon E. 1898b. Histoire Naturelle des Araignées. Paris. T.2. Fasc.2. P.193-380. Simon E. 1899a. Araneae Caucasicae // Ã.È.Ðàääå. Êîëëåêöèè Êàâêàçñêîãî Ìóçåÿ (Museum Caucasicum). Ò.1. Çîîëîãèÿ. Òèôëèñ. Ñ.477-478. Simon E. 1899b. Araneae Transcaspicae // Ã.È.Ðàääå. Êîëëåêöèè Êàâêàç- ñêîãî Ìóçåÿ (Museum Caucasicum). Ò.1. Çîîëîãèÿ. Òèôëèñ. Ñ.478-480. Simon E. 1937**. Les Arachnides de France. Paris. T.6. Pt.5. P.979-1298. Song D.X. ñì. Ovtsharenko et al. Sonntag K.G. 1792. Das Russische Reich oder Merkwürdigkeiten aus der Geschichte, Geographie und Naturkunde aller der Länder, die jetzt zur Russische Monarchie gehören. Riga: J.F.Hartknoch. Bd.2. Theil 1. 192 S. (spiders on p.191-192) Strand E. 1904. Theridiiden und Argiopiden gesammelt von A.H. Sabohm in Krasnojarsk (Sibirien) 1878 // Bergens Mus. Jarb. 1903. No.10. P.1-8. Strand E. 1906. Die arktischen Araneae, Opiliones und Chernetes // Fauna

413 Arctica. Bd.4. H.3. S.433-478. Strand E. 1907a. Süd- und ostasiatische Spinnen. I // Abh. naturforsch. Ges. Görlitz. Bd.25. H.1. S.107-215, 1 Taf. Strand E. 1907b. Vorlaufige Diagnosen süd- und ostasiatischer Clubioniden, Ageleniden, Pisauriden, Lycosiden, Oxyopiden und Salticiden // Zool. Anz. Bd.31. H.17-18. S.558-570. Strand E. 1909. Süd- und ostasiatische Spinnen. II // Abh. naturforsch. Ges. Görlitz. Bd.26. S.1-128. Strand E. 1910. Einige Arachniden aus der Krim // Jahrb. Nassau Ver. Naturk. Bd.63. S.114-118. Strand E. 1918*. Über W.Horns litauisch entomologische Krieggsausbeute 1916: Araneae // Entomol. Mitt. Bd.7. S.161. Strand E. ñì. Bösenberg, Strand. Thaler K. 1986. Über Lepthyphantes cirratus n.sp. und die Formen der Untergruppe um L. pinicola Simon (Arachnida: Aranei, Linyphiidae) / / Arch. Sci. Genève. T.39. No.2. P.225-234. Thaler K., ñì. Buchar & Thaler. Thaler K., Helsdingen P. van, Deltshev C. 1994. Vikariante Verbreitung im Artenkomplex von Lepthyphantes annulatus in Europa und ihre Deutung (Araneae, Linyphiidae) // Zool. Anz. Bd.232. H.3/4. S.111-127. Thorell T. 1871. Remarks on synonyms of European spiders. Part II. Uppsala. P.97-228. Thorell T. 1873. Remarks on synonyms of European spiders. Part IV. Uppsala. P.375-645. Thorell T. 1875a. Descriptions of several European and North-African spi- ders // Kungl. Svenska Vetensk.-Akad. Handl. Bd.13. No.5. P.1-204. Thorell T. 1875b. Verzeichniss Südrussischer Spinnen // Horae Soc. Ent. Ross. T.11. P.39-122. Tollitt M.E. 1986** .Dates and authorship of the text volumes of the Histoire naturelle section of Savigny’s description de l’Egypte. Z.N.(S.) 2515 // Bull. zool. Nom. Vol.43. Pt.1. P.107-111. Ucke. 1870*. Vergiftungen durch Spinnenbisse in der Kirgisensteppe im Sommer 1869 // St. Petersb. Med. Zeitschr. Wajgiel L.P. 1867. Spis Paj¹kow // Spraw. kom. fizyogr. Kraków. T.1. P.138-141. Wajgiel L.P. 1868. Spis Paj¹kow // Spraw. kom. fizyogr. Kraków. T.2. P.153-155. Wajgiel L.P. 1874a*. Die galizischen Spinnen // Ausland. München. Bd.47. S.240. Wajgiel L.P. 1874b. Pajecz¹ki galicyjskie (Arachnoidea Haliciae). Kolomyia (Kolomea). 36 p. Weso³owska W. 1986. A revision of the genus Heliophanus C.L. Koch, 1833 (Aranei: Salticidae) // Ann. zool. PAN. T.40. No.1. P.1-254. Weso³owska W. 1988. Redescriptions of the A. Grube’s East Siberian species of spiders (Aranei) in the collection of the Natural History Museum at Wroclaw // Ann. zool. PAN. T.41. No.12. P.403-413.

414 Weso³owska W. 1995. Dendryphantes secretus, a new species of jumping spider from Kazakhstan (Araneae: Salticidae) // Genus. Vol.6. No.2. P.177-179. Weso³owska W. 1996. New data on the jumping spiders of Turkmenistan (Aranei Salticidae) // Arthropoda Sel. Vol.5. Nos 1-2. P.17-53. Weso³owska W., Marusik Yu.M. 1990. Notes on Heliophanus camtschadalicus Kulczyñski, 1885 (Aranei, Salticidae) and the related species // Ko- rean Arachnology. Vol.6. No.1. P.91-100. Wiehle H. 1960**. Spinnentiere oder Arachnoidea (Araneae) XI. Micryphantidae — Zwergspinnen // Tierw. Dtschl. Lf.47. S.I-XI, 1-620. Wiehle H. 1964. Über Hyptiotes gerhardti Wiehle (Arachnida, Araneae) // Senckenberg. biol. Bd.45. H.1. S.81-85. Wierzejski A. 1867*. Zapiski z wycieczki podolskiej // Spraw. kom. fizyogr. Kraków. T.1. P.165-179. Wunderlich J. 1977. Zur Kenntnis der Lepthyphantes nebulosus-Gruppe (Arach- nida: Araneida: Linyphiidae) // Senckenberg. biol. Bd.58. H.1-2. S.57-61. Wunderlich J. 1980**. Zur Gattung Zodarion Walckenaer 1847 mit Neubeschrei- bungen (Arachnida: Araneae: Zodariidae) // Senckenberg. biol. Bd.60 (1979). H.3/4. S.229-240. Wunderlich J. 1984. Seltene und bisher unbekannte Wolfspinnen aus Mittel- europa und Revision der Pardosa saltuaria-Gruppe (Arachnida: Araneae: Lycosidae) // Verh. naturwiss. Ver. Hamburg. N.F. Bd.27. S.417-442. Wunderlich J. 1986**. Spinnenfauna gestern und heute. Volume 1: Fossile Spinnen in Bernstein und ihre heute lebenden Verwandten. Wiesbaden: Erich Bauer Verlag bei Quelle und Meyer. 283 S. Wunderlich J. 1995a. Beschreibung von drei bisher unbekannten West-Paläark- tischen Arten der Gattung Theridion Walckenaer 1805 (Arachnida: Araneae: Theridiidae) // Beiträge zur Araneologie. Bd.4 (1994). P.691-695. Wunderlich J. 1995b. Revision der Titanoeca tristis-Gruppe, mit zwei Neu- beschreibungen aus der westlichen Paläarktis (Arachnida: Araneae: Titanoecidae) // Beiträge zur Araneologie. Bd.4 (1994). P.731-738. Wunderlich J. see [Åñüêîâ, Âóíäåðëèõ] Eskov & Wunderlich. Wunderlich J., Schuett K. 1995. Beschreibung der bisher verkannten Sackspinnen-Art Clubiona frisia n.sp. aus Europa (Arachnida: Araneae: Clubionidae) // Entomol. Z. Bd.105. H.1/2. S.10-17. Yaginuma T. 1977. A list of Japanese spiders (revised in 1977) // Acta Arachnol. Vol.27. Spec.no. P.367-406. Yaginuma T. 1987. On amaurobiid spiders of Japan // Essays and stud. publ. comm. 20th anniv. Otemon-Gakuin Univ. P.451-465. ¯abka M. 1980. Salticidae from the Nepal Himalaya. Chalcoscirtus Bertkau 1880 und Euophrys C.L. Koch 1834 (Arachnida: Araneae) // Senckenberg. biol. Bd.60 (1979). H.5/6. P.359-369.

415 CONTENTS

Preface ...... 3 Methodology ...... 6 Chapter 1. Advances in the study of the spider fauna of the former USSR territories ...... 10 Chapter 2. A checklist of the spiders of Russia and other territories of the former USSR ...... 19 Chapter 3. Bibliographical index ...... 226 Contents ...... 416

416